The love-affairs of the Condés (1530-1740)

THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE
CONORS

BY THE SAME AUTHOR

MADAME RECAMIER AND HER FRIENDS

MADAME DE POMPADOUR

MADAME DE MONTESPAN

MADAME DU BARRY

QUEENS OF THE FRENCH STAGE

LATER QUEENS OF THE FRENCH STAGE

FIVE FAIR SISTERS

QUEEN MARGOT

A PRINCESS OF INTRIGUE

THE WOMEN BONAPARTES

A ROSE OF SAVOY

THE FASCINATING Due DE RICHELIEU

HENRY II. : His COURT AND TIMES

A PRINCESS OF ADVENTURE

THE JLQVE • AFFAIRS
OF THE GONDES

(1530-1740)

BY

H. NOEL WILLIAMS

AUTHOR OF
"A PRINCESS OF ADVENTURE"

WITH SEVENTEEN ILLUSTRATIONS

METHUEN & GO. LTD.

36 ESSEX STREET W.C.

LONDON

First Published in 1912

DC

TO

MY WIFE

PREFATORY NOTE

THE principal authorities, both contemporary and
modern, which I have consulted in the preparation
of this volume are mentioned either in the text or the
footnotes. I desire, however, to acknowledge my obligations
to the following works by modern writers : Due d'Aumale,
" Histoire des Princes de Conde ; " M. Edouard Barthelemy,
" La Princesse de Conde* : Charlotte Catherine de la Tre-
moille ; " M. Henri Bouchot, " Les Femmes de Brantome ; "
Victor Cousin, " La Jeunesse de Madame de Longueville ; "
Comte Jules Delaborde, " El£onore de Roye, Princesse de
Conde" (1535-1564);" M. I. Henrard, "Henri IV. et la
Princesse de Conde ; " MM. Homberg and Jousselin, " La
Femme du Grand Conde" ; " Comte Hector de la Ferriere,
" Trois Amoureuses au XVP siecle ; " and M. H. Thirion,
" Madame de Prie (1698-1727)."

N.

H. NOEL WILLIAMS

CONTENTS

CHAPTER I

PAGES

Origin of the House of Conde — Louis de Bourbon, first prince of the name —
His modest debut at the Court — His personal appearance and character —
Enmity between the Bourbons and the Guises — Conde attaches himself to
the party of the Connetable Anne de Montmorency, and marries the
latter's niece, Eleonore de Roye — Noble character of Eleonore — Gallantries
of Conde — His early military career — Death of Henry II. — Progress of the
Reformation in France — Conde embraces Protestantism and places himself
at the head of the opposition to the Guises — He is arrested at Orleans,
brought to trial for high treason and condemned to death — But is saved by
the opportune death of Fra^ois II 1-15

CHAPTER II

Critical condition of France at the accession of Charles IX. — Character and
policy of Catherine de' Medici — The Triumvirate — Catherine leans to the
side of the Reformers — The " Edict of January " — Massacre of Vassy —
Conde remains faithful to the Protestant cause — Beginning of the civil war
— The Protestants, at first successful, soon in a desperate position — Conde
turns to England for aid : Treaty of Hampton Court — Fall of Rouen —
Conde marches on Paris — Battle of Dreux : the prince taken prisoner —
Second Captivity of Conde — Assassination of Guise — Conference on the
Ile-aux-Boeufs — The maids-of-honour — Peace of Amboise — Conde follows
the Court 16-28

CHAPTER III

Catherine de' Medici and her " escadron volant" — Adroitness with which the
Queen employs the charms of her maids-of-honour to seduce the Huguenot
chief — The King of Navarre and la belle Rouet — Policy of Catherine after
the Peace of Amboise — She determines to compromise Conde with his
foreign allies and the French Protestants, by encouraging his taste for
sensual pleasures — And selects for his subjugation her maid-of-honour and
kinswoman Isabelle de Limeuil — Description of this siren — Her admirers

x THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE CONDES

FAGE.S

— Her mercenary character — Beginning of her liaison with the prince —
Conde and Elizabeth of England — Mile, de Limeuil, inspired by Catherine,
seeks to persuade Conde to break with Elizabeth — Mission of d'Alluye to
England — Conde is induced to take up arms against his late allies — Siege
and surrender of Le Havre 29-42

CHAPTER IV

Conde is disappointed in his hopes of obtaining the post of Lieutenant-General
of the Kingdom — The prince incurs the hatred of the extreme Catholics —
Plot to assassinate him on the Feast of Corpus Christi — Suspicion with
which he is regarded by the zealots of his own party — Conde, deceived in
his ambition and mortified by the hostility of the extremists on both sides,
turns to pleasure for consolation — Violent passion of the Marechale de
Saint-Andre for him — Indignation and alarm aroused at Geneva by the
rumours of Conde's amorous adventures — Calvin and Beze address a joint
letter of remonstrance to the prince — Conde at Muret — Death of two of his
children — Failing health of the Princesse de Conde— Her touching devotion
to her husband — Her dignified attitude in regard to his infidelities — Return
of Conde to the Court — Quarrel between him and Isabelle de Limeuil —
Temporary triumph of the Marechale de Saint- Andre — Refusal of the King
to sanction the betrothal of the Marquis de Conti to Mile, de Saint-Andre —
Conde quits the Court in anger, but is reconciled to Isabelle and returns —
A second honeymoon 43~S2

CHAPTER V

The fetes of Fontainebleau — Charles IX. and Catherine set out on a grand
progress through the kingdom — Dangerous illness of the Princesse de
Conde — Her husband obliged to remain with her — Scandalous denofiment
of the amours of Conde and Isabelle de Limeuil — Indignation of the
Queen-Mother — Isabelle and the Prince de la Roche-sur-Yon — The Comte
de Maulevrier accuses Isabelle of having plotted to poison the princ e — She
is arrested and conducted to the Franciscan convent at Auxonne — Tender
correspondence between her and Du Fresne — Passionate letters of Conde
to his mistress — Isabelle denies the charges against her — Her letter to
Catherine — She is removed to Vienne— Her despair — Her pathetic letters
to Conde — She is examined by the Bishops of Orleans and Limoges, and
confronted by Maulevrier

CHAPTER VI

Death of the Princesse de Conde — Question of the prince's remarriage — The
Marechale de Saint- Andre's bid for his hand — Rumours of a matrimonial
alliance with the Guises — Catherine de' Medici, alarmed at such a prospect,
resolves to set Mile, de Limeuil at liberty — Isa belle joins Conde at Valery
— Intense indignation of the Huguenots at the scandalous conduct of the

CONTENTS xi

PAGES

prince — Quarrel between Conde and Coligny — The leaders of the party
take counsel together " to find a remedy for so great an evil " — The deputa-
tion of Protestant pastors — Conde declines to separate from his mistress,
but eventually breaks with her — His marriage with Mile, de Longueville —
Conde persuaded by his wife to demand the return of the presents he has
given his mistress — Revenge of Isabelle — Her marriage — Renewal of the
civil war — Battle of Saint-Denis — Peace of Longjumeau — Flight of Conde
to La Rochelle — Third War of Religion breaks out — Battle of Jarnac —
Death of Conde 70-91

CHAPTER VII

Henri I de Bourbon, Prince de Conde — His personal appearance and character
— Jeanne d'Albret presents Henri of Navarre and Conde to the army — The
" Admiral's pages " — The " Journey of the Princes " — Battle of Arnay-le-
Duc — Conde at La Rochelle — Henri of Navarre is betrothed to Marguerite
de Valois, and Conde to Marie de Cleves — An awkward lover — Marriage
of Conde — Massacre of Saint-Bartholomew — The King of Navarre and
Conde are ordered to abjure their religion — Firmness of the latter, who,
however, at length yields — Humiliating position of Conde — Intrigue
between his wife and the Due d'Anjou — Conde at the siege of La Rochelle
— Anjou elected King of Poland — He offers the hand of his discarded
mistress, Mile, de Chateauneuf, to Nantouillet, provost of Paris — Unpleasant
consequences of the provost's refusal of this honour .... 92-107

CHAPTER VIII

Departure of Anjou for Poland — Conde, compromised in the conspiracy of the
" Politiques," escape to Strasbourg, where he reverts to the Protestant
faith — Death of Charles IX., who is succeeded by the King of Poland —
Flight of the new King from Cracow — Death of the Princesse de Conde :
extravagant grief of Henry III. — Conde invades France at the head of an
army of German mercenaries — The " Paix de Monsieur" — Conde endeavours
to establish himself in the West of France — Formation of the League and
renewal of the civil war — Conde refuses the hand of Mile, de Vaudemont,
Henry III.'s sister-in-law — His second Odyssey — He commands the
Huguenot forces in Poitou and Saintonge — He proposes for the hand of
Charlotte Catherine de la Tremoille — Letter of Mile, de la Tremoille
to the prince — He visits her at the Chateau of Taillebourg — Disastrous
expedition of Conde against Angers — He is obliged to take refuge in
Guernsey 108-124

CHAPTER IX

Loyalty of Mile, de la Tremoille to Conde — She prevents her mother, the
Duchesse de Thouars, from surrendering the Chateau of Taillebourg to a
Catholic force — And defends it gallantly until she is relieved — She equips two

xii THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE CONDES

PAGES

ships-of-war to bring Conde from Guernsey — Reunion of the lovers — Their
marriage — Conde takes the field again — Financial embarrassments of the
new menage — Battle of Coutras : encounter between Conde and Saint-Luc
— Ill-health of the prince — He returns to Saint-Jean-d'Angely — He is
suddenly taken ill, and dies in two days — Violent grief of his wife —
Suspicions of the doctors — An autopsy is performed, and the prince is de-
clared to have been poisoned — Letter of the King of Navarre to the
Comtesse de Gramont — Flight of the princess's page, Belcastel, and her
head valet-de-chambre, Corbais — Arrest of her intendant, Brilland — The
King of Navarre arrives at Saint-Jean-d'Angely, and orders the Princesse
de Conde to be placed under arrest — Terrible situation of the princess 125-138

CHAPTER X

The King of Navarre appoints a special commission for the trial of Brilland —
Brilland is put to the question — His confessions under torture implicate
the Princesse de Conde, but on the following day he disavows them — He
is found guilty and condemned to be dismembered by horses — The princess
denies the competency of the court and appeals to the Parlement of Paris —
But the King of Navarre and the commissioners ignore the decrees of that
body — The commission directs that the princess shall be brought to trial —
She gives birth to a son — The prosecution is dropped, but the princess re-
mains in captivity — The President de Thou interests himself in her case —
Means by which he obtains from Henri IV. the recognition of her son's
rights, and, with them, the acknowledgment of the princess's innocence

139-148

CHAPTER XI

Education of Henri II. de Bourbon, Prince de Conde — Appearance and
character of the young prince — He is offered and accepts the hand of
Charlotte de Montmorency, unaware that Henry IV. is desperately en-
amoured of the lady — Conversation of the King with Bassompierre —
Marriage of Conde and Mile, de Montmorency— Infatuation of the King for
the young princess — Conde refuses to accept the odious role assigned to
him, and " plays the devil " — Violent scenes between him and the King — He
removes with his wife to Picardy — Amorous escapade of Henri IV. — Conde,
summoned to Court for the accouchement of the Queen, leaves the princess
behind him — Indignation of Henri IV. — Conde flies with his wife to
Flanders — Fury of the King, who sends troops in pursuit of the fugitives —
Refusal of the Archdukes to deliver them up — Conde goes to Cologne, while
the princess proceeds to Brussels . 149-162

CHAPTER XII

Conde summoned by the Archdukes to Brussels— He places himself under the
protection of Philip III. of Spain — Mission of the Marquis de Cceuvres to
Brussels — His attempted abduction of the Princesse de Conde — Conde

CONTENTS xiii

PAGES

declared guilty of high treason— He leaves Brussels for Milan— Henri IV.
and his Ministers threaten the Archdukes with war if the princess is not
given up — Despatches of the Spanish Ambassador to his Court — Conde at
Milan— Assassination of Henri IV. — Embarrassing position of Conde in
regard to Spain — He returns to Brussels, but declines to see his wife —
His return to France — He contemplates the dissolution of his marriage, but
ultimately consents to a formal reconciliation with the princess — His turbu-
lent conduct during the regency of Marie de' Medici — His arrest and
imprisonment — The princess magnanimously shares her husband's captivity
— Dangerous illness of the prince — Birth of Anne Genevieve de Bourbon —
Release of the Condes 163-178

CHAPTER XIII

Birth of Louis de Bourbon, Due d'Enghien (the Great Conde) — His early years
at the Chateau of Montrond — His education — His personal appearance and
character — Wealth of the Condes — Life at Chantilly — Isabelle de Boutte-
ville and Marthe du Vigean — Tender attachment of the Due d'Enghien
and Mile, du Vigean — Subserviency of the Prince de Conde towards
Richelieu — He solicits for Enghien the hand of the Cardinal's niece, Claire-
Clemence de Maille-Breze — The young prince protests against the sacrifice
demanded of him, but eventually consents — He is presented to Mile, de
Maille-Breze — First campaign of the Great Conde — He denies the rumour
that he has "no taste for his fiancee" — Fete at the Palais-Cardinal : a
ludicrous incident — Marriage of the Due d'Enghien .... 179-195

CHAPTER XIV

Serious illness of the Due d'Enghien — Tyranny exercised over him by Richelieu
— An amusing anecdote — Death of the Cardinal — His will — Lawsuit be-
tween the Prince de Conde and the Duchesse d'Aiguillon — Enghien con-
templates the dissolution of his marriage, neglects his wife, and devotes
himself to Marthe du Vigean — He receives the command of the Army of
Flanders, gains the brilliant victory of Rocroi, and takes Thionville — The
Duchesse d'Enghien gives birth to a son — Indifference of the duke — He
returns to Paris and endeavours to procure the dissolution of his marriage
— But this project is frustrated by the interference of the Prince de Conde
— Enghien is wounded at the battle of Nordlingen, and has a dangerous
attack of fever — To the astonishment of his friends, he suddenly breaks off
his tender relations with Mile, du Vigean — Despair of the lady, who, in
spite of the opposition of her family, enters the Carmelites of the Faubourg
Saint-Jacques 196-206

CHAPTER XV

Notwithstanding his rupture with Mile, du Vigean, the Due d'Enghien con-
tinues to treat his wife with coldness — The heart of the prince is fiercely
disputed by the ladies of the Court — Dissipated life of Enghien : paternal

xiv THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE CONORS

PAGES

remonstrances — Liaison between the duke and Ninon de 1'Enclos — Death
of Henri II de Bourbon, Prince de Conde — Failure of the new Prince de
Conde before Lerida — His brilliant victory at Lens — Beginning of the
Fronde — Conde remains faithful to the Court, and takes command of the
royal troops — The Duchesse de Chatillon becomes his mistress — Peace of
Rueil — The arrogance and ambition of Conde causes the Court and the
Frondeurs to join forces against him — The arrest of the Princes — The
Princesse de Conde at Bordeaux — Death of the dowager-princess — Equi-
vocal conduct of Madame de Chatillon — Episode of an unaddressed letter —
Exile of Mazarin and release of the Princes — Continued indifference of
Conde towards his wife, notwithstanding her courageous efforts on his
behalf— Negotiations between him and the Regent — His rupture with the
Frondeurs, who draw towards the Court — Conde retires to Saint-Maur —
Alliance between the Court and the Frondeurs — Proceedings against
Conde — The prince retires to Montrond and " draws the sword " . 207-224

CHAPTER XVI

Conde proceeds to Bordeaux, where he is rejoined by his relatives — He opens
the campaign with success, but is soon obliged to remain on the defensive
— Return of Mazarin — Conde on the Loire— Battle of Bleneau— He leaves
his army and proceeds to Paris — His futile negotiations — Battle of the
Faubourg Saint-Antoine — Massacre of the Hotel de Ville — The Fronde
grows daily more discredited — Conde quits Paris and joins the Spaniards
on the Flemish frontier — The Fronde at Bordeaux — Sanguinary affrays
between the Ormle and the Chapeau Rouge — Courage and presence of mind
displayed by the Princesse de Conde and Madame de Longueville in
separating the combatants — Surrender of Bordeaux — The princess sails for
Flanders to rejoin her husband — Her reception at Valenciennes — She is
cruelly neglected by Conde — She removes from Valenciennes to Malines —
Her miserable existence — Conde applies to the Spanish Court for financial
assistance — Brilliant military qualities displayed by him in the service of
his country's enemies — The princess gives birth to a daughter — Peace of the
Pyrenees — Return of Conde and his wife to France .... 225-234

CHAPTER XVII

Arrival of Conde at the Court— His reception — He returns to Paris — His in-
gratitude towards his wife — Dignified behaviour of Madame la Princesse —
Affectionate relations between Conde and his son — Indifference of the
young prince towards his mother — Marriage of the Due d'Enghien and
Anne of Bavaria — The affair of Poland — Condi's conquest of Franche-
Comte — The mind of the Princesse de Conde becomes affected — The foot-
man Duval — Mysterious affair at the Hotel de Conde : the princess is
wounded in a brawl between Duval and the Comte de Bussy-Rabutin —
Singular attitude of Monsieur le Prince — Trial of Duval — Calumnies against
the Princesse de Conde : letter of Madame de Sevigne — The princess is
exiled to the Chateau of Chateauroux, in Berry — Her departure : a touching
scene — Her captivity— Her hallucinations — Visit of Pere Tixier . 235-250

CONTENTS xv

CHAPTER XVIII

FACES

Termination of Conde's military career — His retirement at Chanlilly — His
improvements of the chateau and estate — His son, the Due d'Enghien
(Monsieur le Due) — Portrait of this prince by Saint-Simon — His tyrannical
treatment of his wife — His singular habits — Malicious practical joke which
he perpetrates on the Due de Luxembourg — His amours with the Duchesse
de Nevers, the Marquise de Richelieu, and the Comtesse de Marans — His
natural daughter by Madame de Marans legitimated and married to the
Marquis de Lassay — His lack of military capacity — His children — The
education of his only son, the Due de Bourbon, superintended by Conde —
Marriage of the young prince to Mile, de Nantes, elder daughter of
Louis XIV. and Madame de Montespan — The wedding-night — Conversion
of Conde — His last illness — His death — His funeral oration by Bossuet
— The Princesse de Conde remains in captivity — Her death . . 251-268

CHAPTER XIX

Henri-Jules de Bourbon, fifth Prince de Conde — His affection for Chantilly
— Improvements which he executes there— -The " Galerie des Batailles"
— His business capacity — His relations with his son, the Due de Bourbon
{Monsieur le Due] — Character of this prince — His ungovernable temper
and vindictiveness — His intrigue with Madame de Mussy — She betrays
him for the Comte d' Albert — A violent scene — Madame de Mussy follows
her new lover to Spain— Her sad fate — Other amours of Monsieur le Due
— Character of Madame la Duchesse — Her intrigue with the Prince de
Conti — Her grief at his premature death — Last years of the Prince de
Conde — His eccentricity becomes hardly distinguishable from madness —
Anecdotes concerning him — His death — His last instructions to his son
— The Due de Bourbon retains his title, instead of assuming that of
Prince de Conde — His sudden death, eleven months after that of his
father 269-280

CHAPTER XX

Louis Henri de Bourbon-Conde — He assumes the title of Due de Bourbon,
instead of that of Prince de Conde, and is known as Monsieur le Due — His
personal appearance — He loses an eye by a shooting accident — His military
career — He becomes President of the Council of Regency on the death of
Louis XIV. — His protection of John Law — His wealth — His character —
His marriage with Marie Anne de Bourbon-Conti — Singular intrigue which
precedes it — His indifference to his wife — His amours — The financier
Berthelot de Pleneuf— Gallantries of Madame de Pleneuf — Saint-Simon's
portrait of her — Her daughter, Agnes de Pleneuf — Singular beauty and
intelligence of this young girl — Violent jealousy which her mother con-
ceives for her — Marriage of Agnes to the Marquis de Prie, who is soon

xvi THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE CONDES

PAGES

afterwards appointed Ambassador at Turin — Her life at Turin — Disgrace
and bankruptcy of Berthelot de Pleneuf — Financial straits of the de Pries
— Madame de Prie comes to Paris to intercede with the Government on
her husband's behalf — Calumnies concerning her spread by her mother and
her partisans — Her relations with the Regent 281-295

CHAPTER XXI

Origin of the liaison between Monsieur le Due and Madame de Prie considered
— Extraordinary ascendency which the latter acquires over her lover —
For a while, the favourite leads a life of pleasure, but is soon obliged
to give her attention to politics — Exasperation of Madame de Ple"neufs
coterie against her — Insecurity of Monsieur le Due's position — The
Orleans faction — Intrigues of the War Minister Le Blanc and the Belle-
Isles — Hatred of Madame de Prie for Le Blanc — She resolves to crush
the common enemies of herself and Monsieur le Due — Her skilful conduct
— Murder of Sandrier de Mitry, chief cashier of La Jonchere, treasurer
of the Emergency War Fund — Sinister suspicions concerning La Jonchere
and Le Blanc — Madame de Prie determines to get to the bottom of the
mystery — Her alliance with the Paris brothers against the War Minister
— Dubois persuades the Regent to withdraw his protection from Le Blanc
— Arrest of La Jonchere and examination of his accounts — Disgrace and
exile of Le Blanc — The death of Dubois puts a stop to the proceedings
— Death of Philippe d'Orleans — Monsieur le Due becomes Prime Minister

296-313

CHAPTER XXII

Beginning of the Ministry of Monsieur le Due — His early popularity — Diffi-
culties of the situation — Philippe d'Orleans replaced by three new
powers : Louis XV., Fleury, and Philip V. of Spain — Futile negotia-
tions between Monsieur le Due and the Orleans faction — Madame de
Prie advises the prince to take the offensive — Resumption of the pro-
ceedings against La Jonchere and his accomplices — Indignation and
alarm of the Orleanists — Attempted assassination of La Guilloniere, in
mistake for Paris-Duverney — Conspiracy against the lives of Monsieur le
Due and his mistress — Madame de Prie insists on prompt and energetic
action, and Le Blanc and the Belle-Isles are thrown into the Bastille —
Arrest of Lempereur and other persons — The Government is determined
on the total ruin of Le Blanc — Murder of Gazan de la Combe — La Blanc
claims the privilege of being tried by the assembled chambers of the
Parlement — Efforts of Monsieur le Due and Madame de Prie to counteract
the influence of Fleury over Louis XV. — Recall of Villeroy — Visit of the
King to Chantilly — Trial of Le Blanc — Extraordinary proceedings —
Acquittal of the accused 3I4~33I

CONTENTS xvii

CHAPTER XXIII

PAGES

Monsieur le Due and Madame de Prie determine to break off the marriage
of Louis XV. and the Infanta, and to marry the young King to a
princess capable of at once giving him an heir — Double interest of the
favourite in the accomplishment of this design — Question of the remarriage
of Monsieur le Due — Madame de Prie, unable to oppose this, selects Marie
Leczinska — Rupture of the Spanish marriage — Exasperation of the Court
of Madrid — Difficulty of finding a suitable consort for Louis XV. —
Madame de Prie accused of having barred the way of Mile, de Ver-
mandois to the crown matrimonial — The favourite advocates the claims
of Marie Leczinska, who is eventually chosen — Triumph of Madame de
Prie — Arrival of the new Queen — A model husband — Growing unpopu-
larity of the Government and increasing influence of Fleury — An unsuc-
cessful intrigue — Madame de Prie retires from Court, but Monsieur le Due
insists on her return — Disgrace of Monsieur le Due — His mother and his
mistress follow him to Chantilly — Madame de Prie is exiled to Normandy
— A touching farewell — Chivalrous behaviour of the prince — Death of
Madame de Prie — Remarriage of Monsieur le Ditc — His death . . 332-350

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS

AGNES BERTHELOT DE PLENEUF, MARQUISE DE PRIE . . Frontispiece

From a Painting by an unknown artist, in the collection of M. de
Quatrebarbes

By permission of MM. Plan Nourrit

FACING

PAGE

Louis I. DE BOURBON, PRINCE DE CONDE ... ^ ... 26
From an Engraving after a Drawing by JANET

ELEONORE DE ROVE, PRINCESSE DE CONDE 72

From a Drawing by an unknown artist

HENRI I. DE BOURBON, PRINCE DE CONDE 102

From an Engraving by DELPECH, after the Painting by MAUZAISSE

CHARLOTTE CATHERINE DE LA TREMOILLE, PRINCESSE DE CONDE . . 134
From an Engraving by MIGER, after the Painting by LE MONNIER

HENRI II. DE BOURBON, PRINCE DE CONDE ...... 164

From an Engraving by MATHONIER

Louis II. DE BOURBON, PRINCE DE CONDE (THE GREAT CONDE) . . 182
From an Engraving by JACQUES LUBIN

CLAIRE CLEMENCE DE MAILLE-BREZE, PRINCESSE DE CONDE . . .198
From an Engraving by MONCORNET

NINON DE L'ENCLOS 210

From a Miniature in the South Kensington Museum

ANNE OF BAVARIA, DUCHESSE D'ENGHIEN (AFTERWARDS PRINCESSE DE

CONDE) 238

From an Engraving by MONCORNET

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS xix

FACING
PAGE

HENRI JULES DE BOURBON, Due D'ENGHIEN (AFTERWARDS PRINCE DE

COND6) 2S2

From an Engraving by POILLY, after the Painting by MIGNARD

DIANE GABRIELLE DE THIANGES, DUCHESSE DE NEVERS . . . .254
From a Contemporary Print

Louis III., Due DE BOURBON, PRINCE DE COND£ (CALLED MONSIEUR
LB Due) 264

From a Contemporary Print

LOUISE FRANCOISE, DUCHESSE DE BOURBON (CALLED MADAME LA

DUCHESSE) 276

From a Contemporary Print

Louis HENRI, Due DE BOURBON, PRINCE DE CONDE (CALLED

MONSIEUR LE Due) . 300

From an Engraving by P. BREVET, after the Painting by GOBERT

ANDR£ HERCULE, CARDINAL DE FLEURY 316

From an Engraving by BREVET, after the Painting by HYACINTHE
RIGAUD

CLAUDE LE BLANC 330

From an Engraving by BREVET, after the Painting by LE PRIEUR

THE
LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE CONDES

CHAPTER I

Origin of the House of Condd — Louis de Bourbon, first prince of the
name— His modest d&but at the Court — His personal appearance and
character — Enmity between the Bourbons and the Guises — Condd attaches
himself to the party of the Connetable Anne de Montmorency, and marries
the tetter's niece, Eldonore de Roye — Noble character of ^Idonore —
Gallantries of Conde" — His early military career — Death of Henry II. —
Progress of the Reformation in France — Conde* embraces Protestantism and
places himself at the head of the opposition to the Guises — He is arrested
at Orleans, brought to trial for high treason and condemned to death — But
is saved by the opportune death of Frangois II.

THE Condes and the Bourbons have a common origin.
Both families descend from Robert de France,
Comte de Clermont, youngest son of St. Louis.
An ancient barony, the inheritance of that prince's wife, was
erected into a dukedom in favour of Louis, his son, and gave
to his descendants the name which they have retained, that
of France being reserved for the royal branch.

After the death, without issue, of the Connetable de Bourbon
at the assault of Rome in May 1527, his brother, Charles, Due
de Venddme, became first Prince of the Blood, though, owing to
the profound mistrust with which Frangois I. now regarded the
Bourbons, he never acquired either the authority or influence
that so high a position ought to have given him. Nor did he
succeed in recovering any of the vast possessions of the Constable,
which were definitely alienated from his House, and, on his
death in 1538, he left but a scanty fortune. This was the more

B I

2 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE CONDfiS

regrettable, since his wife, Frangoise d'Alengon, had borne him
no less than thirteen children : seven sons and six daughters.
Of the daughters, four entered religion ; one died unmarried,
and the last became the wife of Frangois de Cleves, Due de
Nevers. Of the sons, five lived to attain their majority, though
only one survived middle-age and died a natural death, and he
was in holy orders. They were :

1. Antoine, Due de Vendome, born 22 April, 1518 ; became,
through his marriage with Jeanne d'Albret, King of Navarre ;
died 17 November, 1562, from the effects of a wound received
at the siege of Rouen.

2. Frangois, Comte d'Enghien, born 23 September, 1519;
commanded the French army in the great victory of Ceresole,
14 April, 1544 ; died 23 February, 1546, from the result of what
was probably an accident, but was by many attributed to
deliberate intent.1

3. Charles, Cardinal de Bourbon (" le cardinal des bouteilles "),
who was proclaimed King of France by the League after the
death of Henri III.); born 22 December, 1523; died 9 May,
1590.

4. Jean, Comte de Soissons, and, after the death of his
brother Frangois, Comte d'Enghien ; born 6 July, 1526 ; killed
at the battle of Saint-Quentin, 15 August, 1557.

1 The Court was staying at the Chateau of la Roche-Guyon, not far from Mantes.
As there had been a heavy fall of snow, Fra^ois I. suggested that the younger
members of the Court should organize a snowball-fight. Sides were accordingly
formed ; one led by the Dauphin and Fra^ois de Lorraine, afterwards Due de Guise,
defending a house ; the other, led by Enghien, besieging it. " During the combat," says
Martin du Bellay, " some ill-advised person threw a linen-chest out of the window,
which fell on the Sieur d'Enghien's head, and inflicted such injuries that he died a
few days later." Du Bellay does not give the name of the " ill-advised person," but
certain writers, less reticent, name Fra^ois de Guise, and have even gone so far as
to assert that he acted by orders of the Dauphin, who was jealous of Enghien's
military fame, while others say that he was a certain Conte di Bentivoglio, an Italian
noble in the service of the Guises, whom they accuse of having instigated the deed.
It is probable, however, that the death of Enghien was due merely to one of those
acts of brutal horse-play so common at this epoch, and that the culprit, whoever he
may have been, was innocent of any homicidal intention. See on this matter the
author's "Henri II.: his Court and Times" (London, Methuen ; New York,
Scribner, 1910).

LOUIS I., PRINCE DE CONDfi 3

5. Louis, Prince de Cond6, born at the Chateau of Venddme,
7 May, 1530 ; killed at the battle of Jarnac, 13 March, 1569.

Two of these princes married and founded families :
Antoine, who was the father of Henri IV., and the ancestor of
all the Bourbons now living, and Louis, who was the root of
the House of Cond£ and all its branches.

Louis, the youngest brother, was only in his eighth year at
the time of his father's death. Of his boyhood nothing whatever
is known, though, as his widowed mother, who lived in strict
retirement, was scarcely the person best fitted to superintend
that chivalrous education which was deemed indispensable for a
lad of high birth, it is probable that he was brought up by his
brother-in-law, the Due de Nevers, or some other male relative.
The earliest recorded mention of him occurs in the Domestic
Roll of Henri II. for the year 1549, where he appears under the
name of " Louis Mr de Vendome, gentleman of the chamber to
the King, at a salary of 1200 livres."

The precise time and occasion of his assuming the title
which he and his descendants were to render so illustrious are
likewise involved in obscurity. The Due d'Aumale asserts
that the earliest official document in which it is given, is in the
proems-verbal of the Bed of Justice held on 15 January, 1557 ; l
but since the duke wrote it has been discovered that he is thus
qualified in at least half-a-dozen other deeds previous to that date,
the earliest being an acte seigneurial of 30 March, 1553 ; while
Henri II., in a letter to the Due de Nevers written on 12 June,
1554, refers to the duke's youngest brother-in-law as "My
cousin, the Prince de Cond6." a

Equal uncertainty prevails as to whether he derived the title
from Cond^-sur-1'Escaut or Cond e'-en-Brie, both of which lord-
ships seem to have been owned by his father, Charles, Due de
Venddme. " The best known of the chroniclers of the family,
Desormeaux," observes the Due d'Aumale, "declares it to be
beyond all doubt that the first prince derived his name from

1 " Histoire des Princes de Conde."

* Comte Jules Delaborde, "£leonore de Roye, Princesse de Conde", 1535-
1564."

4 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND&S

Cond£-en-Brie. Indeed, in the marriage-contract of Louis I.,
the lordship of Conde-en-Brie appears in the list of the prince's
possessions. He owned a chateau there, at which he often
resided, and executed various deeds, whereas there is no official
document relating to him known to exist in which any mention
is made of Conde-sur-l'Escaut. But another historian of the
family, 1'Hullier, who, though a tedious and very dull writer,
has left in MS. many historical and genealogical memoirs, of
which Desormeaux has often made use, declares himself in
favour of Conde-sur-l'Escaut ; and the Convention appeared to
be of the same opinion, by its naming that place " Nord-libre."
The illustrious author modestly " leaves to more learned
historians the task of solving the question," but the majority
of modern writers are inclined to favour the claims of Conde-
sur-l'Escaut, though, apparently, for no better reason than
because it is the more important of the two places.

Few Princes of the Blood have made a more modest cttbut at
the Court of France than the first of the Condds. Since the
treason of the Connetable de Bourbon his family had fallen into
a sort of discredit, and, though, in the last years of the previous
reign, the partiality shown by Frangois I. for the young Comte
d'Enghien had seemed a promise of returning favour, the
untimely death of the count, followed by that of the King, soon
dissipated their hopes. When the head of the house, Antoine,
Due de Venddme, was hard put to maintain a position in
accordance with his rank, there was little enough for his younger
brothers ; and Louis de Bourbon made his appearance at Court
so quietly dressed and with so modest a suite as to provoke no
small merriment at his expense among the gorgeous butterflies
of both sexes who adorned the salons of the Louvre and the
gallery of the Tournelles.

Nor was there anything in the personal appearance of this
youth of nineteen to suggest the great part that he was to play
in after years. Unlike his ancestors, who had been tall men of
imposing presence, he was short and slightly built, and some
anecdote-mongers even represent him as hump-backed. Admit-
ting however, that he may have been round-shouldered, the

LOUIS I., PRINCE DE CONDE 5

imputation of actual deformity is scarcely reconcilable with the
well-known popular song concerning him :

" Ce petit homme tant jolly,
Qui toujours cause et toujours ry
Et toujours baise sa mignonne,
Dieu gard' de mal le petit homme."

Moreover, if somewhat diminutive in stature, he was H nim-
ble and vigorous, and as adroit at martial exercises, both on foot
and on horseback, as any man in France." l His features, too,
were pleasing without being regular, and illuminated by a pair
of very bright eyes ; he had excellent natural abilities, and
had not neglected to cultivate them, being exceptionally well-
informed and a good conversationalist, with a touch of sarcasm,
which, however, his good-humour deprived of its sting, and
** agreeable, accessible, and amiable." 2

The young prince was, therefore, not without qualifications
to ensure advancement at Court, but in the two most essential
— wealth and influence — he was conspicuously lacking. The
absence of the first might have mattered little had he possessed
the second, but the cloud under which the Bourbons had lain
for a quarter of a century showed no sign of lifting. Henri II.,
who had ascended the throne two years before Condi's arrival
at Court, was a well-meaning man, who sincerely desired to
do his duty and promote the interests of his subjects, but he
was " born to be governed, rather than to govern," 3 and was
surrounded by ambitious and greedy favourites, who thought
only of exploiting him for their own selfish ends. In the early
days of the new reign, the favour of the King had been divided
between his mature mistress, Diane de Poitiers, Duchesse de
Valentinois, and his old friend, the Connetable Anne de
Montmorency, who, disgraced by Francois I. in I543> had, on
the death of that monarch, been recalled to Court and entrusted
with the direction of affairs. Diane, however, jealous of the
influence of the Constable, formed an alliance with the Guises,
those able and ambitious Lorraine princes who were to play so
conspicuous a part in all the troubles of the latter half of the

1 Brantome. * Ibid. * Beaucaire.

6 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND&S

sixteenth century ; Frangois de Lorraine, who succeeded his
father as Due de Guise in the spring of 1550, and his brother,
Charles, the second Cardinal de Lorraine, became two of the
King's most trusted advisers ; and they and their younger
brothers were loaded with honours and benefits. Henri II.'s
favourites stood like a bodyguard around the throne to prevent
any one else approaching it ; their greed was insatiable ;
" estates, dignities, bishoprics, abbeys, offices, no more escaped
them than do the flies the swallow ; there was not a choice
morsel that was not snapped up in a moment." l

For the Bourbons to have attempted to break through this
bodyguard and insinuate themselves into the good graces of
their Sovereign would have been a hopeless task ; and they soon
recognized that their only chance of bettering their fallen for-
tunes was to follow the example of the other courtiers and
attach themselves to one or other of the favourites who
governed the King, in the hope that some scraps of the royal
bounty might be passed on to them. From the party of
Diane de Poitiers and the Guises they had nothing to expect,
for, though the two families were closely connected,2 their re-
lations were exceedingly strained. In both Court and camp
their paths crossed ; and the sinister rumours to which the
death of the young victor of Ceresole had given rise is an
eloquent testimony to the jealousy which existed between them.
Since the death of Frangois I., who had regarded the Guises
with profound mistrust, and in his last hours had warned his son
to be on his guard against them, since " their aim was to strip
him to his doublet, and his people to their shirts," 3 the
Lorraines had plainly shown their determination to keep the
Bourbons in the background, and not content with enjoying
the privileges of foreign princes, had profited by the impotence
of their kinsmen to usurp those of the Princes of the Blood.

Policy and inclination therefore both prompted the Bourbons

1 Vincent Carloix, " Memoires sur le marechal de Vieilleville."

* Antoinette de Bourbon, sister to Charles de Bourbon, Due de Vend6me,

Conde's father, had married Claude de Lorraine, Due de Guise, and was the mother

of Due Francois de Guise and his brothers.
» De Thou.

MARRIAGE OF CONDfe 7

to attach themselves to the opposition, or Montmorency faction.
This party, though it attracted to its ranks fewer of the Court
nobility than did that of the Duchesse de Valentinois and the
Guises, was supported by the bulk of the provincial noblesse,
and Montmorency 's great wealth and official position — he was
Grand Master of the King's Household as well as Constable
of France — enabled him to dispense extensive patronage. He
had five sons and seven daughters, besides numerous nephews
and nieces, and he did his duty nobly by them all, and allowed
no opportunity to pass of advancing the importance of his
family and enriching his relatives and friends. Conde, more
ambitious than his brothers, determined to establish claims on
the great man's favour which it would be difficult for him to
overlook, and, towards the end of the year 1550, demanded in
marriage the hand of 6leonore de Roye, eldest daughter and
heiress of Charles, Seigneur de Roye and de Muret, Comte de
Roncy, an alliance which would unite him with the two great
Houses of Montmorency and Chatillon. For lile'onore de
Roye's mother, Madeleine de Mailly, was the daughter of
Louise de Montmorency, sister of the Constable ; l and Louise
de Montmorency, by her second marriage with the Mardchal de
Chatillon, was the mother of the future Admiral, Gaspard de
Coligny, and of his two brothers, Odet, Cardinal de Chatillon,
and Francois, Seigneur d'Andelot.

The consent of the young lady's parents was readily given.
They could not, indeed, fail to be flattered by such a proposal
from a Prince of the Blood, besides which they felt that this
young man, frank, brave, chivalrous, and amiable, was a husband
of whom any girl might well be proud, and ought to have a
brilliant future before him. It is possible that the rumours of
their prospective son-in-law's addiction to feminine society
which had reached them may have occasioned them some mis-
givings ; but Gaspard de Coligny, who had negotiated the affair,
assured them that marriage would change all that, and that he
had no doubt that, once in possession of the prince's affections,
£l£onore would be able to fix them permanently. This, in view
1 By her marriage with Fery II. de Mailly, Baron de Conty.

8 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE CONORS

of what we shall presently relate, seems a decidedly bold assertion ;
but then Coligny, the most faithful of husbands, was generously
inclined to judge others by himself; while the political advan-
tages of a match which would unite the Houses of Montmorency,
Bourbon and Chatillon, and counterbalance the exorbitant credit
of the Guises, may well have disposed him to regard the young
prince's gallantries with a lenient eye.

After being accepted by the Comte and Comtesse de Roye,
the project was submitted to the Constable, who was graciously
pleased to approve of it, and promised to obtain the sanction of
the King. This proved far from an easy task, as Diane de
Poitiers and the Guises did everything possible to persuade his
Majesty to refuse his consent ; but, in the end, Montmorency
triumphed over their opposition, and on June 22, 1551, the
marriage was celebrated at the Chateau of Plessis-les-Roye, by
the Cardinal de Bourbon, the bridegroom's uncle.

This marriage added little to Conde's fortune, but it brought
him " an inexhaustible treasure of affection and devotion." " If
ever, in fact," writes an enthusiastic biographer, " a young girl,
pure and loving, entered married life with the energetic resolution
to consecrate all the living forces of her soul to the practice of
the most holy duties, and raised herself by her piety and her
virtues, by the generosity of her soul and the heroism of her
character, to the rank of a. femme d ttite, it was this incomparable
£l6onore de Roye, who, from the day of her union with Louis
de Bourbon, became for this prince, and remained up to the day
when she succumbed prematurely to the cruel attacks of disease,
a tender and submissive companion, a faithful friend, an immov-
able support in time of trial." 1

Amidst that band of noble Huguenot ladies, who in the evil
days to come so bravely upheld their persecuted faith against
the overwhelming forces arrayed against it, and inspired their
disheartened co-religionists with fresh energy and enthusiasm to
maintain the unequal struggle, there is no nobler figure than
that of 6le"onore de Roye. Less capable, less ambitious, than
Jeanne d'Albret, she is infinitely more attractive, for she

1 Comte Jules Delaborde, " feleonore de Roye, Princesse de Conde."

MARRIAGE OF CONDfe 9

possessed a boundless fund of sympathy, an exquisite tact, and
a charity which was but too seldom found among the leaders of
"the Religion."

Catholic as well as Protestant writers bear homage to the
charms and virtues of this admirable woman. " She was a lady
of much intelligence, of heroic courage, and of an admirable
chastity," says De Thou ; Le Laboureur, while describing her as
" a very obstinate Huguenot," admits that she was " beautiful
and very virtuous " ; l while De*sormeaux declares that she
yielded to none of her sex in beauty, in grace, in intelligence and
in chastity, and that she " surpassed every one in knowledge, in
courage, and in magnanimity." 2

Conde" could not be indifferent to the devotion of such a
woman, and there can be no doubt that, for a long time, he
reciprocated her affection and that he always entertained for her
a sincere regard. Nevertheless, his marriage did little to subdue
his taste for gallantry, and his attentions to the light beauties of
the Court must often have caused her the keenest pain. " The
good prince," observes Brantdme, " was as worldly as his neigh-
bour and loved other people's wives as much as his own, par-
taking largely of the nature of the Bourbons, who have always
been of a very amorous complexion."

If, however, Conde" shared his family's weakness for the fair
sex, he shared also its taste for a military career, and, for some
years after his marriage, it was the camp rather than the Court
which claimed the greater part of his time. The long and bitter
struggle between the Houses of France and Austria, closed for
a time by the Peace of Crepy, broke out afresh in the early
summer of 1551, in Italy, where Henry II. and Charles V.,
though still nominally at peace, intervened in the dispute
between Pope Julius III. and his vassal Ottavio Farnese, Duke
of Parma. Conde", though only a few days married, at once
demanded and obtained permission to serve as a volunteer in the
Army of Italy, commanded by the Marechal de Brissac, and set
out for Piedmont.

1 " Additions aux Memoires de Castelnau."
* " Histoiie de la Maison de Bourbon."

io THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND&S

When Louis Joseph de Bourbon, Prince de Conde*, went to
the wars, two centuries later, he took with him an immense
retinue of servants, and a long procession of carts and carriages,
to transport which over two hundred horses were required ; 1
while a whole regiment had to be detached for the protection of
his precious person. His ancestor must have started on his first
campaign in very different fashion ; indeed, there was probably
little to distinguish him from the crowd of gentlemen volunteers
whom the prospect of some hard fighting had drawn across the
Alps ; and he evidently did not disdain to perform the work of
the humblest soldier, since we hear of him toiling for two whole
nights at the task of dragging the guns up the steep heights
which commanded the Castle of Lantz. At the conclusion of
the campaign, in which he had given abundant proof that he
possessed all the courage of his race, although his general had
found him "a little difficult to manage," he reappeared for a
brief interval at Court, and then, in the spring of 1552, took part
in the "Austrasian expedition," that military promenade through
the Rhine country which gave to France, almost without striking
a blow, Metz, Toul, and Verdun.

In the autumn of the same year, when Charles V., freed from
his Germanic embarrassments by the agreement of Passau,
laid siege to Metz, Conde" and his brother, the second Comte
d'Enghien, were among the young nobles who received per-
mission " to take their pleasure at the siege." The two Bourbon
princes were entrusted with the defence of a part of the ramparts,
and acquitted themselves with courage and capacity.

The summer of 1553 found Conde! in Picardy, sharing with
the Due de Nemours the command of the light cavalry. In an
engagement with the Imperialist cavalry at Doullens, he brought
up four squadrons at a critical moment, and, by a brilliant
charge on the enemy's flank, decided the day. In the following
year, he commanded the light cavalry on the Meuse and dis-
tinguished himself at the combat at Renty, and in 1555 he
returned to the Army of Italy, in which he rendered excellent
service on several occasions, notably at the siege of Vulpiano.

1 " Mcmoircs du Due de Luynes."

CONDfe AT SAINT-QUENTIN II

But the enmity of the Guises barred the way to the royal
favour, and when, in 1556, the Truce of Vaucelles put an end to
the war, the only recompense he had been able to obtain was the
captaincy of a compagnie d'ordonnance, the nearest equivalent to
a modern regiment1

The truce, which had been concluded for five years, was
soon broken, and at the beginning of 1557 the dogs of war were
again slipped. In the summer, the Spaniards invaded Picardy
and laid siege to Saint-Quentin, on the Somme, one of the
bulwarks of Paris. Realizing the importance of saving a town
the fall of which would open the road to the capital, the
Constable hurried northwards with all the troops he could muster,
and Conde accompanied him. The overwhelming superiority of
the enemy in numbers, however, decided Montmorency not to
risk an engagement, but merely to make a feint against the
besiegers' lines, and, under cover of this movement, to throw
reinforcements and provisions into the town, after which he
intended to retire. But the non-arrival of the boats required to
transport the reliefs across the Somme caused a delay of more
than two hours ; and, when Montmorency began to retire, he found
that the enemy had crossed the river by a ford of which he
appears to have been in ignorance, seized the only road by which
he could retreat, and cut his army right in two.

Surprised and hopelessly outnumbered, the French were
routed with terrible loss. Condi's brother, the gallant Comte
d'Enghien, was among the slain, while the Constable and the
Marechal de Saint-Andr£ were taken prisoners. Condi himself,
who was stationed with part of the light cavalry on the extreme
right wing of the army, displayed the most admirable courage
and presence of mind amid the general panic, and, keeping his
men together, succeeded in cutting his way through the victo-
rious Spaniards and reaching La Fere. He lost no time in taking
the field again and kept it throughout the autumn, continually
harassing the enemy and attacking their foraging-parties and
convoys. So much activity and vigour on the morrow of a great

1 A compagnie cTordonnance was composed of from seventy-five to three hundred
men, one third being men-at-arms, or heavy cavalry, the rest foot-soldiers.

12 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE CONDES

defeat undoubtedly merited some substantial recognition ; but
when, at the beginning of the following year, he solicited the
post of colonel-general of the light cavalry which he had so
gallantly led, he was, to his intense mortification, passed over in
favour of the Due de Nemours, the candidate of the Guises. It
is true that, by way of compensation, he was nominated colonel-
general of the Cisalpine infantry, that is to say, of the infantry
stationed in Piedmont ; but, since France had lately withdrawn
all her troops from Piedmont with the exception of a few
garrisons, the appointment was regarded as an affront rather
than an honour.

The Peace of Cateau-Cambr£sis, which was concluded in the
following spring, prevented Conde from acquiring any further
military distinction in the service of his country, and henceforth
whatever laurels fell to his share were gained on fields where
Frenchmen were opposed to Frenchmen. If, however, the life
of Henri II. had been prolonged only a little while, it is almost
certain that the prince's faithful services would not have remained
unrewarded ; for both the King and Diane de Poitiers were
becoming seriously alarmed at the growing power and arrogance
of the Guises, and the latter had broken with them and formed
an alliance with Montmorency. But before the summer was
over, Henri II. slept with his fathers at Saint-Denis ; Diane and
the Constable had been disgraced, and the Guises.'thanks to the
marriage of their niece, Mary Stuart, to the new King, had
become the masters of France.

Condi's patience had been severely tried during the reign
which had just terminated ; and it was scarcely to be expected
that a young prince of his ambitious and energetic character
would resign himself to the sight of the royal authority con-
centrated in the hands of those whose aim it had always been
to exclude his family from their rightful share in the direction of
affairs. Nor were the means for giving very effective expression
to his dissatisfaction wanting.

The Reformation in France, which had made immense strides
during the last years of Henri II., notwithstanding the fierce, if

ARREST OF CONDfi 13

intermittent, persecution to which it had been subjected, had
ceased to be a purely religious movement and was developing
into a formidable political combination with which it was the
interest of discontented and ambitious nobles to make common
cause, without in any way partaking of its spiritual aspirations.
Cond6, with his gay and pleasure-loving nature, could have had
but little sympathy with the austere tenets of Calvinism, and it
is probable that the mortifications he had experienced, the
hope of uniting his fortunes with the chances of success which
the Reformers were able to offer, and, above all, his hatred of the
Guises, contributed far more than religious convictions to decide
him to embrace their faith and their cause. His elder brother,
Antoine, who, on the death of his father-in-law Henri d'Albret,
in 1555, had succeeded to the throne of Navarre, had already
done so, but, though brave enough in war, he was irresolute and
shifty to the last degree, and now, when faced with the necessity
for vigorous action, he declined to compromise himself; and it
was therefore to the second Prince of the Blood that the
Huguenots and the swarm of disbanded soldiers and dis-
appointed office-seekers whom the Guises had driven into the
ranks of the opposition looked for leadership. How far Cond6
was implicated in the Conspiracy of Amboise, whether or no he
was the chef muet who, in the event of a first success, was to
place himself at the head of the movement, is a question which is
never likely to be satisfactorily answered. It is sufficient that he
was almost universally identified with that mysterious personage
at the time, and that this belief came near to costing him his life.
Athough permitted, after his indignant denial of the charge,
to withdraw from Court, he and the King of Navarre, notwith-
standing the entreaties of the Princesse de Conde", most impru-
dently resolved to obey the summons of Frangois II. to the
States- General at Orleans. It was to place his head in the lion's
mouth, for in the interval fresh evidence, or what might pass for
evidence, against him had been obtained, and the Guises were
resolved on his destruction. On 30 October, 1560, the two
princes arrived at Orleans. The King received them with
ominous coldness, and, as Conde" was leaving the apartments of

i4 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE CONDfiS

the Queen-Mother, where the audience had taken place, he was
arrested, and conducted to a house near the convent of the
Jacobins, which was immediately barred up, surrounded by
soldiers, and transformed into a veritable Bastille. His wife,
who, on learning of his arrest, had hastened to Orleans, was
refused permission to see him ; his attendants were withdrawn,
and he was kept in the most absolute solitude.

Catherine de' Medici, who at this time possessed little or no
power, and had been compelled, from the instinct of self-preser-
vation, to cling to the Guises, pretended to approve of what had
been done, and replied to all who besought her not to allow the
prince to be brought to trial. "It is my son's will." She
confined her efforts to saving the King of Navarre, who was
merely kept under surveillance in his apartments.

Although, as a Prince of the Blood, it was Conde's undoubted
privilege to be tried by the Grande Chambre of the Parlement
in Paris, in which the princes and peers sat, the King entrusted
his examination to a commission of judges presided over by
Christophe de Thou, First President of the Parlement. Conde
denied the competency of this tribunal, and "appealed from
the King ill-advised to the King better-advised." But his im-
prudence in accepting the services of two advocates gave a
semblance of legality to the proceedings, and his appeals and
protests having been overruled by the Privy Council, in which
such was the fear inspired by the Guises that no one dared to
utter a word in his defence, on 26 November, he was sentenced
" to lose his head on the scaffold."

It was at first considered probable that the King's clemency
would be extended to his condemned kinsman, " in considera-
tion of his youth," and every effort was made by the Princesse
de Cond6, the Chatillons, and other persons of high rank to
secure a remission of the sentence. But nothing less than the
death of their rival would satisfy the Guises, and, though the
Chancellor de 1'Hdpital, under the pretext of some legal flaw in
the decree, succeeded in delaying the execution, it was finally
fixed for 10 December, and the scaffold on which it was to
take place was erected before the royal lodging.

AN OPPORTUNE DEATH 15

Conde, whose courage had never once failed him, was calmly
awaiting his fate, and actually playing cards with some of the
officers who guarded him, when one of his servants, who had
been permitted to attend him, approached as though to pick up
a fallen card, and whispered: "Notre Jiomme est croquH"
Mastering his emotion, the prince finished his game, and then,
taking the man aside, learned from him that Frangois II. was
dead. The sickly young King had been taken ill on 16 Novem-
ber, and, though he so far recovered as to preside over the
Council which passed judgment against Conde, on the following
day his malady assumed a grave form, and on 5 December an
abscess which had formed in the ear suddenly broke, and he
died in a few minutes.

Foreseeing her eldest son's approaching end, Catherine de*
Medici, on the advice of 1'Hopital, had determined to save the
Bourbons, in order to use them to counterbalance the Guises
and assure the independence of the royal power of which she
was about to hold the reins. Scarcely had Frangois II. drawn
his last breath, when the old Connetable de Montraorency,
hastily summoned by her, arrived at Orleans, at the head of eight
hundred gentlemen ; and the despotism of the Lorraine princes
was at an end.

The death of Frangois II. opened the doors of Condi's
prison, but the prince, who attached more importance to his
honour than his liberty, refused to accept the latter until the
former had been publicly vindicated, and, in the meanwhile,
announced his intention of remaining where he was. In this
decision he was supported by his wife, but, as his health had
suffered during his imprisonment, she persuaded him, towards
the end of December, to exchange the severe regime of his
detention at Orleans for a mitigated captivity, more apparent
than real, in the form of residence on an estate belonging to
the King of Navarre, near la Fere, in Picardy. Here he
remained for some weeks, when he returned to Court, where his
innocence was acknowledged by a declaration of the new King,
Charles IX., which was subsequently confirmed by the Parlement,
and he was restored to his former position.

CHAPTER II

Critical condition of France at the accession of Charles IX. — Character
and policy of Catherine de' Medici — The Triumvirate — Catherine leans to
the side of the Reformers — The " Edict of January " — Massacre of Vassy —
Cond£ remains faithful to the Protestant cause — Beginning of the civil war
— The Protestants, at first successful, soon in a desperate position — Conde"
turns to England for aid : Treaty of Hampton Court — Fall of Rouen —
Condd marches on Paris — Battle of Dreux : the prince taken prisoner —
Second captivity of Conde — Assassination of Guise — Conference on the Ile-
aux-Bceufs — The maids-of-honour — Peace of Amboise — Cond£ follows the
Court.

NEVER had the internal condition of France been more
critical, never had she stood more in need of a strong
and wise government, than at the moment when the
imaginary majority of Francois II. was succeeded by the real
minority of Charles IX. The danger which threatened her was
no longer, as in the time of the last Sovereign of that name, a
struggle between individual ambitions ; private ambitions had
now identified themselves with the living forces of the nation ;
the whole of the nobility and gentry were already engaged in
the quarrel of the great factions which divided France, and the
mass of the people only awaited the signal to follow their
example.

And the person who was called upon to deal with this
critical situation was Catherine de' Medici, a woman, a foreigner.
During the reign of her husband, Catherine had perforce
remained in the background, Henri II. being completely under
the influence of his mistress, Diane de Poitiers ; under Frangois
II., the government, as we have seen, had fallen into the hands
of the Guises, and she had been, politically speaking, a mere
cipher. But the early death of her eldest son had given her the
opportunity which she so ardently desired — for all her life she

16

CATHERINE DE' MEDICI 17

had hungered for power and influence as a starving man hungers
for bread — and having persuaded the King of Navarre to resign
his claims to the Regency, in consideration of receiving the
title of Lieutenant-General of the Kingdom, she at once assumed
a quasi-absolute authority. She brought to the task a remark-
able knowledge of men and affairs — the fruit of long years of
quiet study and observation — a boundless activity, an untiring
vigilance, a charm of manner which few who came into contact
with her could resist, and a soul depraved by a life of subjection
and dissimulation. Her master-passion was to govern through
her sons, and she dreaded every influence which might weaken
by one iota her personal authority.

To a certain extent, she succeeded in preserving this, but,
though sincerely anxious to maintain peace, she was powerless
to save France from the anarchy which menaced her. For she
was timid, shifty, and irresolute, and incapable of any noble
aim ; while it is also probable that she failed to recognize, at
any rate until matters had gone too far to be remedied, the
gravity of the situation. " To divide in order to reign " was the
principle upon which she acted ; to give a little encouragement
to kthe Huguenots, to instil a little apprehension into the
Catholics, and to accustom both parties to regard her as the
dominating factor in the situation. The result was that she
was distrusted by both alike, and hastened the very calamity
she desired to avert.

And this calamity was rapidly approaching. Calvinism
was not, as certain Protestant historians would have us believe,
a sect which demanded nothing but the liberty to worship God
in its own way ; it was violent, intolerant, propagandist, and,
under the influence of the exiles who had tasted democracy in
Switzerland, and of the discontented nobles who exploited it
for their own ends, was becoming as much a political as a
religious organisation. Thus, it deliberately provoked persecu-
tion and played into the hands of its most implacable enemies.
The coalition which had been formed to check the ambition of
the Guises was dissolved ; while Conde and Coligny turned
openly to Protestantism, the Constable, a rigid Catholic and a
c

18 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND&S

fervent absolutist, joined hands with those who had formerly
plotted his ruin, and formed with the Due de Guise and the
Marechal de Saint-Andre" a new Catholic league, the ill-omened
Triumvirate. Shortly afterwards, the vain and fickle Antoine
de Bourbon, allured by what de Thou calls " the entertainment
of hopes " dangled before his eyes by Philip II. of Spain,
renounced both his family ties and his Protestant convictions
and joined the Triumvirs.

Nevertheless, during the latter part of the year 1561 the
Court was certainly rallying to the side of the Reformers, for
the King of Navarre's accession to the Triumvirate had given
the latter such a predominance that Catherine was obliged to
seek a counterpoise. It was with her warm approval that the
Colloquy of Poissy took place, in the hope of arriving at some
settlement of the chief differences between the two religions.
The latitudinarian Prince de la Roche-sur-Yon was appointed
the young King's goiiverneur ; Coligny's brother Andelot, most
stalwart of Huguenots, was admitted to the Council. The
celebrated Theodore de Beze was invited to Paris ; the King
and Queen-Mother went to hear him preach, and he and other
eminent divines expounded Calvinistic doctrines daily in the
lodgings of Conde and Coligny to the ladies and gentlemen of
the Court. The Huguenots in the provinces as well as in the
capital were accorded a covert toleration, and the authorities
recommended " to close their eyes to what only concerned the
practice of their religion."

But a much stronger hand than Catherine's was required to
persuade the two religions to dwell together in even a pretence
of harmony. The Huguenots were determined to be treated
no longer as legal outcasts ; the High Catholic party, represented
by the Triumvirate, was equally resolute to allow of no equality.
After three months of argument and recrimination, and, at the
last, of mere invective and abuse, the Colloquy of Poissy was
dissolved ; daily disturbances broke out ; partisan feeling
became more and more embittered ; the Regent was powerless
to stem the fast rising tide of hatred.

One last despairing effort for peace Catherine made. In the

MASSACRE OF VASSY 19

middle of January 1562, on the urgent advice of Conde, Coligny,
and rH6pital, she promulgated the celebrated edict, known as
the] " Edict of January," which recognized the legality of
Protestant worship outside the walls of towns. The Huguenots
were exultant ; the Catholics correspondingly exasperated ;
disturbances, attended in several instances with bloodshed,
occurred in the capital and in other towns ; and on March i,
the Massacre of Vassy by Guise's followers kindled the long-
expected conflagration.

No effort had been spared by the Triumvirate to detach
Conde1 from the Reformers ; and the means which had proved
so efficacious in the case of the King of Navarre had not been
omitted. But the prince was made of sterner stuff than his
brother ; beneath a somewhat frivolous exterior he concealed a
haughty and resolute spirit, and this, joined to the influence of
his noble wife, kept him true to the cause which he had es-
poused. When the news of the massacre reached him, he was
in Paris, where every Sunday he might have been seen, pistol
in hand and accompanied by several hundred gentlemen on
horseback, escorting Huguenot pastors through the howling mob
to their meeting-place at Charenton. Furious with indignation,
he lost not a moment in sending Beze to the Court, which was
then at Fontainebleau, to demand that the massacreur of Vassy
should not be permitted to enter Paris. " I speak," cried the
divine, when the King of Navarre endeavoured to defend
Guise, " for a Faith which is better in suffering than in avenging
wrong ; but remember, Sire, that it is an anvil which has worn
out many a hammer."

Catherine, without declaring her intentions, wrote to the
duke ordering him to join her "peu accompagne" at Monceaux, in
Brie, whither she proceeded with the young King, and, at the
same time, sent orders to the Marshal de Saint- Andre, who was
in Paris, to repair to his government. Both declined to obey,
and on March 16 Guise entered the capital at the head of 2000
horse, and was hailed by the populace "comme envoyt de
Dieu."

There were now in Paris two hostile camps, as in the time

20 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE CONDfeS

of the Bourguignons and Armagnacs ; and Catherine, fearing a
collision, sent orders to Cond£ to leave Paris. Recognizing
the impossibility of disputing the capital with the Catholics, he
obeyed, and proceeded to Meaux, where, after some hesitation,
Coligny joined him. Catherine and the young King had
returned to Fontainebleau, and the former wrote to Conde"
entreating him " to save the children, the mother and the king-
dom." If he and Coligny had acted with energy and decision,
they might have secured the person of the young Sovereign ;
but they waited for reinforcements, and when at length they
advanced towards Paris, they found that the Triumvirs had
forestalled them, and that the King was in the hands of the
enemy.

Foiled in this attempt, Conde* turned southwards, with the
intention of occupying Orleans, a place which, on account of its
central position, would serve as an admirable base for his opera-
tions, and, to some extent, counterbalance the advantage which
the Triumvirs derived from the possession of the capital.

On reaching Artenay, six leagues from Orleans, on the
morning of April 2, he learned that Andelot, with a handful
of men, had seized one of the gates of that town, and was
holding it against the garrison and a part of the citizens.
" He had with him about two thousand gentlemen and their
valets, and, putting himself at their head, he set off at full
gallop for the gate, and the whole pack after him." Baggage,
horses, and men fell and rolled over in the dust, without any
one attempting to draw rein, amid shouts of laughter from the
reckless cavalcade, and to the great astonishment of peaceable
travellers, who, ignorant that hostilities had broken out, asked
one another if it were " an assembly of all the madmen in France."
But the " madmen " swept along on their headlong course, and
before noon had sounded from the clocks of Orleans, they were
masters of the town and "of the taps of the most delicious wines
of France." l

" Under these joyous auspices," observed Henri ^Martin,

1 La Noue, " Memoires."

FIRST WAR OF RELIGION BEGINS 21

" began the most horrible civil war of modern times ; " and
unhappy France became the scene of a frightful orgy of massacre,
rape, and pillage. At first Fortune smiled upon the Reformers,
who, thanks to the organization of their churches, were better
prepared for hostilities than their adversaries. The principal
towns of Central France, Tours, Blois, and Bourges, declared
against the Triumvirate, and admitted Huguenot garrisons ;
Rouen and Le Havre, in Normandy, Lyons and many cities in
the South, fell into their hands. For a few weeks the move-
ment seemed irresistible. But the Catholic party was by far
the stronger. It had secured the person of the young King and
forced Catherine to side with it, and thus had at its disposal the
Treasury and most of the permanent forces of the realm. It
appealed, also, to the Catholic States for assistance, and obtained
from Phillip II. an auxiliary corps of 4000 Spaniards, which
operated in Guienne and Gascony ; while the Duke of Savoy sent
troops into the Rhdne valley. By the middle of August, all the
towns seized at the outset by the Huguenots had been recovered,
and the Protestant cause seemed well-nigh hopeless.

Desperately pressed, Conde" turned to England for aid.
Emissaries were dispatched to London, and on September 20,
1562, the Vidame de Chartres, on behalf of the prince, signed
the Treaty of Hampton Court, which stipulated that Le Havre
and Dieppe were to be placed in Elizabeth's hands, in return
for a loan of 140,000 crowns and a contingent of 6000 men.
The vidame, however, went beyond his instructions, and per-
mitted Cecil to insert an article whereby it was agreed that the
English were to remain at Le Havre, not until the termination of
the war, but until Calais was restored to them.

The calling in of the hereditary enemy brought great odium
upon the Huguenot leaders, nor did they derive from it the
advantages upon which they had counted, since Elizabeth,
desirous only of securing an equivalent for Calais, declined to
allow her troops to pass beyond the lines of Le Havre and Dieppe.
At the risk of incurring her anger, Sir Adrian Poynings, who
commanded temporarily at Le Havre, pending the arrival of the
Earl of Warwick, sent five hundred men to endeavour to make

22 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE CONORS

their way into Rouen, which was now closely invested by the
royal troops. The majority succeeded in this desperate enter-
prise, but they were powerless to save the town, which was
taken by assault, after a siege during which the King of Navarre
received a wound from which he died a month later, "still
flattering himself with the hopes raised by the King of Spain."
He left as his heir a boy nine years old, who was one day to
succeed to the throne of France through the common ruin of
the Valois and the Guises.

The intervention of the English, if it had served no other
purpose, had drawn off the Catholic army from its projected
siege of Orleans, and Conde", ever sanguine, did not allow him-
self to be cast down by the reverses his cause had sustained.
" We have lost our two castles (Bourges and Rouen)," said he,
employing a chess metaphor, " but we shall take their knights " ;
and he was eager to stake the last chances of his party in a
great battle. At the beginning of November, the news that a
considerable force of German mercenaries, which Andelot had
raised in the Rhineland, was on the march to join him, deter-
mined the prince to quit Orleans and advance upon Paris.
At Pithiviers, on November n, he affected his junction with
the foreign levies, and, at the head of an army of some 15,000
men, more than one-third of whom were cavalry, he moved
slowly towards the capital, taking and pillaging the towns on
his line of march.

Paris was very weakly defended, most of its regular garrison
being in the field with the Triumvirs, and, had he acted with
vigour, he might have made himself master of at least a
part of the city. But he allowed himself to be drawn into
negotiations by Catherine, and the delay which these entailed
enabled Guise to arrive with the advance-guard of the army
which had been besieging Rouen.

After a skirmish beneath the walls, and two unsuccessful
attempts to take the city by camisado, Conde drew off his
troops and marched into Normandy, with the intention of
getting into touch with the English at Le Havre. But, owing
principally to the immense number of carts for the conveyance

COND£ TAKEN PRISONER 23

of past and future plunder which the Germans insisted on
taking with them, his army made such slow progress that the
Triumvirs were able to outmarch it, and on December 19 the
prince found them barring his road near the town of Dreux.

The royal forces were superior in infantry and artillery to
the Huguenots, but the latter had a decided preponderance in
cavalry, and the battle which followed was long and obstinately
contested. Conde, who had distinguished himself more by
his intrepidity than his generalship, was unhorsed and taken
prisoner ; the Constable, who commanded the royal army,
experienced a like fate ; while Saint-Andre was killed.1 The
carnage on both sides was very great, but the Catholics
remained masters of the field, though Coligny was able to draw
off the beaten Huguenots in excellent order.

The Constable was dispatched, in charge of Andelot, to
Orleans, where he had the Princesse de Conde for hostess ;
Conde was conducted by Montmorency's second son, the Baron
de Damville, to whom he had surrendered, to the quarters of
Guise. In these detestable wars, prisoners were often treated
with great harshness and cruelty, and sometimes, as we have just
seen, their lives were not even spared when they happened to
fall into the hands of some personal enemy. But Guise received
Conde with as much courtesy and deference as the Black
Prince had shown his royal captive at Poitiers. He placed
at his disposal the peasant's cottage in which he was quar-
tered, apologizing for being compelled to give so poor a
reception to so illustrious a visitor, and it was only at the
prince's repeated request that he consented to share with him
this humble lodging. They supped together off the same
coarse fare, conversing amicably the while, and the same bundle
of straw served them for a bed. The duke, however, could
well afford to show magnanimity towards a fallen foe, for, now
that the King of Navarre and Saint-Andre were dead, and

1 Saint-Andr& had also been taken prisoner, but among his captors was a
Huguenot gentleman named Bobigny whom he had deeply injured, and who
proceeded to revenge himself by blowing out the unfortunate marshal's brains with a
pistol.

24 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE CONDfeS

Conde and the Constable prisoners, he had no rival but Coligny
to fear, and the predominance of his ambitious House seemed
assured.

The day after the battle, Conde* was again entrusted to the
care of Damville, who had only surrendered his prisoner to
Guise as an act of deference, and who was subsequently
constituted his legal custodian by a special authority from the
King. Damville, who naturally regarded him as a hostage for
the safety of his father, the Constable, guarded him very
strictly, though his servants were allowed to remain with him,
and a Huguenot pastor named Pdrussel, who had also been
taken prisoner, was authorized to minister to his spiritual needs
and conducted a long "prfche " in his chamber every day.
After being successively conducted to Chartres, Blois, and
Amboise in the wake of the Court, he was incarcerated by the
Regent's orders, in the Chateau of Onzain, an old feudal
fortress, about three leagues from the last-named town.1 Here
he succeeded in bribing two of his gaolers, and arranged with
their assistance to escape in the disguise of a peasant. But
one of the men betrayed the plot to Damville, and Conde
learned that all had been discovered by seeing the other soldier
dangling from a gibbet erected beneath his window. After this,
the prince was deprived of his servants, placed in solitary con-
finement, and most rigorously guarded ; and a rumour began
to spread, though it was probably without foundation, that the
Guises intended to compel Catherine to have him again brought
to trial for high treason.

Meanwhile, the Due de Guise had laid siege to Orleans, the
last stronghold left to the Reformers. The town taken, it was
his intention to call out the ban and arriere-ban, for which
purpose a tax had been levied on the revenues of the Church,
overwhelm Coligny, who with the Huguenot cavalry was over-
running Normandy, drive the English from Le Havre and

1 It was here that Lord Grey de Wilton had been incarcerated after being made
prisoner at Guines, in 1558. His captor, the Comte de la Rochefoucauld, treated
him most harshly, and he only recovered his liberty by the sacrifice of practically
the whole of his fortune..

CONFERENCE ON THE ILE-AUX-BCEUFS 25

Dieppe, and convert his office of Lieutenant-General of the
Kingdom, which the King had been obliged to confer upon him
in recognition of his services at Dreux, into a dictatorship.

The defenders of Orleans, decimated by famine and the
plague, were incapable of offering more than a feeble resistance ;
the outworks were quickly captured, and the final assault was
daily expected, when, on the evening of February 15, 1563,
while returning from a reconnaissance, the duke was mortally
wounded by a Huguenot fanatic, Poltrot de Mere, who fired
upon him from the shelter of a copse. He expired six days
later, to the undisguised joy of the Reformers and to the secret
relief of Catherine, who dreaded nothing so much as the
prospect of a second period of Guise ascendancy.

The death of the Due de Guise paved the way for peace ;
and, through the intervention of Catherine and the Princesse de
Conde, it was arranged that the prince and the Constable
should meet and discuss its conditions. On March 7, two
barges, the first coming from Orleans, the second from the
opposite bank of the Loire, arrived at the Ile-aux-Boeufs,
situated a little below the town. In one was the Constable,
under the care of his nephew, Andelot ; in the other, Conde,
under that of Damville. " There was a handsome boat ready
for them, laid over with planks to make it broad and chamber-
like, and covered with tapestry from the sun, where they should
have ' parlemented ' together." But the uncle and nephew,
unwilling to risk their conversation being overheard, "liked
better to walk, which they did for two hours, d'Anville (sic),
1' Aubespine and d'Aussy standing by, but not within hearing." l

Then they parted, without having arrived at any agree-
ment, since Condejnsisted that the " Edict of January " should
be re-established in its entirety, to which Montmorency abso-
lutely declined to consent, declaring that the Catholics would
refuse to observe it. The Constable was escorted back to
Orleans, and the prince to the Catholic camp at Saint-Mesmin.

On the morrow, they returned to the Ile-aux-Bceufs. This
time the prince's barge was followed by another, in which sat

1 Smith to Cecil, March 12, 1563, State Papers (Elizabeth), Foreign Series.

26 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE CONORS

Catherine de' Medici, Conde's only surviving brother, the
Cardinal de Bourbon, and the Due d'Aumale, and two of the
Queen-Mother's maids of honour. It was remarked that
these two damsels were the most beautiful of the bevy of young
beauties whom Catherine had collected round her, and there
was a shrewd suspicion that it was for that very reason they
had been chosen to attend her Majesty upon this occasion.
History has not preserved the name of the elder, but that of
the younger was Isabelle de Latour-Limeuil, a lady who was
destined to play a very prominent part in Conde's life.

Conde was a bad subject for prison life, and the rigorous
detention to which he had been subjected at the Chateau of
Onzain had not been without its effect upon him ; he was
anxious to safeguard the interests of his co-religionists, but he
was still more anxious to recover his liberty. " The little man
to whom I have spoken," wrote the Prince de la Roche-sur-Yon,
who had had an interview with him some days before, to
Catherine, " is very desirous to see the end of these troubles ;
he will accommodate himself to everything." The writer had
correctly judged the situation.

The conference was renewed, this time in the presence of
the Queen-Mother. Catherine had always exercised a great
influence over Conde, and, only a few months before, in an
interview between them at Thoury, she had all but brought him
to conclude peace on her own conditions, when Coligny had
interfered and caused the negotiations to be broken off. Now,
however, Coligny was far away, and Catherine did not fail to
press her advantage home. She made an eloquent appeal to the
prince's patriotism ; she flattered him ; she " insinuated that, if
he were to conclude peace without being too obstinate over the
conditions, he should be elevated to the rank of the late King of
Navarre, his brother,1 and might do, from that time, all that he
wished for those of the Religion."

Conde was ambitious ; he was far from unsusceptible to
flattery, and he ardently desired to recover his freedom. He
looked at the subtle diplomatist who was speaking him so fair,
1 The post of Lieutenant«General of the Kingdom.

LOUIS I DE BOURBON, PRINCE DE CONDE

FROM AN ENGRAVING

27

and forced himself to believe that she was sincere in her protes-
tations. He looked at Damville and his guards, and thought
with a shudder of the gloomy fortress which he had lately left,
and to which it would probably be his fate to return, if the
negotiations were broken off. And then his glance wandered to
the maids-of-honour, standing just out of earshot, and rested on
.Isabelle de Limeuil ; and he felt his heart beat a trifle faster, as
he noted her charming face and the graceful lines of her figure.
Did she not represent all the pleasures of the Court from which
he had been so long separated, but which it was now in his
power to enjoy again ?

The prince was already won over, already prepared to
accept important modifications of the "Edict of January,"
when, that same evening, with the consent of the Queen, he
entered Orleans to confer with the council of the Protestant
Association. He found the council divided into two sharply
defined parties ; on the one side were all the ministers, to the
number of seventy-two, with Theodore de Beze at their head ;
on the other, the great majority of the Huguenot gentlemen.

" The men of war demanded only peace ; the ministers of
the Holy Gospel called for the continuance of the war, at least
until the " Edict of January " was re-established in its entirety,
and invited the prince to require the King to mete out rigorous
punishment to all ' atheists, freethinkers, Anabaptists, Servetists,
and other heretics and schismatics.' Barely escaped from the
stake themselves, they demanded the right to drag other
victims to it." l

With ill-concealed impatience, Conde listened to the
demands of these intractable theologians ; then, turning from
them, he invited his old companions-in-arms to express their
opinion. With one voice these gentlemen, who were heartily
weary of the war and asked only to be allowed to return to
their homes, declared themselves willing to accept peace on the
conditions which the Court was prepared to offer. Strong in
their support, the prince felt that he could afford to defy the
ministers and the democratic section of the party ; and when,

1 Henri Martin, " Histoire de France jusqu'en 1789."

28 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND&S

on March 23, Coligny, fresh from his victorious campaign in
Normandy, arrived at Orleans to take part in the negotiations,
he found that he was too late. The Edict, or Peace, of Amboise
had been promulgated in that town on the ipth, and published
in the royal camp on the 22nd.

The Admiral was deeply mortified at Conde's surrender, in
which he suspected that personal considerations had counted
for not a little, and declared, with pardonable exaggeration,
that " by a stroke of the pen more churches had been ruined
than the enemy could have razed in ten years." As for the
Huguenot ministers, they were exasperated to the last degree
against the prince, stigmatized the treaty as "that of a man
who had left half his manhood in captivity," and accused him
of having yielded to the seductions of Catherine's Court, and of
having halenl her maids-of -honour.1

Somewhat conscience-stricken, Conde joined the Admiral
in a belated attempt to get the articles modified in a Protestant
sense, but, though Catherine agreed to some concessions, she
firmly refused to allow them to be inserted in the edict. On
April i she made her entry into Orleans, having the Cardinal
de Bourbon on her right hand, and Conde on her left. A few
days later, Coligny set out for Chatillon, to seek in the bosom
of his family the repose which he had so well earned. Conde
would have done well to follow his example. Unfortunately,
he preferred to follow the Court to Amboise.

1 D'Aubigne, " Histoire Universelle."

CHAPTER III

Catherine de' Medici and \ivc" escadron -volant" — Adroitness with which
the Queen employs the charms of her maids-of-honour to seduce the Huguenot
chiefs — The King of Navarre and la belle Rouet — Policy of Catherine after
the Peace of Amboise — She determines to compromise Condd with his foreign
allies and the French Protestants, by encouraging his taste for sensual
pleasures — And selects for his subjugation her maid-of-honour and kins-
woman Isabelle de Limeuil — Description of this siren — Her admirers —
Her mercenary character — Beginning of her liaison with the prince — Conde*
and Elizabeth of England — Mile, de Limeuil, inspired by Catherine, seeks
to persuade Conde' to break with Elizabeth— Mission of d'Alluye to England
— Conde* is induced to take up arms against his late allies — Siege and
surrender of Le Havre.

THE life of the Court, which naturally possessed a great
attraction for a man of Cond6's temperament, was full
of snares and pitfalls. It was not for the mere
pleasure of beholding their pretty faces that Catherine recruited
her entourage from the most beautiful young girls in France.
During the lifetime of her husband, in the days before she had
been called upon to play a political role, Catherine had been
the most austere of queens, guarding the reputation of her
ladies as jealously as she did her own, and visiting with her
severe displeasure the slightest breach of decorum on their part.
But when she found herself a widow, struggling in an endless
web of plot and falsehood to protect her children's heritage ;
beset on one side by the Catholics, on the other, by the Hugue-
nots ; often driven to her wits' end to devise means to prevent
the royal authority being submerged amid the strife of contend-
ing parties, her austerity gave way before political exigencies,
and, recognizing how formidable a weapon she possessed in the
charms of her "escadron volant? she exploited them without
scruple. " These maids-of-honour," writes Brantdme, " were

30 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND&S

sufficient to set fire to the whole world ; indeed, they burned up
a good part of it, as many of us gentlemen of the Court as of
others who approached their flames."

Catherine received not a few remonstrances concerning the
havoc wrought by the beaux yeux si these damsels. " You ought,
Madame," runs one of them, " to content yourself with a small
train of maids-of-honour, and to look to it that they do not pass
and repass through the hands of men, and that they are more
modestly clothed." But Catherine's squadron had demonstrated
its peculiar value on too many occasions for her to dream of
disbanding it, or even of placing it on a peace-footing ; and so
its members continued to illuminate the Court ball-rooms, " like
stars shining in a serene heaven." l For the rest, her Majesty
pretended to ignore the vices of her filles d'honneur, the better to
make use of them when occasion for their services arose. No
one could have shown more adroitness in throwing some isolated
and often unconscious combatant in the path of the politicians
and party-leaders whom she had reason to fear, to captivate
their senses and surprise their secrets. It was against the
Huguenot chiefs that this insidious mode of warfare was most
frequently employed. "However austere they may wish to
appear, these men are of their time, and share the weaknesses
of their contemporaries. Women had, in many cases, launched
them into adventures, women will check them in full career.
Those who succeed without provoking scandal are highly
praised and rewarded ; the maladroit will be the less supported
in their difficulties in that they are never able to invoke the
excuse of a definite mission." 2

Knowing what we do of Catherine's little ways, it is not
difficult to imagine the tactics adopted. The destined victim,
on some pretext or other, is lured to the Court. He comes, not
ill-pleased to be afforded an opportunity of airing his grievances
in the royal presence, but very resolved not to allow the Queen
to penetrate the secrets of his party or to obtain from him the
least concession. He is very coldly received, informed that his
demands are unreasonable, and that the Queen fears that it

1 Brantome. 8 M. Henri Bouchot, " les Femmes de Brandfime."

THE "ESCADRON VOLANT" 31

will be impossible to accede to them. However, she has not
the leisure to go further into the matter at that moment ; let
him return at the same hour on the following day, when she will
hope to find him less exigent. And the audience is at end
almost as soon as it has begun.

Somewhat piqued at the abruptness of his dismissal, he takes
his departure, without the faintest suspicion that the most
accomplished actress of the sixteenth century has been playing
one of her many parts. Passing through the ante-chamber, he
perceives, apparently awaiting her royal mistress's summons, a
demure damsel of disturbing beauty — it is always the freshest
and most innocent-looking of the squadron who is detailed for
this kind of service — who modestly lowers her eyes as they
meet his, but not before he has had time to remark that they
are in keeping with her other perfections. Our Huguenot, who,
though he yawns through a long sermon each Sunday and
conducts family worship every day of the week, that is to say,
when he does not happen to be engaged in burning his Catholic
neighbours' chateaux over their heads, is none the less a courtier
of beauty, finds himself wondering who the lady can be, and
goes on his way not without a lingering hope that he may see
her again.

On the morrow, he returns. This time, he is informed that
the Queen is giving audience to one of the foreign ambassadors,
and that he will have to wait for a few minutes. A quarter of
an hour passes, and he is beginning to grow impatient, when the
damsel whom he has seen on the previous day enters and
advances to the door of the Queen's cabinet, with something
for her royal mistress in her hand. Here, however, she is
stopped by the usher; Mademoiselle cannot be allowed to
enter ; her Majesty has given orders that she is on no account
to be disturbed. And she, too, must wait. In the circumstances,
Monsieur, who is, of course, a great noble, and may therefore be
permitted what in others might be considered a liberty, ventures
to address her. She answers with a modesty which charms
him, and they converse very agreeably until presently he is
summoned to the royal presence.

23 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND6S

Here, some further pretext is invented for detaining him
some days longer at the Court, but he resigns himself to the
delay with a good grace, for those few minutes' conversation in
the ante-chamber have not been barren of result. A few hours
later, he receives a courteous note from Catherine, greatly
regretting the inconvenience to which he is being subjected and
inviting him to a ball which she is giving the following evening.
" The Religion " looks with scant favour on such worldly
pleasures, but he tells himself that it would be churlish, perhaps
impolitic, to refuse. Naturally, he meets Mademoiselle, arrayed
in a ravishing toilette — very probably a present from the Queen
— and looking more alluring than ever. He requests to be
presented to her ; they dance together, and he finds her as
charming as she is beautiful. Opportunities for further meetings
will not be wanting, for by this time the girl has received her
instructions from headquarters ; and soon there will be no
further need for Catherine to devise pretexts for keeping the
gentleman at Court.

When our Huguenot's partisans learn what is going on,
they will write letter upon letter, warning him that an ambush is
being laid for him, and reproaching him with bringing discredit
upon the Faith. But he is now fairly in the toils, and their
warnings and reproaches will serve no purpose save to irritate
him against them and loosen the ties which bind him to them.
Perhaps, lured by the blandishments of his inamorata and
incensed by the suspicions of his party, he will end by abandon-
ing it altogether ; at the least, a breach will be created between
them which will not be easy to heal, and some very useful
information, which has escaped his lips in unguarded moments,
will find its way into Catherine's cabinet.

It was thus that Conde's elder brother, Antoine de Bourbon,
King of Navarre, had met Louise de la Beraudiere,1 Demoiselle
de Rouet — la belle Rouet, as the Court called her — in whom
he found so refreshing a contrast to his sharp-featured and
austere consort that he permitted her to lead him whither she,

1 She was the daughter of Louis de la Beraudiere, Sieur del' lie Rouet, in
Poitou.

LA BELLE ROUET 33

or rather Catherine, willed.1 She was the cause of his death.
Wounded at the siege of Rouen and scarcely convalescent, he
called her to him, and " behaved as though he considered that
kings were immortal," with the result that might be expected.

" Cy-gist le corps au vers en proye
Du roy qni mourut pour la Roye [Rouet].
Cy-gist qui quitta Jesus-Christ
Pour un royaum par escript,2
Et sa femme tres vertueuse
Pour une puante morveuse."

So ran a Huguenot epitaph on the ill-fated Antoine. But
her connexion with the King of Navarre did not prevent la belle
Rouet from making an advantageous marriage with Robert de
Gombault, Sieur d'Arcis-sur-1'Aube, maitre d'hdtel to Charles
IX., whom she presented with two daughters.

The events of the civil war had profoundly altered Catherine's
views in regard to the two parties which divided the kingdom.
At the opening of hostilities, she had believed that the
Huguenots possessed the better chance of success, and, though
constrained to lend her name to the Catholic leaders, she was
careful not to allow herself to be identified too closely with their
objects. But, as time went on, it became evident that, although
the Huguenots were undoubtedly formidable, they were very
inferior in numbers, and that the mass of the people were
faithful to the Old Religion. She was compelled, therefore, to
recognize that she had been mistaken, and that it would be very
inadvisable for her to alienate the Catholic party. On the other
hand, it would be easy to seize the direction of that party, for
the King of Navarre and Francois de Guise were dead, the sons
of Guise 'mere boys, the Cardinal de Bourbon absolutely in-
capable, the Montmorencies divided among themselves, and the
Cardinal de Lorraine, deprived of the support of his brother, as
humble as he had once been arrogant. She, therefore, decided

1 By the King of Navarre she had had a son, Charles de Bourbon, who became
Archbishop of Rouen.

* " Un royaume par escript," means the illusory kingdom in the South promised
Antoine by Philip II. of Spain.

34 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE CONDES

to place herself and her son at the head of the Catholics and to
re-establish unity in the kingdom by the ruin of Protestantism.
But she had no intention of resorting to force ; " she wished to
undermine the ramparts of Calvinism, not to carry them by
assault;"1 to take back little by little, by restrictive interpretations
of the Edict of Amboise, the concessions granted the Reformers ;
to disarm and dissolve their religious and military associations ;
and to dishearten them by withholding the protection of the
Law and assuring impunity to the violence of the Catholics.
But, aware that her task would be immensely facilitated if she
could begin by depriving them of their protectors in high places,
she was determined to leave no means untried to seduce or
discredit the Huguenot chiefs, and particularly Conde* — the first
Prince of the Blood, the link between the noble and democratic
sections of the party, the man whom she half-suspected of
aspiring to the throne.

From the time of the Peace of Amboise, it was easy for
Catherine to perceive that Conde, who had just consented to
such important modifications of the " Edict of January," was
unlikely henceforth to show himself a very zealous champion of
Protestantism, and that a considerable section of the Huguenots
was disposed to question the seriousness of his conversion and
the sincerity of his devotion to their cause. She knew, too,
that if, on the one hand, Conde aspired, as a Prince of the
Blood, to play a prominent part in affairs of State, and was
ambitious to secure the title of Lieutenant-General of the
Kingdom, he would be, as a man, eager to compensate himself
for the ennui of his recent captivity by a round of pleasure and
dissipation.

At first, Catherine's attitude towards Cond6 was everything
that he could possibly desire ; sfre overwhelmed him with atten-
tions ; consulted him constantly on public affairs, and showed
for his opinion a deference which delighted him. But all this
was merely intended to put him off his guard and foster the
pleasing illusions which he had entertained since the conference
on the Ile-aux-Bceufs. For, so far from having any intention

1 Henri Martin, "Histoire de France jusqu'en 1789."

ISABELLE DE LIMEUIL 35

of sharing the direction of affairs with the prince, she had deter-
mined to detach him from his alliances with the foreign Protes-
tants, compromise him with his own party, and reduce him to
political impotence. And, to accomplish this she proposed to
deal with him as she had dealt with his unfortunate brother,
the King of Navarre, by encouraging his taste for those sensual
pleasures which the most dissolute Court in Europe offered so
many opportunities of gratifying.

To dominate Conde, Catherine had in reserve an auxiliary
not less redoubtable than la belle Rouet. It was Isabelle de
Limeuil, one of the two maids-of-honour whom she had brought
to the Ile-aux-Boeufs, and who had already made a very
favourable impression upon the inflammable prince.

Isabelle was a member of a branch of the House of La
Tour d'Auvergne, to which Madeleine de la Tour, the mother
of Catherine de' Medici, had belonged, and was therefore a
kinswoman of the Queen-Mother.1 She was a blond, with
beautiful blue eyes and a dazzling complexion, in figure some-
what thin, but exquisitely formed. She had been well-educated,
was extremely intelligent and possessed of a mordant wit,
which she used freely at the expense of those admirers who did
not suit her fancy, not sparing even the most exalted personages.
Brantdme relates how, one day during the siege of Rouen, she
rebuffed the old Connetable de Montmorency, whose bitter
tongue was dreaded by all the Court. The Constable, who, in
spite of his age and gravity, did not disdain an occasional
amourette, attempted to make love to her and addressed her, in
anticipation, as " his mistress." She replied tartly that, if he
supposed he would ever have the right to address her thus, he
was greatly mistaken, and promptly turned her back on him.
Little accustomed to such a rebuff, the old gentleman took his
departure, decidedly crestfallen. " My mistress," said he, " I
leave you ; you snub me cruelly." " Which is quite fitting,"
she retorted, " since you are accustomed to snub everybody else."

1 Isabella's father, Gilles de la Tour, Sieur de Limeuil, was the second son of
Antoine de la Tour, Vicomte de Turenne. From Gilles's elder brother, Francois,
sprang, in the fifth generation, the celebrated Marechal de Turenne.

36 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND&S

Her soupirants were legion, and included the Due d'Aumale ;
Florimond Robertet, Sieur du Fresne, one of his Majesty's
Secretaries of State;1 Charles de la Marck, Comte de Mau-
levrier ; Claude de la Chatre, afterwards marshal de France ;
Brantome and Ronsard, one of whose most charming chansons
she inspired :

" Quand cc beau printemps je voy5

J'apercoy

Rajeunir la terre et 1'onde,
Et me semble que le jour

Et 1'amour
Comme enfans naissent au monde.

Quand le soleil tout riant

D'Orient

Nous monstre sa blonde tresse,
II me semble que je voy

Devant moy
Lever ma belle maistresse.

Quand je sens, parmi les prez

Diaprez,

Les fleurs dont la terre est pleine,
Lors je fais croire a mes sens

Que je sens
La douceur de son haleine.

Je voudrois, aa bruit de 1'eau

D'un ruisseau,
Desplier ses tresses blondes,
Frizant en autant de nreus

Ses cheveux
Que je verrois frizer d'ondes.

Je voudrois, pour la tenir,

Devenir

Dieu des ces forests desertes
La baisant autant de fois

Qu'en un bois
II y a de feuilles vertes."

With the exception of Du Fresne, who passed for her
amant de cceur, it is doubtful if any of the gentlemen we have
named ever saw his hopes materialize, for the fair Isabelle was

1 He must not be confused with his cousin, Florimond Robertet, Sieur d'Alluye,
•who was also a Secretary of State.

COND£ AND ISABELLE 37

exceedingly fastidious. Moreover, she appears to have been
one of those sirens who have a nice appreciation of the com-
mercial value of their charms, and who not only set an exalted
price upon their favours, but do not scruple to discount it in
advance and subsequently decline to meet their obligations.
" Monseigneur," writes she to the Due d'Aumale, in a letter
appealing to his benevolence, " if you have not discovered how
much I desired to do the thing which was agreeable to you, it
was not because you had not the means, but the will." l

Isabelle lent herself the more readily to Catherine's plans,
since the mission confided to her was one in which her inclina-
tion happened to harmonize with her interests. For she seems
to have been attracted from the first by this good-humoured
little man, with his pleasant face and his laughing eyes, who
danced so gracefully, paid such pretty compliments to the
ladies, and, notwithstanding his lack of inches, could hold his own
in manly exercises with any gentleman at the Court. And,
besides, he was a Prince of the Blood and one of the bravest
captains in France ; and his narrow escape from the scaffold
three years before, his exploits in the field, and his recent
captivity, all of which naturally made a powerful appeal to
ladies of a romantic disposition, had greatly enhanced the
favour with which he had always been regarded by the opposite
sex, many of whom would have been only too willing to accept
him as a " serviteur"

As for Conde, flattered by the preference of a young beauty
for whom some of the most fascinating gallants of the Court
had sighed in vain, he never paused to consider how far this
bonne fortune was due to his own attractions, but plunged into
it with the same impetuosity with which on the battlefield he
threw himself into the thick of the enemy's squadrons. He
promised himself merely an agreeable adventure ; he found one
of those entanglements from which it is a difficult matter to
escape.

Isabelle de Limeuil was very soon afforded an opportunity

1 La Ferri&re, "Trois amourcuses au xvi* si&cle."

38 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND&S

of putting the devotion which her royal admirer professed for
her to the test.

Coligny and the Huguenot stalwarts had not been the only
allies whom Conde had offended in accepting the conditions
imposed by the Court in the Peace of Amboise. It will be
remembered that an article in the Treaty of Hampton Court
had stipulated that the English were to retain possession of
Le Havre and Dieppe) until Calais had been restored to them.
Now, Conde had never officially ratified the engagements that
the Vidame de Chartres had undertaken in his name ; indeed,
he pretended to be unaware of their full import ; and had he
ever been so desirous of it, it would have been impossible for
him to have made the immediate restoration of Calais, or the
continued retention of Le Havre by the English as a lien upon
that town, a condition of peace. As an English historian very
justly remarks, such a proposal would have "enlisted the pride
of France against himself and his cause and have identified
religious freedom with national degradation."1 When, there-
fore, on his return to Orleans after the conference on the Ile-
aux-Bceufs, he wrote to inform Elizabeth of what was taking
place, he said not a word about Calais, but boldly assumed that
her Majesty's motives in coming to the assistance of the
Huguenots had been entirely disinterested, and that, since
liberty of conscience was on the point of being secured, there
was no longer any occasion for continuing the war. "Now,
Madame," he wrote, "you will let it be known that none other
reason than simply your zeal for the protection of the faithful
who desire the preaching of the pure Gospel induced you to
favour our cause." 2

Elizabeth, however, cared very little for the protection of
the faithful in comparison with Calais, and she wrote the prince
a very angry letter, in which she called upon him to fulfil his
promise and bade him beware "how he set an example of
perfidy to the world." Her remonstrances, however, produced

1 J. A. Froude, " History of England," vol. vii.

* Conde to Elizabeth, 8 March, 1563, in the Due d'Aumale, " Histoire des
Princes de Conde."

COND£ AND QUEEN ELIZABETH 39

no effect, and immediately after the signing of the Peace, in
accordance with an article which stipulated that the foreign
auxiliaries on both sides should be sent home, the Earl of
Warwick received notice that he was expected to withdraw from
Le Havre.

This, however, Elizabeth firmly declined to allow him to do.
In vain, Cond6 wrote, offering her, in the name of himself, the
Regent, and the entire nobility of France, to renew formally
and solemnly the clause in the Treaty of Cateau-Cambresis for
the restoration of Calais in 1567, to repay the money which she
had advanced the Huguenots, and to remove all restrictions
upon English trade with France. In vain, he despatched
envoys to explain his position and to reason with her. In vain,
the young King wrote himself, offering the ratification of the
treaty, with " hostages at her choice " for itsifulfilment from the
noblest families in France. Bitterly mortified at having been
outwitted in a transaction from which she had intended to reap
all the advantage, she would listen to no terms. The Prince de
Conde, she declared, was "a treacherous, inconstant, perjured
villain," with whom she desired to have no dealings ; she
required Calais delivered over to her and her money paid down,
and until she had obtained both, Le Havre should remain in her
hands.

Catherine de' Medici had viewed with complacency the ob-
stinacy of the English Queen. Although the reduction of Le
Havre, a place which could easily be revictualled from the sea
and which had been furnished during the English occupation
with new defences, might prove a formidable undertaking, she
had no doubt of success ; and she preferred (recovering it by
conquest to seeing it amicably restored, since she would then
be at liberty to retain Calais. Moreover, if Conde could be
brought to turn against Elizabeth the army which her own
money had assisted him to raise, and to take part in the war in
person, an irremediable breach would be created between them,
and she would have nothing more to fear from English inter-
vention.

Inspired by Catherine, Isabelle de Limeuil employed all her

40 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE CONDfiS

persuasions to induce the prince to break with England ; but,
great as was the empire which she already exercised over Conde,
and deeply incensed as the latter was by the tone of Elizabeth's
letters, and still more by the contemptuous manner in which she
had spoken of him, he still remained undecided. There was no
blinking the fact that, however great the difference between her
promises and her performances, and however selfish her motives,
the Queen had rendered the Huguenots material assistance in
the late war ; and Coligny and Andelot had so well recognized
this that, while warmly approving of the refusal to surrender
Calais, they had declined to bear arms against her. Conde was
unwilling to show himself less scrupulous than they ; and, besides,
he had, while at Orleans, solemnly assured the English envoy that
" his sword should never cut against the Queen's Majesty." l

He, therefore, urged Catherine to make a final endeavour to
effect a peaceful settlement. Very reluctantly, she consented,
and, towards the end of May, the Sieur d'Alluye was despatched
to London with fresh propositions. D'Alluye was a young man
of thirty, ignorant, conceited, and presumptuous ; in fact, if it
had been Catherine's intention — which it probably was — to
wound the pride of Elizabeth and provoke a new and humiliat-
ing refusal, she could not have made a better choice. Conde
having requested that his confidant La Haye should be joined
to d'Alluye, the Regent readily consented, well aware that a
refusal transmitted through him would only have the more
weight. Everything fell out precisely as might have been fore-
seen. After several acrimonious conferences with the English
Ministers, in which d'Alluye "showed nothing but pride and
ignorance,"3 that gentleman haughtily informed the Queen,
that " he had no commission to treat of Calais ; his charge was
only to demand Newhaven [Le Havre]." 8 Elizabeth lost her
temper, and, red with anger, replied that, in occupying Le Havre,
she had had no other purpose than to avenge the honour of
England, which had been compromised by the loss of Calais.

This frank avowal stung the national pride of the French to

1 Middlemore to Cecil, 30 March, 1563.
2 Cecil to Smith, 4 June, 1563. * Ibid.

THE SIEGE OF LE HAVRE 41

the quick ; from the Channel to the Pyrenees the universal cry
was " Vive la France" and Catholics and Huguenots, moved by
a common impulse, pressed into the army which was being
mobilized to wrest Le Havre from the grip of the English.
Catherine adroitly seized the occasion to renew, through
Isabelle de Limeuil, her importunities ; the last scruples of
Conde were overcome, and on 19 June the English envoy
Middlemore, who, on the pretext of facilitating communications
between Conde and Elizabeth, had been charged by the latter
to attend the prince everywhere, writes to Cecil : " The incon-
stancy and miserableness of this Prince of Cond6 is so great,
having both forgotten God and his own honour, as that he hath
suffered himself to be won by the Q.[ueen] mother to go
against her Majesty at Newhaven [Le Havre], and for the
present is the person that, above all others, doth most solicit
them of the Religion to serve in these wars against her Majesty."
And he adds that the prince, " specially desiring now to have
every man to show himself as wicked as he, hath sent for the
Admiral and M. Andelot, his brother, to come to the Court out
of hand, where, being once arrived, they think to prevail with
them as to win them to like and take in hand the said enter-
prise." Isabelle de Limeuil had served Catherine well.

A few days later, Conde* having courteously desired Middle-
more, who continued to stick to him like a burr, "to retire himself,"
joined the army before Le Havre, where operations had already
begun. The garrison had promised Elizabeth that "the Lord
Warwick and all his people would spend the last drop of their
blood before the French should fasten a foot in the town " ;
but, unhappily, they had an enemy to contend with within the
walls infinitely more formidable than the one without — an
enemy whom no skill could outwit and no courage repel. In
the first days of June, the plague broke out among them,
and, pent up in the narrow, fetid streets, the soldiers died like
flies. By the end of the month, out of seven thousand men
who had formed the original garrison, but three thousand were
fit for duty ; and by 1 1 July only fifteen hundred were left.

1 J. A. Froude, "History of England."

42 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND&S

Reinforcements were hurried across the Channel, only to
sicken and die in their turn ; a south-westerly gale drove the
English ships from the coast, and the French succeeded in
closing the harbour, so that soon famine was added to
pestilence.

Elizabeth, alarmed by the disastrous news from Le Havre,
began to repent of her obstinacy, and offered to accept the
terms which she had so indignantly rejected. But it was now
too late ; the French, well aware of the condition of the
garrison, refused to reopen the negotiations, and on 27 July,
just as the besiegers, who had already made two breaches in
the defences, were preparing for a general attack, Warwick,
who, the previous evening, had received permission from the
Queen to surrender at the last extremity, offered to capitulate.
Terms were soon arranged, and on the 29th the town was
restored to France, and the remnant of its brave defenders
sailed for England, carrying with them the plague, which they
spread far and wide through the land.

After long negotiations, peace was finally concluded at
Troyes,'in April 1564. Elizabeth lost all her rights over Calais,
and had to content herself with a sum of 120,000 crowns, as
the price of the freedom of the French hostages. Although she
on more than one occasion pressed Conde and Coligny for the
repayment of the money she had advanced the Huguenots,
she does not appear to have succeeded in recovering any part
of it

CHAPTER IV

Cond£ is disappointed in his hopes of obtaining the post of Lieutenant-
General of the Kingdom — The prince incurs the hatred of the extreme
Catholics — Plot to assassinate him on the Feast of Corpus Christi — Suspicion
with which he is regarded by the zealots of his own party — Condd, deceived
in his ambition and mortified by the hostility of the extremists on both
sides, turns to pleasure for consolation — Violent passion of the Mardchale
de Saint-Andre" for him — Indignation and alarm aroused at Geneva by the
rumours of Condd's amorous adventures— Calvin and Beze address a joint
letter of remonstrance to the prince — Condd at Muret — Death of two of
his children — Failing health of the Princesse de Condd — Her touching
devotion to her husband — Her dignified attitude in regard to his infidelities
— Return of Conde to the Court — Quarrel between him and Isabella de
Limeuil — Temporary triumph of the Mardchale de Saint-Andre" — Refusal of
the King to sanction the betrothal of the Marquis de Conti to Mile, de Saint-
Andre' — Cond^ quits the Court in anger, but is reconciled to Isabella and
returns — A second honeymoon.

AFTER having broken definitely with his former allies,
and even borne arms against them in person, Conde
looked to receive from the hands of the Queen-Mother
the post of Lieutenant-General of the Kingdom, which Catherine
appears to have given him to understand would be the reward
of his compliance with her wishes. But her Majesty, though
she complimented him warmly on the courage he had displayed
during the siege, had not the smallest intention of sharing with
the prince the power of which she was so jealous ; and, by causing
the Parlement of Rouen to proclaim the majority of Charles
IX., who had just entered his fourteenth year, she adroitly
contrived to reduce to nothing all pretension on his part to the
coveted title and to retain the sovereign authority in her own
hands.

The discovery that he had been the dupe of his ambition was
not the only mortification which Conde" had to endure. If he were
at bottom but a lukewarm adherent of the Reformed Faith, if

43

44 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND&S

in the negotiations which had preceded the Peace of Amboise
he had been not unmindful of his own interests, he was none
the less sincerely anxious that the rights guaranteed to the
Protestants by that treaty should be observed ; and his
persistence in defending them drew upon him the hatred of the
extreme Catholics. So exasperated, indeed, were the fanatical
Parisians against him that for some months his friends considered
it unsafe for him to appear in the capital, even in the suite of
the King, and on one occasion when he did venture there, he
narrowly escaped being assassinated.

In one of his despatches to Cecil, Middlemore gives the
following account of the affair : —

" On the gth inst, the King went from Bois de Vincennes to
Paris, as well to keep the people from sedition as to assist at the
Feast of Corpus Christi, which was the next day. Conde (who
had refused to go thither) was won to accompany him, and on
the morrow brought him to Our Lady Church,1 where he left him
at the door, without entering. These ceremonies passed, the
King, about 7 p.m., came back to bed to Bois de Vincennes,
accompanied by his mother and the Prince. As they passed
the town-gates,2 they found 600 horsemen, well-armed and
mounted, who were assembled to slay the Prince and all his, if
they could have] taken him out of the presence of the King ;
but perceiving the King, they divided themselves on both
sides of the way, and suffered him to pass quietly, on whose
right hand at that time the Prince was, and the Queen-Mother
on his left. The Princess, his wife, coming in her coach a little
after, was assailed by them, and would have been murdered had
not the cochier bestirred himself; and such gentlemen as were
about her cried to them that it was not the Princess of Conde,
but the Queen's maids, which kept them from shooting their
pistols at her, having them ready bent, until they overtook the
King, in whose presence (when they saw that they had failed of
the Prince and Princess) they killed a captain of the Prince 3 at
the side of his wife's coach, and took five or six of his gentlemen

1 Notre-Dame. y The Porte Saint-Antoine.

3 The name of the unfortunate gentleman was Couppe.

COND& AND HIS PARTY 45

prisoners, and retired. This outrage is greatly stomached by
the Prince, who has since been assured that some of the
House of Guise did ' dress ' him this party ; and therefore he
told the Queen, before the whole Council, that he will not tarry
in the Court unless the whole House of Guise retire from thence ;
and so has desired her to consider which of them shall do the
King better service, and that the others may be commanded
forthwith to dislodge." l

On the other hand, the zealots of Cond6's own party, who had
so bitterly denounced the Peace, could not forgive his want of
enthusiasm, nor the very plain language in which he rebuked
their insulting behaviour towards the Catholics in those districts
in which the latter happened to be in a minority. They accused
him of " swimming betwixt two waters," " of playing the Machia-
velli," and of seeking to use both parties for his own ends.2 " In
their eyes," observes the Due d'Aumale, "his desire for the
maintenance of peace was nothing but the indifference of gratified
ambition, or the forgetfulness of duty amidst the intoxication of
pleasure." 3

1 Middlemore to Cecil, 17 June, 1563, State Papers (Elizabeth), Foreign Series.
The dtnotiment of this affair is a singular illustration of the impotence or unwilling-
ness of the Law to punish crimes committed against the Protestants by the ferocious
rabble of the capital.

On the day following the outrage, the King sent for the Provost of the Merchants
and ordered him to bring the murderers to justice, under pain of answering for them
himself, adding that "if any more of such insolences were done in Paris, he would
send the four marshals of France there to see better order kept." The provost,
trembling in his shoes, returned home, and, next day, the authorities caused one
Gamier, a captain of the city militia, and another person to be arrested, on suspicion
of being concerned in the crime. Whereupon " the rest of the captains and lieutenants
of Paris gathered themselves together to 4000 or 5000, and made such ado that they
were glad to let them go." No further attempt to execute justice was made, nor could
the authorities even secure decent burial for the murdered gentleman. By a decree of
the Chatelet, the body was ordered to be interred in the cemetery of the Innocents,
together with that of an unknown Huguenot, " whom also on the Thursday, in the
worship of that holy day, the Parisians had sacrificed and, after their manner, thrown
into the water (the Seine). But certain women and boys (for they are now the judges
and executioners of Paris) digged them up again ; which being known, to avoid danger
they were buried there again by the watch, and were again unburied, and no man
knows what is done with them." — "Journal of Sir Thomas Smith," State Papers
(Elizabeth), Foreign Series.

* Smith to Cecil, 22 May, 1563. * " Histoire des Princes de Conde."

46 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND&S

If Conde's efforts on behalf of his co-religionists should have
sheltered him from such accusations, his private life, it must be
admitted, was very far from being in accordance with the austere
religion which he professed, and was calculated to arouse grave
apprehensions among the Protestants. Deceived in his ambition,
mortified by the hostility which his well-intentioned efforts had
been received by the extremists of both parties, he had turned to
pleasure for consolation and surrendered himself unreservedly to
all the temptations of that gay and dissolute Court. His days
were passed in the hunting-field, the tennis-court, and the tilt-
yard ; his nights at the ball, the play, or the card-table, and often
in more questionable amusements. Grave Huguenots who came
to lay their grievances before him were indignant to find the
chief of their party, who should have been occupying himself
with the interests of religion and setting an example of godly
living to those about him, mingling in all the profane diversions
of the Court, as though he had not a care in the world, and in-
expressibly shocked to learn that he was forgetting his devoted
wife in the embraces of " Midianitish women."

For Isabelle de Limeuil, if she occupied the premier place in
Condi's affections, could not claim a monopoly of them. His
Highness, in point of fact, disdained few bonnes fortunes, and the
complaisant beauties of Catherine's Court were generally ready
to meet the advances of the first Prince of the Blood a good deal
more than halfway.

Among those who entered the lists against Isabelle, the most
redoubtable was Marguerite de Lustrac, the widow of the
unfortunate Marechal de Saint-Andre, so foully slain at Dreux.
Although no longer in her first youth, Madame la Marcchale
was still one of the most beautiful and fascinating women at
the Court — " la Marguerite de douceur" J a contemporary
writer calls her. She was also extremely wealthy and gave
herself the airs of a queen, being always attended by an
immense retinue, which included cadets of the noblest families
in France.

Feeling the need of consolation in her bereavement, the lady

1 Fran9ois Billon, " le Fort inexpugnable de 1'honneur feminin." Paris, 1555.

COND& SCANDALIZES GENEVA 47

cast a favourable eye in the direction of Conde, and, piqued by
his indifference — he was just then in the middle of his honey-
moon with Isabelle — soon conceived for him the most violent
passion. Since sighs and languishing glances did not suffice to
bring him to her side, she resolved to have recourse to other
means. By the Marechal de Saint-Andre she had had a
daughter, who was one of the greatest heiresses in France. This
daughter had for some time past been destined for the young
Henri de Lorraine, who, by the tragic death of his father, had
now become Due de Guise, and she had even been confided to
the care of the widowed duchess. But the mardchale, having
decided that the surest means of subjugating Conde was to
appeal to his interests, suddenly demanded that her daughter
should be sent back to her, repudiated her engagements with
the Guises, and offered the girl to the prince, for his eldest son,
Henri, Marquis de Conti, now twelve years old.

The prospect of an alliance which would not only bring
great wealth into his family, but inflict a cruel humiliation on the
hated Guises was naturally very favourably received by Conde,
and the enamoured marechale did not fail to take full advantage
of the frequent interviews between her and the object of her
passion which the affair, of course, necessitated. Nevertheless,
she did not succeed in weaning the Prince from Isabelle, and
had to rest content with the few crumbs of affection which he
condescended to bestow upon her.

Rumours of his Highness's amorous adventures were not
long in reaching Geneva, where they aroused both indignation
and alarm. Had the delinquent been a less exalted personage,
he would probably have been straightway excommunicated ;
but Calvin and Beze, though exasperated by the carelessness
with which he was compromising their common cause, knew very
well that the first Prince of the Blood was an asset with which
the party could not possibly dispense. They knew, too, that
his amour-propre had already been deeply wounded by the
reproaches that had been addressed to him at the time of the
Peace of Amboise, and that it was necessary to spare his feelings
as much as possible ; and, accordingly, contented themselves by

48 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND£S

addressing to him, in the name of their afflicted Church, a letter
of remonstrance, couched in studiously moderate terms :

MONSEIGNEUR,

We cannot forbear to beseech you not only to use
your endeavours in the cause of Our Lord Jesus Christ, for the
advancement of the Gospel and for the security and repose of
the poor faithful, but also to show in your whole life that you
have profited by the doctrines of salvation, and to let your
example be such as to edify the good and to close the mouths
of all slanderers. For in proportion as you are conspicuous
from afar in so exalted a position, ought you to be on your
guard lest they should find any fault in you. You cannot
doubt, Monseigneur, that we love your honour as we desire
your salvation ; and we should be traitors were we to conceal
from you the rumours that are in circulation concerning you.
We do not suppose that there is any direct offence to God ; but
when it is reported to us that you make love to ladies, your
authority and reputation are seriously prejudiced. Good people
will be scandalized thereby ; the evil-disposed will make it a
subject of mockery. It involves a distraction which hinders
and retards you from attending to your duty. There must
even be some mundane vanity in it ; and it becomes you, above
all else, to take heed lest the light which God has placed in you
be quenched or grow dim. We trust, Monseigneur, that this
warning will be taken in good part, when you reflect how much
it is for your service. From Geneva, this thirteenth day of
September 1563.

Your very humble brethren,
JEAN CALVIN
THEODORE DE BESZE

Cond6 received this letter at the Chateau of Muret, in
Picardy, whither he had just arrived on a visit to his wife and
family, accompanied by his brother-in-law, the Comte de la
Rochefoucauld,1 and his nephew, the Prince de Porcien. It

1 La Rochefoucauld had married Catherine de Roye, younger sister of the
Princesse de Conde.

6L&ONORE DE ROYE, PRINCESSE DE CONDE 49

would not appear to have been altogether without effect, for,
on 2 October, Conde's mother-in-law, the Comtesse de Roye,
wrote to the Duke of Wiirtemberg : " The prince, my son-in-
law, intends to devote himself more and more to everything
which can further the reign of Jesus Christ." 1

In the course of that same month, a domestic calamity
came to add weight to the counsels of Calvin and Beze.
Two of his younger children, Madeleine, aged three, and
Louis, a child of eighteen months, fell ill and died within
a few days of one another, to the inexpressible grief of the
Princesse de Conde, who was one of the most devoted of
mothers.

The princess's relatives and friends, who probably regarded
the death of the children as a direct judgment from Heaven
upon the father's sins, did not fail to improve the occasion, and
represented to Conde that it was his duty to withdraw, for some
time at least, from the Court and remain with his bereaved
wife. The poor lady, indeed, needed all the care and attention
which were in his power to bestow, since she was a prey to
bodily suffering as well as to anguish of mind. Always a
delicate woman, the dangers and agitations of the past two
years had tried her cruelly. In the spring of ,1562, when on
her way from Meaux to Muret with her eldest boy and a small
retinue, she had been attacked by a mob of fanatical peasants,
who were marching in a Catholic procession, "without any
cause, unless it were that they had been incited by a malignant
priest, out of hatred for the Religion." 2 The litter in which the
princess was being carried was smashed to pieces by volleys of
stones, and she herself narrowly escaped serious injury. She
was then in an advanced stage of pregnancy, and had barely
time to reach the nearest village when she gave birth to twin
sons. Nevertheless, as soon as she was able to leave her bed,
she insisted on setting out for Orleans to join her husband,
and, during the siege of that town in the following winter, she

1 Comte Jules Delaborde, " I^leonore de Roye, Princesse de Conde."

2 Beze. But other writers assert that the princess's attendants had provoked the
attack by insulting the priests.

E

50 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE CONDfeS

remained there, amid all the horrors of war, pestilence, and
famine, to encourage its defenders by her heroic example.

Although her health had been profoundly affected by all
that she had gone through during the civil war, the princess
considered it her duty, so long as any physical strength
remained to her, to reside at the Court with her husband, and
to follow him in his journeys. Thus, when, in the early summer
of 1563, Cond^ decided to take part in the expedition against
Le Havre, she set out for Normandy, accompanied by her
mother, the Comtesse de Roye. But, on reaching Gaillon, she
was attacked by small-pox of so severe a type that, for some
time, she was in grave danger. Scarcely was she convalescent,
than Madame de Roye fell ill, in her turn ; and the princess, in
attending to her mother, neglected her own health, which from
that moment declined steadily.

Although the dissolute life which Conde was leading had
caused her the greatest grief, she had refrained from reproach-
ing him. " For her," says her biographer, " the true remedy for
the irregularities of the unfaithful husband and for the anguish
of the outraged wife was to be found in earnest and continual
prayer. She implored God to save the soul led astray, and
strove, by patient efforts, discreetly directed, and loving
instances, to bring back this soul into the path of duty, and to
revive in it family affections." * She now joined her entreaties
to those of her friends and relatives to persuade her husband to
remain with her. But Conde's career of dissipation had stifled
his better nature ; the impressions produced on his mind by the
death of his children were soon effaced, and, oblivious of the
duty which he owed his ailing wife, and of the many obligations
under which she had placed him, in the first days of November,
he quitted her abruptly and returned to the Court, which was
now in residence at Fontainebleau.

A most unwelcome piece of intelligence greeted him on his
arrival. He was informed that, during his absence in Picardy,
Mile, de Limeuil had shown herself so unworthy of the signal
honour he had done her as to find consolation in the homage

1 Comte Jules Delaborde, " 6leonore de Roye, Princesse de Conde."

CONDE QUARRELS WITH ISABELLE 51

of M. du Fresne, a gentleman for whom she had shown a
decided preference in the days before Conde appeared upon the
scene. The prince, who entertained a very high opinion both
of the lady and of his own powers of fascination, was at first
incredulous ; but the evidence laid before him was sufficiently
circumstantial to disturb his peace of mind very seriously. In
consequence, the reunion to which he had looked forward with
so much impatience was shorn of all its rapture, and, instead of
smiles, endearing words, and embraces, there were reproaches,
indignant denials, sarcastic rejoinders, tears, and sulks.

The Marechale de Saint-Andre did not fail to profit by the
indiscretions of her rival, and delivered so vigorous and well-
timed an assault upon the prince's heart that she succeeded in
temporarily establishing herself there, and " audaciously flaunted
her conquest before the eyes of the whole Court." The
marechale had now recovered her daughter from the Duchesse
de Guise, though not without an appeal to the law courts, and
the little girl was on the point of being formally betrothed to
the Marquis de Conti, when the Queen-Mother, who had got
wind of the project, and had no mind to see the House of
Conde thus aggrandized, suddenly intervened and persuaded
the King to inform the parents that he should refuse his
sanction to the match.

Conde could not contain his indignation. "The Prince de
Conde" has left the Court in anger," runs a letter from Fontaine-
bleau, "because they (Charles IX. and Catherine) would not
give the daughter of the late Marechal de Saint-Andre* to his
son. He believes that they intend to give her to Guise. The
Constable has gone to fetch him back. Others have gone to
fan the flame." l But it appears to have been Mile, de Limeuil,
and not the Constable, who persuaded the prince to stomach the
affront he had received and to return to the Court. Acting
doubtless by Catherine's orders, the damsel addressed to him
eloquent and persuasive letters, assuring him that he alone
possessed her heart, and that the affair with M. du Fresne had

1 Letter of Almerigo Bor Fadino to Pierre du Bois, merchant of Antwerp,
13 November, 1563, State Papers (Elizabeth), Foreign Series.

52 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND&S

been no more than a harmless flirtation, which malicious persons
of both sexes — woman who envied her her happiness, and gallants
who could not forgive her for having preferred the prince to them
— had magnified into an intrigue. As for the matter which
had caused his departure from the Court, was it worth while to
sacrifice his pleasures to his amour-propre ? The little Mile, de
Saint-Andre was a sickly child, who would probably never live
to a marriageable age. Let him return, and he would find his
Isabelle impatiently awaiting him.

Conde did return, forgetting for the nonce his grievances
against Catherine and anxious only for a reconciliation with his
mistress. The Mare"chale de Saint-Andre was compelled, to her
intense mortification, to resign her conquest and retire temporarily
from the field; and the prince and Isabelle embarked upon a
second honeymoon, which was conducted with so little pretence
at concealment that people were astonished that Catherine, who
still insisted on the observance of some outward decorum at her
Court, should permit such " goings on." Her Majesty, however,
who was fully alive to the political advantages of a passion
which was, so to speak, binding her adversary hand and foot,
found it convenient to be a little blind.

In the course of the month of November, Coligny and
Andelot arrived at the Court, and, on learning of the manner
in which Conde was parading his profligacy, expostulated with
him in no measured terms. Their remonstrances, however, had
very little effect, and it was not until the following February,
when the Princesse de Conde paid a brief visit to Fontainebleau,
that his Highness condescended to show some respect for les
convenances.

CHAPTER V

The fetes ot Fontainebleau— Charles IX. and Catherine set out on a grand
progress through the kingdom — Dangerous illness of the Princesse de Conde*
— Her husband obliged to remain with her — Scandalous dtnoilment of the
amours of Conde' and Isabelle de Limeuil — Indignation of the Queen-
Mother — Isabelle and the Prince de la Roche-sur-Yon — The Comte de
Maulevrier accuses Isabelle of having plotted to poison the piince — She
is arrested and conducted to the Franciscan convent at Auxonne — Tender
correspondence between her and Du Fresne — Passionate letters of Conde"
to his mistress — Isabelle denies the charges against her — Her letter to
Catherine — She is removed to Vienne — Her despair — Her pathetic letters
to Conde" — She is examined by the Bishops of Orleans and Limoges, and
confronted by Maulevrier.

THE Court was very gay that winter. At the beginning
of the spring, Charles IX. and Catherine were to set
out on a grand progress through the kingdom, which
was expected to occupy the better part of two years ; and, before
their departure, Catherine wished to revive the magnificent fetes
of which Fontainebleau had been the theatre in the days of
" le Roi chevalier? In the vast galleries where Primaticcio has
immortalized the beauty of her rival Diane de Poitiers, she
entertained the ttite of the nobility of France, Catholics and
Protestants being invited without distinction. Hunting-parties,
tilting-matches, mimic combats on foot and on horseback, balls,
banquets and theatrical representations filled the days and
nights ; the princes and great nobles vied with one another in
the sumptuousness of the entertainments which they, in return,
offered to their young Sovereign and his mother ; and a stranger
who had been suddenly transported into the midst of all this
gaiety and extravagant splendour would have found it difficult
to believe that he was in a country where the ashes of a desolating
civil war had scarcely had time to grow cold.

53

54 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND&S

One of the features of the fetes was a grand banquet, followed
by a " ballet-comtdie" which Catherine gave at the Vacherie.
Isabelle de Limeuil figured in it, in the character of Hebe, and
" attired in a tunic of transparent gauze, which permitted one
to catch a glimpse of limbs which the goddess might have
envied," was the cynosure of all eyes. Conde was no doubt not
a little flattered by the admiration which his lady-love was
arousing, and it is to be hoped that the charms which she so
freely displayed sufficed to preserve him from the manoeuvres
of her fair colleagues in the Queen's service, who, we are told,
were indefatigable in their efforts to detach him from her. At
the Court of Charles IX., it was something even to be faithful
in infidelity !

On 13 March, 1564, their Majesties quitted Fontainebleau,
and set out on their progress through the realm. This journey
had been long meditated by Catherine, who expected from it
important results. In the first place, respect for the central
authority had almost disappeared amid the anarchy of the civil
war, and the Queen desired, by making the young King known
to the nation, to re-establish the monarchical power in the
interior. In the second, the crisis through which France had
just passed had lowered the country immeasurably in the eyes
of other States, and she flattered herself that, by means of
interviews with foreign sovereigns on the frontiers, she might
do much to restore the prestige of the French name. Moreover,
by establishing a good understanding with them, and particularly
with Philip II. of Spain, she hoped to free herself from the
tutelage of the grandees of the kingdom.

The cortige was a most imposing one, for Catherine wished
to impress the people and the sovereigns whom she was to meet
by the magnificence of the royal retinue. The whole of the
Court followed the King — princes, ministers, gentlemen, and
ladies — and there was a veritable cohort of pages and lackeys,
wearing his Majesty's livery of blue, red, and white, all the
pages being dressed in velvet. The military escort was a very
large one, and comprised not only all the Household troops, but
several companies of men-at-arms. The Constable marshalled

ILLNESS OF THE PRINCESSE DE CONDfe 55

the procession, and directed its movements as he would have
done that of an army on the march.1

Champagne was first visited. The Court stopped for a few
days at Sens, where the young King was given a magnificent
reception, and then moved on to Troyes, which was reached on
27 March. In this town, where the negotiations for peace with
England were finally concluded, Conde " fell sick of the palsy
or apoplexy, which took him at tennis, and a fever upon it," a
and his condition appeared sufficiently grave for his wife, who
was then at the Chateau of Conde-en-Brie, to be summoned to
nurse him. The devoted woman, although suffering herself, lost
not a moment in hastening to her faithless husband's side, and
in lavishing upon him the tenderest care. Thanks in a great
measure to her solicitude, the prince's health was soon re-
established— for his illness would appear to have been much
less grave than was at first supposed — and she was able to return
to her children. But the hurried journey to Troyes, and the
anxiety she had suffered on her husband's account, had exhausted
her slender reserve of strength, and scarcely had she reached
Conde-en-Brie, than she was taken dangerously ill.

A courier, dispatched in all haste, found Conde at Vitry-le-
Francpis, whither he had followed the Court, and, though, for
reasons which will presently be understood, he was extremely
loath to part from Isabelle at this juncture, he felt obliged to
take leave of their Majesties and return to his neglected wife.
On his arrival, he found her somewhat better, but the doctors
did not disguise from him that her recovery was hopeless, and
that, in all probability, she had but a few weeks to live. The
prince, however, an incurable optimist, declined to believe that
the case was as serious as they represented, and, though he
decided to remain with her, it is evident, from the following
letter, written by him to his nephew, the Prince de Porcien, that
he was determined to get as much amusement out of his
enforced sojourn by the domestic hearth as circumstances would
permit :

1 F. Decrue, " Anne, due de Montmorency, connetable et pair de France."
1 Smith to Cecil, 14 April, 1563, State Papers (Elizabeth), Foreign Series.

56 t«E LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE CONDES

"MY NEPHEW — My desire to have news of you prompts me
to write you this letter, and, at the same time, to entreat that,
if your convenience permits, you will come to see and console
your good friend and relative, who is very wearied [ennuye] by
his wife's serious illness. Come with your greyhounds and
your horses and arms, if that be possible, and I will promise to
show you as fine hunting as you could know how to find. My
horse and arms will arrive here to-day, and I hope that, if you
come, we shall find means, please God, to enjoy ourselves." l

Meanwhile, the Court was continuing its progress. From
Troyes, it proceeded to Bar-le-Duc, where Charles IX. stood
sponsor to the infant son of his sister Claude and the Duke of
Lorraine, and on 22 May arrived at Dijon, where it remained
until the 3Oth, their Majesties being lodged in the palace of the
old Dukes of Burgundy.

It was during the sojourn of the Court in this town that the
liaison of Conde and Isabelle de Limeuil had the most scanda-
lous dfaofiment. At the Queen-Mother's coucher, according
to some writers, at an audience given by their Majesties to
a deputation which had come to present them with an address
of welcome, according to others, Isabelle was suddenly taken
ill, and carried into Catherine's wardrobe, where she gave birth
to a fine boy, of whom she at once declared Conde to be the
father.2

It was not the first casualty of its kind which had occurred in
the ranks of the "escadron volant" Only a little while before, a
like misfortune had befallen another maid-of-honour, Mile, de
Vitry by name ; but, in this case, an open scandal had been
avoided. Brought to bed in the morning, Mile, de Vitry had
had the fortitude to drag herself to a ball given at the Louvre
that same evening, and thus had contrived to preserve what
shreds of reputation may have been left to her.3 For a young

1 Letter of 6 May, 1564, published by the Comte Jules Delaborde.
* " Which was a great infamy for the so-called Reformed Religion." — "Journal
de Bruslard."

1 La Ferriere, "Trois amoureuses au XVIe siecle."

ISABELLE MAKES AN ENEMY 57

woman who ordinarily showed so much astuteness, Isabella, as
Mezeray expresses it, had certainly " taken her measures
badly." »

Catherine, who still piqued herself on the outward decorum
of her entourage, was beside herself with indignation. Her
maids-of-honour might commit all the sins in the Decalogue
with impunity, so long as they did not add to them the un-
forgivable one of being found out ; but, once they were so
maladroit as to be detected, they must expect no consideration
at her hands.

However, since Isabelle was, after all, a soldier wounded in
her Majesty's service, and had done her duty nobly until she
had been placed Jiors de combat, it is probable that no worse fate
would have befallen her than dismissal from the " squadron "
and the Court, had not her enemies profited by her misfortune
to launch against her a most formidable accusation.

Isabelle, as we have mentioned elsewhere, possessed a biting
wit, which she was accustomed to exercise freely at the expense
of those who were so unfortunate as to displease her, not
sparing even the most exalted personages. The sharpness of
her tongue, indeed, made her as many enemies as the charms
of her person gained her admirers, and often those who
approached her with words of devotion on their lips were so
cruelly rebuffed that they retired with vengeance in their
hearts.

Among those whom she had thus contrived to offend, was
Charles IX.'s former gouverneur, the Prince de la Roche-sur-
Yon,a an extremely dangerous person for a maid-of-honour to
have as an enemy, since not only was he a Prince of the Blood,
and a gentleman of a peculiarly vindictive character, but his
wife8 held the post of Grand Mistress of Catherine's House-
hold, a position which enabled her to make things extremely
unpleasant for any of the Queen's damsels of whose conduct she

1 "Abrege chronologique de 1'histoire de France."

* Charles de Bourbon. He and his elder brother, Louis, Due de Montpensier,
represented the younger branch of the Bourbons.

* Philippe de Montespidon. She had been previously married to the Marechal
de Montjean.

$8 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE

happened to disapprove. Nor was it long before Isabelle had good
reason to regret her treatment of the prince, for the latter took
an early opportunity of representing to the Grand Mistress that
it was high time to introduce " a little reformation " into the
Queen's Household, and hinted that it might not be a bad plan
were she to make a few inquiries as to the way in which Mile.
de Limeuil passed her time when off duty. The lady was of
her husband's opinion, and, from that moment, the maids-of-
honour, and Isabelle in particular, found their opportunities for
clandestine meetings with their admirers seriously curtailed ;
while, as time went on, the Grand Mistress began to evince an
interest in Mile, de Limeuil's health which occasioned the object
of her solicitude infinite embarrassment.

The girl, who well knew whom she had to thank for these
annoyances, was furious against La Roche-sur-Yon, and made
no secret of the hatred which she entertained for him. One of
those to whom she expressed her opinion of the prince was the
Comte de Maulevrier,1 a great admirer of hers, who had himself
no cause to love his Highness. In the summer of 1 560, it had
happened that Maulevrier was hunting with the prince's only
son, the Marquis de Beaupr£au, a boy of thirteen. The
marquis's horse stumbled and fell ; Maulevrier, who was close
behind, was unable to stop his, and the animal came down
with all its weight upon the unfortunate lad, who was so badly
crushed that he died shortly afterwards. Although this
calamity was obviously due to pure accident, La Roche-sur-
Yon, who had been passionately attached to his son, conceived
the most violent resentment against Maulevrier, and swore that
he should answer for the boy's life with his own. So threaten-
ing an attitude did he assume, that the count deemed it prudent
to go into hiding for some time, and though, thanks to the
intervention of Catherine, the bereaved father was eventually
persuaded to forego his vengeance, it was only on the

1 Charles de la Marck (1538-1622). He was the second son of Robert de la
Marck, Due de Bouillon. It is singular, in view of what we are about to relate, that
he afterwards married as his second wife Antoinette de la Tour, younger sister of
Isabelle.

A TREACHEROUS ADMIRER 59

understanding that Maulevrier should never again venture to
appear before him.

Maulevrier had no desire to do so, and carefully avoided the
prince, until one day, in the previous summer, they happened
to meet by accident. No sooner did La Roche-sur-Yon catch
sight of the involuntary murderer, than he drew his sword and
rushed upon him like a madman, and the count only saved
himself from being spitted like a fowl by promptly taking to
his heels.

Such being the relations between La Roche-sur-Yon and
Maulevrier, it is not surprising that Isabelle should have
expected to find in the latter a sympathetic listener, when she
inveighed against the prince as the instigator of all the
annoyances to which she and her colleagues were being subjected
by the Grand Mistress, or that, when in his company, she
should have occasionally indulged in that extravagant language
in which angry and excitable women are accustomed to find an
outlet for their wounded feelings, but to which, fortunately for
them, sensible people seldom attach any importance. For how
could she have imagined that Maulevrier, who had always
expressed so much admiration for her, and who had himself
been subjected to such unmerited persecution at the hands of
La Roche-sur-Yon, would betray her confidences to their
common enemy ?

But Maulevrier, whether because he had some secret grudge
against the girl, or, more probably, because he hoped that, by
pretending to render a great service to La Roche-sur-Yon, he
might persuade that personage to be reconciled to him, gave a
most sinister interpretation to the expressions which the ex-
asperated Isabelle permitted to escape her, and communicated
them to the prince, with no doubt a good many exaggerations.

No steps, however, seem to have been taken by La Roche-
sur-Yon in the matter until the occurrence of the scandal which
we have just related, when, having decided that the moment for
action had arrived, he persuaded Maulevrier to draw up and
sign a formal information against Isabelle, which he lost no time
in laying before the King and the Queen-Mother.

6o THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND&S

In this document, Maulevrier declared that Isabelle had on
several occasions said to him : " If I were in your place, I
should poison the prince" ; that during the journey of the
Court she had indulged in the most violent language against
his Highness, whom she accused of inspiring all the annoyances
which his wife had inflicted upon the Queen's " maids," and
of having sought to injure her in a matter which closely con-
cerned her honour ; that, one evening, she had sent for him, and
told him that La Roche-sur-Yon was giving a supper-party the
following night, and that it would be the last that he would
ever give, warning him, at the same time, not to repeat a word
of what she had said, or " he would be found dead in the corner
of some ditch " ; that, notwithstanding this threat, he had sent
warning to the prince, who had begged him to entice Mile, de
Limeuil into further confidences ; that, a few days later, the
Court being at Vitry, the lady had said to him : " The coup
failed ; the prince postponed his supper-party, but the oppor-
tunity will recur " ; with which she drew from an envelope a
white powder and gave him part of it, telling him to make his
dog take it and he would see that in a short time the animal
would be dead ; and, finally, that on the morning of a state
dinner given at Bar-le-Duc, Mile, de Limeuil had remarked to
him : " It is truly astonishing that the Queen-Mother has not
been ill I"1

It was, of course, impossible for Charles IX. and Catherine
to ignore so grave an accusation as that of having planned the
poisoning of a Prince of the Blood, backed by evidence drawn
up with such minuteness and precision of detail as to give it an
air of probability. At the same time, Catherine would perhaps,
in ordinary circumstances, have hesitated to accept the unsup-
ported testimony of Maulevrier, who was not a person on whose
word much reliance was usually placed. But, as La Roche-sur-
Yon had, of course, foreseen, the scandal of which Isabelle had
just been the cause was scarcely calculated to incline her to
view the matter from a judicial standpoint ; and, at her instiga-
tion, the King at once signed an order for Isabelle to be
1 " Information con tie Isabelle de Limeuil," cited by La Ferriere.

ISABELLE IS ARRESTED 61

arrested and conducted to the Franciscan convent at Auxonne.
Her child was taken away from her and given into the charge
of a poor woman at Dijon.

On arriving at Auxonne, Isabelle was received by M. de
Ventoux, governor of the town, who conducted her to the
convent. Here, she was incarcerated in a little, bare, low-
ceilinged room, like a prison cell, and very strictly guarded.
The unfortunate girl, though still in ignorance of the charge
against her, was in despair, and, we are assured, for three days
and nights did nothing but groan and weep. M. de Ventoux,
a kindly man, who visited her several times, was touched with
compassion, and, after vainly endeavouring to console her,
despatched the most alarming reports of her condition to the
Court, in one of which he declared that, if it were possible for
a woman to die of melancholy, then assuredly she had not long
to live.

With such rapidity and secrecy had Isabelle been carried off
from Dijon, that none of her relatives or friends at the Court
had the least idea what had become of her. But, on receiving
Ventoux's reports, the Queen-Mother so far relented as to
authorize him to transmit to the prisoner all the letters which
were addressed to her, and to forward to their destination those
which she wrote herself, having first taken the precaution to
open and copy them, since in this way some very useful informa-
tion might be obtained. Singularly enough, neither Isabelle
nor her friends seemed to have had the least suspicion that their
correspondence was being tampered with.

Catherine must have been disappointed if she expected to
secure from these epistles any evidence in regard to the charge
which had been brought against Isabelle, but, en revanche, they
contained some interesting information concerning other matters.
The first letters, for instance, which passed between the fair
captive and M. du Fresne were peculiarly enlightening, and
established beyond all possibility of doubt the character of their
relations.

The enamoured Secretary of State begins by deploring that
he had been unable to take farewell of the lady before the

62 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND&S

Court left Dijon ; but the mere suspicion that he had done so
had so enraged the Queen-Mother that to have defied her
would have probably entailed his prompt disgrace. On the
other hand, the Prince de Conde*, whom he had taken upon
himself to inform of the interesting event which had taken
place at Dijon and of the subsequent disappearance of its
heroine, had expressed much annoyance, because he had
happened to mention that he had lent Isabelle a dressing-gown,
being evidently of opinion that it was a piece of presumption
for any one but himself to assist the lady. " It is very
strange," he writes, " that, being abandoned, as I was able to
tell him you had been by every one, the prince should take it
ill that you have been visited and succoured by those who were
incurring risks in order to serve you." However, he should not
cease to employ his life and his property for her, "the person
whom he loved and esteemed the most in the world." But, at
the same time, he thinks it would be perhaps advisable for her
to return the dressing-gown, " since he saw clearly that it was
not agreeable to the prince [Conde] that she should make use
of it." And he concludes by reminding her of the happy days
they had spent together when the Court was in Normandy the
previous summer, when he had received " tant de contentement."
In a postscript, he bids her burn his letter, which, in view of the
fact that a copy was already in the hands of M. de Ventoux,
seems a rather unnecessary precaution.

Isabelle's reply was calculated to satisfy the most exacting
of lovers. It was impossible to tell him what pleasure his letter
had given her ; words quite failed her to describe it. She did
nothing all day but think of him, and he might rest assured that,
whatever Fortune might have in store for her, she would never
cease to love him. [The minx will write much the same to
Conde a little later.] She sends him a scarf woven with her
own fair hands, two pictures of saints which she has painted,
a heart, and a book, the " Patience of Job," which, is "fort
d propos" She concludes by kissing his hands " thousands and
millions of times." l

1 " Information centre Isabelle de Limeuil."

CONDI'S PASSIONATE LETTERS 63

It was, as we have seen, through the medium of Du Fresne
that Conde, retained by the bedside of his dying wife, was
informed of the misfortunes of Isabelle. To receive such news
of his mistress through the courtesy of a rival occasioned him,
as may be supposed, the keenest mortification ; and his jealousy
reveals itself very plainly in the first letter which he addressed
to the lady :

" Alas ! my heart, what can I say to you, save that I am
more dead than alive, seeing that I am deprived of the means
of serving you, and seeing you depart l without knowing how I
may be able to aid you ? M. du Fresne often informs me that
you send him news of yourself, but I, I cannot know whither
you have been conducted, and I am greatly astonished, since you
have the means of writing to some persons, that I may not
receive your letters also. For you know that there is not a man
in the world who would be so much grieved at your distress as
myself, nor who, with greater gaiety of heart, would be more
determined to hazard his life to do you a useful service. I am
sending you one of my dressing-gowns, which has served me
and you also when we were together, begging you to believe
that I should prefer you to your gown, since I should be of
more service to you than a sable. Let me know that you are
as anxious to retain me in your good graces, now that you are a
captive as when you were at liberty ; for you know that, being
accustomed not to share them with any one, but to be the first
and the only one, I feel sure that you have not lost the good
opinion that you have of me, but, on the contrary, that it is
rather increased. It remains to make use of me and to give me
the opportunity of coming to free you from the trouble in which
you are, for you must acquaint me with the means of doing so.
I have eyes which do nothing but weep, and strength which is
inanimate, since it is not commanded by you."

If Conde1 had been unable at first to discover the place
where his Isabelle had been incarcerated, he had succeeded in
getting her son into his possession ; and, having received two

1 The word, almost illegible, may be either partir or p&tir (to be io distress).

64 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE CONDES

letters from Isabelle recommending the child to his care, he
hastens to relieve her maternal anxiety :

" I shall content myself by telling you that I have our son
in my hands, safe, and merry and certain to live. ... It is
true that they had left him at the house of a poor woman, who
made him lie on straw for six nights, like a hound, which I
thought very strange. But if, at the beginning, those to whom
he did not belong treated him like a little dog, I have taken
him like a father to bring him up en prince. He deserves
it, for he is the most beautiful creature that ever man saw."

And the lovelorn prince concludes :

" If I do not see you soon, I would as lief die as live. I
desire it as much or more than my salvation." And, at the end
of the monogram which replaces the signature, he writes : " Let
us die together ! "

On receiving this epistle, which confirmed the warning
which Du Fresne had given her concerning the suspicions of
Conde", Isabelle hastened to assure the prince that her heart
was wholly his, and that henceforth she would communicate
with him alone. Meantime, however, Conde had learned that
gossip was far from unanimous in attributing the paternity of
the child to him, and that the general opinion at the Court
was that M. du Fresne's claims to the honour were at least
equal to his own.1 All aflame with jealousy, he writes to his
mistress :

" I assure you, my heart, that I am very greatly annoyed
that people are able to find in your conduct reason to ask :
' Whose is this child ? ' which is as much as to say that you
admit two persons to a like degree of favour. I do not tell you
this because; I believe it, as I will show you ; for I will give

1 A Latin satire of the time ran :

" At multi dicunt quod pater
Non est princeps, sed est alter
Qui Regi est a secretis
Omnibus est notus satis."

CONDI'S PASSIONATE LETTERS 65

you a proof whether I love you or no in a few days. My heart,
since we have gone so far, we must raise the mask, for every
one knows what has passed between us. You will be honoured
and esteemed by all, since you show them, as much in small
things as in great, that you do not wish to address or to
receive news save from him whom you have loved more than
that which you prize more dearly than yourself \i.e. her
honour]. . . . You have heard that they speak at the Court of
a certain person [Du Fresne]. You must take care to silence
these false reports. You need not resort to oaths to make me
believe that your son is mine, for I have no more doubt of him
than of those of my wife. But act in such a way that others
may be able to entertain no doubt of it, and reflect that
whoever sees him will say with reason that he is my son and
yours, for our two faces are to be recognized in his. I implore
you, my heart, to love me and never to abandon me, as you
have promised ; and when you remind yourself of the occasion
on which it was made, I am sure that you will keep your
promise to me. I send you a fur-lined dressing-gown. I
should like to be near you in its place, for I cannot be so
useless as not to be of as much service to you as it will be.

" Our son is very well, and is being well taken care of, and
is in my hands, which is my only consolation, since I am
separated from you, and is a pledge to render me for ever
assured of remaining in your good graces, which is the
thing which I prize the most, and more so than I have ever
done."

In a third letter, couched in equally passionate terms, the
prince informs his lady-love that he has entrusted her son to a
gentleman who will bring him up as one of his own children,
advises her to write to the Queen-Mother to implore her
clemency, and impresses upon her the importance of receiving
only the servants whom he may send to her, "by which she
will make it known that she loves no one save him."
He concludes by assuring her that he intends to live and die
with her.

66 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND&S

On 9 June, the bishop of the diocese, Du Puy, and the
Sieur Sarlan, one of Catherine's maitres cFhotel, who had
received a commission from the King to investigate the charges
against Isabelle, arrived at Auxonne. The prisoner was brought
before them and very closely interrogated. She admitted that
she had bitter cause to complain of La Roche-sur-Yon, who
had not only egged on his wife to pester her with questions
concerning her health, but had told Conde that he was " very
blind and very credulous if he believed that Limeuil was with
child by him." At the same time, she denied absolutely that
she had ever made, or even contemplated, an attempt upon the
life of the prince. Nor had she ever suggested to Maulevrier
that he should poison his Highness, although, on one occasion,
when she and the count were in the company of a number of
other persons, she had heard some one, whom she did not name,
advise Maulevrier to make away with him, " in the interests of
his repose." Mile de Bourdeille,1 who was one of those present,
would confirm her statement.

The commissioners departed for Lyons, where the Court
had just arrived, taking with them a very dignified and pathetic
letter from Isabelle to the Queen-Mother :

" MADAME — After having heard from the Sieurs Sarlan and
Du Puy the reasons which have induced your Majesty to send
them to me, it has afflicted me to such a degree that, but for
the aid of God and the hope that I repose in your kindness, I
should have fallen into the greatest despair that a poor creature
could be in, not being so forgetful of God as to have conceived
or meditated such wickedness. When it shall have pleased
God to make known to you my innocence, I implore you, for
the honour of those to whom I am related, to do such justice
upon the false accuser as I should have deserved, had I
committed such a crime."

Meanwhile Conde had not been idle. He had sent to
Auxonne one of his confidential servants, who had put himself
into communication with the leading Huguenots of the town,

1 The sister of Brantome.

ISABELLE CONDUCTED TO VIENNE 67

with a view to an attempt to liberate Isabelle vi et armis, and,
at the beginning of July, Ventoux, getting wind of this, wrote,
in great alarm, to Catherine, declaring that he could no longer
be responsible for the safety of the prisoner, and urging her
removal to some place where she would be in greater security.
Her Majesty thereupon despatched her first valet de chambre,
Gentil, with six of her guards to Auxonne, with orders to
conduct Isabelle to Vienne.

The lady was in despair when informed that she was to
leave the convent, and with good reason, since it would appear
that Condi's supporters had arranged to make an attempt to
carry her off a night or two later. At first, she refused to
budge and threatened to kill herself; but eventually she
thought better of it, and allowed herself to be conducted to the
river, where she and her escort embarked in a boat to proceed
to Magon, the first stage of their journey. Scarcely, however,
had they got her on board, when she was seized with a violent
attack of hysteria and gave vent to the most heartrending cries.
Then, for a whole day and a night she refused either to eat or
drink, until Gentil began to fear that she would never reach her
destination alive. At length, however, she became more tract-
able, partook of some food, and, asking for writing materials,
indited an appealing letter to Conde, which was intercepted by
Gentil and, in due course, transmitted to Catherine. It was
as follows :

"Alas! my heart, have pity upon a poor creature who
suffers all things for having loved you more than herself.1 My
affliction will be only pleasure, provided, that you remember me,
and that I am so happy as to be the only one to possess your
love. I am so afraid that my absence has the misfortune to
banish me from your good graces, which tortures me more than
I can describe. My heart, help me and free me from the position
in which I have no. more to suffer for the rest of my life. Write

1 From this it is evident that Isabelle had refrained from informing Conde of the
charge that had been brought against her, and allowed him to suppose that the Dijon
scandal was the sole cause of her imprisonment.

68 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND&S

to the Queen in my favour and make the Marshal de Bourdillon
write."

On reaching Magon, Gentil decided that it was inadvisable
to proceed further with so weak an escort, for the Huguenots
were very strong in that part of the country, and he accord-
ingly wrote to Catherine begging her to send reinforcements, as
he was in hourly dread of being attacked and his prisoner
carried off. On her side, Isabelle, more and more alarmed
as to the fate in store for her, profited by the delay to write
another despairing letter to Conde, which, like the first, was
intercepted by the vigilant Gentil and forwarded to his
mistress :

" The Queen is sending me to Lyons ; if you have not
compassion on me, I see myself the most miserable creature in the
world, in such manner do they drag me about, with soldiers for
my guards, as though I were a person who had merited death.
I have no hope save in God and you. It would be well for you
to write to Madame de Savoie,1 to persuade her to obtain my
pardon from the Queen. I am a more faithful, a more
affectionate, slave to you than ever I was, and the greater my
tortures, the more I adore you. Send to this Lyonnais country
to ascertain where I may be. I believe that I shall not be
far away from it. Alas I my heart, remember that you have
promised to be faithful to me. Place me in such a position
that, at least ere I die, I may be able to see you. Have no
other heart than mine, or make me die first I kiss your hands
and feet a thousand times."

On the arrival of the soldiers demanded by Gentil, Isabelle
was conducted to Lyons and thence to Vienne, where she arrived
on 1 8 July, and was incarcerated in the Chateau des Canoux.
Here she was again examined, this time by two members
of the Council, the Bishops of Orleans and Limoges, who
were frequently employed in important negotiations. The two

1 Marguerite de Valois, youngest daughter of Francois I., who had married, in
1559, Emmanuel Philibert X,, Duke of Savoy.

ISABELLE AND MAULEVRIER 69

bishops brought Maulevrier with them and confronted him with
the prisoner, who gave him, as may be supposed, an exceedingly
warm reception, " liar," " evil liver," and " drunkard " being
among the epithets which she hurled at his head. Maulevrier
persisted in his charges, but could call no evidence to support
them ; Isabelle reiterated her denials. Their lordships,
though they pretended to look very wise, could make nothing
of the affair at all ; but, since a man is not less a man because
he happens to be a bishop, and Isabelle's beauty and distress
had not been without its effect upon them, they left her with
a promise to intercede for her with the Queen.

Their intercession, however, does not appear to have had
any effect, for the months passed, and the lady still remained
under lock and key.

CHAPTER VI

Death of the Princesse de Conde" — Question of the prince's remarriage —
The Mardchale de Saint-Andre's bid for his hand — Rumours of a matrimonial
alliance with the Guises — Catherine de' Medici, alarmed at such a prospect,
resolves to set Mile, de Limeuil at liberty — Isabelle joins Conde' at Valery —
Intense indignation of the Huguenots at the scandalous conduct of the
prince — Quarrel between Condd and Coligny — The leaders of the party
take counsel together " to find a remedy for so great an evil " — The deputa-
tion of Protestant pastors — Conde* declines to separate from his mistress*
but eventually breaks with her — His marriage with Mile, de Longueville —
Cond^ persuaded by his wife to demand the return of the presents he has
given his mistress — Revenge of Isabelle — Her marriage — Renewal of the
civil war — Battle of Saint-Denis — Peace of Longjumeau — Flight of Conde"
to La Rochelle — Third war of Religion breaks out— Battle of Jarnac —
Death of Conde".

MEANWHILE, an event had occurred which had
occasioned a great stir in both political camps.
The gloomy prognostications of the Princesse de
Condi's physicians, which her husband had at first ridiculed,
proved only too correct ; all through the remainder of the
spring and the first weeks of summer the poor lady was
gradually becoming weaker, and by the middle of July it was
plain that she had but a few days to live. To the last she
was full of consideration for the husband who had shown so
little consideration for her. " Fearing to distress him too much,
if she told him herself that she felt death approaching," writes
her biographer, "the princess charged two grave personages,
friends of her family, to go to Conde's apartments, to acquaint
him with what she foresaw must soon happen, and to ask to be
allowed to entrust him with her last wishes in an authentic
form. 'Tell the prince,' said she to these two friends, 'that,
since God is pleased so soon to separate our bodies, I trust

70

DEATH OF THE PRINCESSE DE CONDE 71

that at least our souls may continue to be bound inseparably
together in the love that we ought to bear to our common
Saviour Jesus Christ, who has delivered us so miraculously, in
the eyes of all Europe, from so many enemies and dangers.
Tell him also that, — to begin my will, — I constitute him the
universal heir to the mass of love I have vowed to my children,
and I conjure him, in loving them doubly henceforth both for
himself and for me, to keep vigil in my place, so that they
may be brought up in the fear of God, which I am convinced
is the surest estate and patrimony that I can bequeath to
them."'1

Conde" appeared to be profoundly affected. He declared
that he had received from the princess a lesson in courage
which he should strive to follow out of love for her and
her children ; adding that the latter would always find him
faithful to the last recommendations of their mother. "God,
who joined us now divides us, since it pleases Him," he
exclaimed. " Oh ! blessed will be the moment when He ordains
that we shall be reunited in Heaven in an eternal bond ! "

These pious expressions, which, though they may appear so
out of place on the lips of the lover of Isabelle de Limeuil, were
probably uttered in all sincerity, seem to have greatly comforted
the poor princess, who then sent for two notaries and dictated
to them her will.

Afterwards, she summoned her chaplain Perussel, who, it
will be remembered, had shared Conde's captivity after Dreux,
and another minister, and conversed with them on spiritual
matters. On their departure, Conde returned to her bedside,
and spoke to her some affectionate words. " Four things,"
replied the dying princess, taking his hands in hers, "render
me happy : the first is the assurance of my salvation, the second,
the reputation of being a good wife, which, by God's grace, I
have always had ; the third, the certainty that you are satisfied
with me, because I have always as faithfully served, loved, and
honoured you as it was possible for a wife, in this world, to
serve, honour, and love her husband ; the fourth, my joy that
1 Comte Jules Delaborde, " itleonore de Roye, Princesse de CondeY*

72 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE CONDfeS

God leaves to my children a father and a grandmother who
will bring them up in the fear of God, in accordance with my
principal desire." And, after a moment's silence, she added :
" And now I must finish my course to gain the prize which I
see prepared for me at the end of the lists of this laborious
career."

Conde then withdrew, and the princess's children entered to
take farewell of her and receive her last recommendations.

Towards midnight, fearing that she would soon be too weak
to make herself understood, she expressed a wish to have a
final conversation with her husband. " I am sure," said she,
" that the prince will not mind being awakened for this occasion,
and it would not be well to wait until I could no longer declare
to him the things that God has put into my heart"

On the arrival of Conde, every one present withdrew out of
hearing, and husband and wife conversed together for nearly an
hour.

The end came at eight o'clock the following morning (23 July,
1564). Conde, who had quite broken down, had retired to
his own room, and one of the Huguenot ministers, who had been
with the princess in her last moments, came to break the sad
news to him. Dissolute as his life had been of late years, his
heart was not quite corrupted, and the grief which he experienced
was accentuated by remorse for the pain which his infidelities
had so often caused the devoted companion who had just been
taken from him. Now, probably for the first time, he seemed
to realize her worth, and nothing could have been more touch-
ing than the terms in which he spoke of her to his weeping
children. " Strive, my darling," said he to his little daughter,
" to resemble your mother, that God may help you as He helped
her, that every one may esteem you, and that I may love you more
and more, as I shall surely do if you are as she was." Then,
laying his hand on the head of the Marquis de Conti, he added :
" My son, you are the first pledge of the blessing and favour of
marriage which God gave to your mother and myself. See
that you always give me joy and consolation, which you will do
if you follow in the footsteps of your mother in the way of

-' V

•

ELEONORE DE ROYK, PRINCESSE DE CONDE

FROM A DRAWING BY AN UNKNOWN ARTIST

A BID FOR A HUSBAND 73

virtue. Recognize the traces, for fear lest you go astray along
the paths of the dangerous labyrinth of this world. Sons are
usually like their fathers, but you must strive to copy the
virtues of your mother. For you will be told things about your
father and his life that you ought not to imitate, though there
are other things in him that you must follow. But in your
mother . . . you will find nothing which is not worthy to be a
treasured example, as she was worthy of a place in the fore-
most ranks of virtuous women." 1

Conde's grief had, for the moment, exalted him, but his
impressions were always more violent than lasting, and scandal
was soon to be busy again with his name.

Scarcely had the grave closed upon £leonore de Roye than
all kinds of rumours were in circulation as to her probable
successor, for no one doubted that a prince in the very prime
of manhood and of so " amorous a complexion " would take
unto himself a second wife with as little delay as need be.

It was said that the Marechale de Saint-Andre was
determined to have him ; and the death of the little Mile, de
Saint- Andre, which had occurred at the Convent of Longchamps
three weeks before that of Conde's wife, whereby the little girl's
immense fortune passed to her mother, was freely ascribed to
a diabolical crime on the part of the marechale, in order to
facilitate her union with the prospective widower.

There would not appear to have been any foundation for so
terrible a charge, though the marechale, who, besides being
desperately enamoured of Conde, was a very ambitious woman,
was certainly prepared to move heaven and earth to secure her
elevation to the rank of Princess of the Blood. No sooner did
she learn that poor £leonore de Roye's recovery had been
pronounced hopeless than, with the object of establishing claims
to the expected vacancy which it would be difficult to ignore,
she made the prince a present of the estate and magnificent
chateau of Valery, near Sens, which her luxurious husband had
rebuilt and furnished with the most costly magnificence. At

1 Comte Jules Delaborde, " Eleonore de Roye, Princesse de Conde."

74 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND&S

the time when it was made, the singularity of this donation was
somewhat modified by the fact that the Queen-Mother had
withdrawn her objections to the marriage of the Marquis de
Conti and Mile, de Saint-Andre. But when, after the death of
the latter had put an end to this project, the marechale not only
confirmed the gift of Valery, but added to it a considerable
part of the fortune left by her daughter, it was no longer
possible to disguise the motive of such unexampled generosity ;
and people said very unkind things, both about the giver and
the prince, who had accepted, apparently without a blush, an
almost regal present from one of his avowed mistresses.

Other rumours espoused Conde to Catherine de Lorraine,
daughter of the late Due de Guise, or to her widowed mother,
Anne d'Este, still very beautiful ; while others again united him
to Mary, Queen of Scots.

The prince had no intention of gratifying the ambitions of
the Marechale de Saint- Andre, being of opinion that to become
her husband would be to pay altogether too high a price for
Valery. But he was not indisposed to a union with the Guises,
for, though they had done him much injury in the past, the
death of their illustrious head had deprived them of their
influence, and he was of too generous a nature to cherish
rancour against a fallen foe.

The Guises on their side, hated by the Huguenots, disliked
by the Montmorencies, and distrusted by the Queen, were
sincerely anxious for a union with Conde. At the end of
December 1564, the Cardinal de Lorraine, returning from the
Council of Trent, passed through Soissons, to which town the
prince had come, on a visit to his sister, Catherine de Bourbon,
abbess of the Convent of Notre-Dame. A very cordial inter-
view took place between them, in which his Eminence suggested
to Conde a marriage between him and Mary Stuart. The
cardinal had already approached his niece on the subject, excusing
the inconsistency of a Prince of the Church recommending a
heretic as a husband on the ground that the Huguenots were
so determined to compass his ruin that the marriage was
absolutely necessary for his political salvation. It is true that

QUESTION OF CONDfe'S REMARRIAGE 75

he had received scant encouragement from that quarter, since
the young queen strongly resented the idea that she should
sacrifice her own inclinations for his Eminence's advantage.
" Truly I am beholden to my uncle," she exclaimed, ironically.
" So that it be well with him, he careth not what becometh of
me." * Nevertheless, the cardinal did not despair of ultimately
obtaining her consent.

On leaving Soissons, the Cardinal de Lorraine proceeded to
Paris, followed by " fifty arquebusiers and some hundreds of his
friends and servants, with arms, pistols, and arquebuses." On
reaching Saint-Denis, he was met by a gentleman of the Marechal
de Montmorency, governor of the Ile-de-France and his personal
enemy, who warned him that he could not be permitted to enter
the city with an armed retinue, since the edicts forbade it. The
prelate, however, thought proper to ignore this warning, and, on
8 January, 1 565, he and his whole company entered Paris by the
Porte Saint-Denis. Near the Church of the Innocents they
were met by Montmorency, at the head of a considerable
force. The marshal called upon them to lay down their arms ;
one man refused and was immediately killed ; the rest obeyed,
and the cardinal, never remarkable for his personal courage,
took refuge in the house of a merchant, where he remained until
nightfall.2

This affair caused a great commotion. The partisans of the
Guises assembled at Meudon, under the leadership of the Due
d'Aumale, and assumed a most threatening attitude ; the
Marechal de Montmorency summoned his friends to his
assistance, and, since he was known to favour the Huguenots,
Coligny and a number of Protestant gentlemen hastened to
Paris to offer him their services. To the general astonishment,
however, Conde took the cardinal's part and openly blamed
Montmorency. "If," said he, referring to the fragas by the
Innocents, " this was intended for a jest, it was too much ; if it
was in earnest, too little."

With the object of showing his sympathy with the cardinal

1 Martin Hume, "The Courtships of Mary Stuart."
* Castelnau, "M&noires."

76 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE CONDfeS

in a more practical form, at the end of January, he, in his turn,
had the pretension to enter Paris with three hundred horse. On
reaching the Bastille, however, he received a message from
Montmorency summoning him to retire immediately, which he
did, though not without addressing a letter of protest to the
King, which was the cause of violent dissensions in the Council,
where the Cardinal de Bourbon took the part of his brother, and
the Constable energetically defended the action of his son. On
a second visit to the capital, which the prince paid a few weeks
later, he assured the Bishop of Paris that he would protect the
ecclesiastical hierarchy, and that he deplored the affront which
had been offered the Cardinal de Lorraine ; and when the
Parlement complained that, in contravention of the edict,
preches had been held at his house, he answered that he had
neither authorized nor attended them.

The conduct of the prince, which seemed to foreshadow a
complete change of policy on his part, and to confirm the rumours
already in circulation as to a matrimonial alliance with the Guises,
naturally gave the greatest umbrage to the Huguenots, and the
extreme section of the party, already, as we have seen, very dis-
satisfied with their leader, vented their annoyance in a stream of
lampoons and satires. The Due d'Aumale, in his " Histoire des
Princes de Conde*," stigmatizes the Protestants as " unjust and
ungrateful," and declares that " there is no proof that Conde* ever
contemplated a union by marriage with the House of Lorraine."
" In any case," continues the royal historian, " if he did ' bind
himself afresh ' to his former rivals ; if he refused to take part
in all the quarrels and to share all the passions which were
raging around him, it was because he was sincerely desirous
to obliterate the traces, and prevent the renewal, of the civil
war."

The Due d'Aumale could not, however, have been aware, at
the time when this was published, of a letter written by Mary
Stuart to her aunt the Duchesse d'Arschot, from which it would
appear that the project of a marriage between Conde" and the
beautiful young widow of Francois II. had not only been very
favourably received by the prince, but that he had actually

QUESTION OF CONDfi'S REMARRIAGE 77

taken some active steps in the matter. " I hear," writes Mary,
"that the Prince de Conde has demanded my hand of my
grandmother * and of the Cardinal de Lorraine, my uncle, and
that he has made the most splendid offers imaginable, both in
regard to religion and other matters." 2

Whatever offers Conde may have made, they had no effect
upon Mary, who was now firmly resolved to marry Darnley, and
was, besides, thoroughly disgusted with the unabashed selfishness
of the Cardinal de Lorraine. But the Queen of Scotland was
not the only card in his Eminence's hand, and, though a match
with the widowed Duchesse de Guise — whose infatuation for the
fascinating Due de Nemours was common knowledge — or with
her daughter, a girl of thirteen, was not likely to prove so
attractive to Conde, there was still a possibility that it might be
arranged, and for months the Protestants were in a state of
trepidation.

Their alarm was shared by Catherine de' Medici, to whom
the prospect of so intimate a rapprochement between the Houses
of Bourbon and Lorraine was anything but pleasing. Fully
sensible though her Majesty was of the importance of detaching
the first Prince of the Blood from the Protestant cause, she judged
that this advantage would be too dearly purchased by the sub-
ordination of the Crown to two ambitious families, which would
be the inevitable consequence of their alliance ; and she was
determined to use every means in her power to avert such a
calamity. It was, of course, the King's prerogative to refuse to
sanction a marriage of which he might happen to disapprove, but
arbitrary measures seldom commended themselves to Catherine,
who always preferred to gain her ends by indirect means, and
shift the odium which she would; otherwise incur upon the
shoulders of her agents. She therefore bethought herself of
Isabelle de Limeuil, who had lately been transferred from
Vienne to the Chateau of Tournon. Here, ready to her hand,
was a woman, who, as their intercepted correspondence had
shown her, had contrived, notwithstanding the infidelities of

1 Antoinette de Bourbon, widow of Claude de Lorraine.
8 Labanoff, " Lettres de Marie Stuart."

78 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND&S

Conde, to preserve all her power over him — a woman who knew
better than any other how to govern that emotional and fickle
heart, by associating the most incredible expressions of tender-
ness with the most exaggerated flatteries. If Isabelle and her
prince were brought together again, if matters could be so
arranged that the latter should be compelled to offer his mistress
the shelter of one of his own residences, was it not probable that,
in the joy of this reunion, the question of his second marriage
would be relegated, for a time at least, to the background ? And
was it not probable, too, that the open scandal would provoke
remonstrances from his co-religionists which would irritate
Conde and widen the breach which existed between him and
his party ?

Interesting indeed must have been the letters which passed
at this time between the captive of Tournon and the enamoured
prince, as the result of which Isabelle was not only rescued from
her prison, but conducted to her lover at Valery, the chateau
presented to Conde* by her rival — a piquant revenge, in good
truth, upon the Marechale de Saint-Andre for the advantage
which she had taken of Isabelle's enforced absence from the
field ! Unfortunately, the correspondence has not been pre-
served, and the only light cast upon the situation is a passage
in a despatch from Smith to Cecil, dated 10 April, 1565 : "The
Prince de Conde has by a certain gentleman stolen Mademoiselle
de Lymoel (sic) from Tournon, where she was kept, and has her
with him." l

And has her with him ! Yes, under the same roof! " Grand
Dieu! it was enough to make Calvin rise from his grave!"8
cried the Huguenot pastors, holding up their hands in righteous
horror. " Had the prince taken leave of his senses that he should
choose to create a public scandal and make 'the Religion' a
by-word in the mouths of the froward, at the very moment
when Catherine and Philip of Spain were believed to be plotting
its destruction ? Had not the way of salvation been made
sufficiently plain to him? Had not Beze and Perussel and
1'Espine and Laboissiere spread the choicest flowers of their

1 State Papers (Elizabeth), Foreign Series. 2 Calvin had died on 27 May, 1564.

REUNION OF CONDfi AND ISABELLE 79

eloquence before him, and in sermons two hours long insisted
on the necessity of the leaders of the faithful leading lives that
should be beyond reproach. And this was the result ! Out
upon him for an evil-liver and an apostate ! "

The politicians of the party were scarcely less indignant
than the divines, and the reappearance of Isabelle upon the
scene was the signal for a very pretty quarrel between them
and the prince, of which a piquant account is given in an
anonymous letter in Italian in the Simancas Collection :

" I have seen a letter of Madame de Chelles,1 from which
she appears to entertain great hopes of friendship between her
brother and the cardinal [de Lorraine]. My friend and I think
that nothing can be founded upon the words or the acts of so
frivolous a man as Conde shows himself to be, who is at present
more than ever enamoured of his Limeuil. Paroceli 3 has been
here four or five days, and has preached in private to his
Huguenots. Languet learned from him that dissension has
arisen, on the subject of la Limeuil, between Conde and
Chatillon [Coligny], and subsequently between the aforesaid
Conde" and his followers, in such manner that Chatillon has
parted from him, has come to Paris, and has withdrawn, some
say to Chatillon, others to an abbey belonging to him, and that
Condi's followers have almost all abandoned him.

" The occasion of this was that a certain letter was written
to Conde from Paris, at the close of which was written : ' The
young lady has come.' Chatillon, who was standing over
Conde as he read the letter, saw these words, and, guessing
what they meant, said to Conde : * I can tell what young lady
it is that has come to Paris.' To which Conde replied in
certain words which showed that Chatillon's speech was not
agreeable to him ; but the matter did not go any further for the
time being.

" After la Limeuil had arrived at the place to which Conde
had ordered her to be conducted, and they had been seen

1 Renee de Bourbon, Abbess of Chelles, sister of Conde.

* Presumably Conde's chaplain, P&ssel, whose name is sometimes written
Pe"rocel,

So THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND&S

together, certain Huguenot gentlemen went and found Conde,
and began to admonish him, and, so to speak, to reprove him
on the subject of his mistress. Upon which, Conde, supposing
that his secret had been revealed to them by Chatillon, and
that it was at his instigation that they had come to reprove
him, grew angry and said many things against them, designating
them spies, and then adding that it was Chatillon who had told
them this, and had sent them to talk to him ; and with such
indignation that he went on to say much evil of Chatillon and
his whole House . . . accusing them of arrogance, of presump-
tion, and of not only wishing to put themselves on a level with
princes, when they were naught but gentlemen of humble rank,
but even of daring to insult him ; and that it was not in
his nature to suffer this any longer. Through these and
such-like words, and even worse, it came about that Chatillon
separated himself from Conde. The greater part of the
Huguenots have done likewise, so that he finds himself now
almost alone."

However, a little reflection sufficed to convince the
Huguenot leaders that the discredit which it was bringing upon
their Faith was not the most serious aspect of Conde's infatua-
tion for Isabelle ; in other words, that Catherine was at the
bottom of the affair, and had deliberately thrown the two
together again, " with a view to the prince becoming what his
brother had already become by means of la Rouet." " Suspect-
ing which," continues the writer of the letter already cited, " the
gentlemen of Conde's party took counsel together to find a
remedy for so great an evil, and resolved upon three courses :
first, that the ministers should speak out roundly to him,
representing the personal danger and disgrace of the affair, and
the scandal common to the whole Religion, since he was its
chief, and persuade him, if he could not keep continent, to take
a wife. The second remedy, if the first did not succeed, was
for the principal gentleman of the Religion, acting in common
accord, and his own intimate friends, to wait upon him and
address to him the same remonstrances, making him understand
that, if he did not separate himself from la Limeuil, they would

REMONSTRANCES OF HUGUENOT DIVINES 81

leave him alone ; and, in effect, if he declined to do so,
they would leave him. The third remedy, in the event of the
first two not succeeding, was that la Limeuil should be
excommunicated, anathematized, and delivered into the power
of Satan."

In accordance with these resolutions, a deputation selected
from the most prominent Huguenot divines waited upon the
backsliding prince at Valery and endeavoured to awaken him
to a sense of the error of his ways. Conde received his
reverend friends courteously enough, but declared that he
",'could not keep continent and could not take a wife, since it
was difficult to find a person of his own rank belonging
to the same religion, and impossible to find one of another
religion."

Sadly the ministers withdrew, and the lay deputation
advanced to the attack. It met with anything but a cordial
reception : indeed, his Highness expressed his opinion of its
interference with his private affairs in such exceedingly plain
language that it was obliged to beat a precipitate retreat.
Whence, we are told, "the Religion found itself in great
trouble and knew not what further to do, since it feared to
make matters worse by excommunicating la Limeuil, Conde
being of a nature so inclined to women that there was great
danger lest la Limeuil should have more power over him than
the Religion."

The counsel of the more prudent members of the party was
to leave things alone, and to trust to time. It proved a wise
decision. Passions of this kind are more frequently nourished
than overcome by opposition ; while, on the other hand, the
greater the facilities for enjoying the society of the enchantress,
the more speedily do disillusion and lassitude arrive. After
the first rapture of the reunion, Conde began to ask himself
whether, after all, he was not acting very unwisely in quarrelling
with his personal friends and jeopardizing his political future
for the sake of a girl who had been the cause of so much
scandal, and who, he had good reason to believe, had not even
troubled to remain faithful to him. Isabelle, perceiving that
G

82 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND^S

the prince had not the least intention of regularizing their
connexion, and mortified by the manner in which her name was
being bandied about, began to regard Conde as the author of
her misfortunes. Hence arose quarrels, tears, recriminations.
Conde reproached Isabelle with her intimacy with Du Fresne
and others. Isabelle retorted by accusing the prince of neglect-
ing her for the Marechale de Saint-Andre, to whom, in recog-
nition of the gift of Valery, he had felt obliged to pay some
fugitive attentions, and did not fail to take advantage of the
opportunity which his acceptance of the marechale's calculating
generosity afforded her for the exercise of her powers of
sarcasm. Wit is a dangerous weapon for lovers to play with,
and Isabelle's was sharper than a two-edged sword.

At length, the situation became so unpleasant that Conde*
determined to put an end to it ; and, towards the close of the
spring, he broke of his own free will with Isabelle and was
reconciled to the Protestants. They, needless to say, received
the repentant prodigal with open arms and lost no time in
setting to work to procure him a second wife. They found
her in Mile, de Longueville,1 a young lady who joined to high
rank and the profession of the Reformed faith considerable
personal attractions, and, in September, Cond6 set off for Niort
to obtain the King's sanction to his marriage, "leaving the
Marechale de Saint-Andr6 dissolved in tears and regrets for
having been so foolish as to consume her substance in vain
expenses to acquire the quality of the wife of a Prince of the
Blood."

Catherine, though disappointed at the reconciliation between
Cond6 and his party, was greatly relieved that the prospect of

1 Frangoise Marie d'Orleans, posthumous daughter of Frangois d'Orleans,
Marquis de Rothelin, a cadet of the House of Longueville, and Jacqueline de
Rohan. The House of Longueville was a branch of the Royal House of France,
descended from the celebrated Comte de Dunois — the " Bastard of Orleans " — son of
Louis I., Due d'Orleans. His nephew, Charles VII., gave him, in 1463, the county
of Longueville, in the district of Caux, which had been ceded to Charles VI. by
Bertrand du Guesclin, half a century earlier. Dunois's grandson, Frangois, was
created a duke in 1505, and, in 1571, his successor, Leonor, brother to the second
Princesse de Conde, received from Charles IX., for himself and his descendants, the
title of Princes of the Blood.

A MEAN ACTION 83

an alliance with the Guises had come to nothing ; and Charles
IX., on her advice, not only expressed his approval of the
marriage, but authorized its celebration at the Court, according
to the rights of the Protestant religion, where it took place on
5 November 1565.

The new Princesse de Conde was in many ways an estimable
young woman, and the marriage, which was to be cut short by
the prince's tragic death three years later, appears to have been
a happy one. She had, however, been very strictly brought
up and was, moreover, of a decidedly jealous disposition, and
she was determined not to permit the souvenirs of her husband
to be dragged about France by his former mistresses. No
sooner married, than, following the example of the Duchesse
d'fetampes when she had supplanted Madame de Chateaubriand
in the affections of Frangois I., she imperiously demanded of
the prince that he should require Isabelle to restore all the
presents that he had made her ; and Cond6, who was one of those
men who are quite incapable of resisting the caprices of the
preferred of the moment, was mean enough to obey.

When the messenger sent by the prince informed Isabelle
of the object of his visit, she flew into the most violent passion
and made so terrible a scene that, had he not happened to be
a Huguenot of a particularly inflexible type, he would doubtless
have returned to Cond£ and reported the failure of his mission.
As it was, he waited patiently until her fury had expended itself,
and then repeated his request. The lady left the room and
presently returned with a packet, in which she had placed all
the jewels she had received from Conde and a portrait of the
prince by a celebrated painter, the first token of his love that he
had given her. Sitting down at the table, she placed the por-
trait before her and decorated it with an enormous pair of horns ;
and then contemptuously tossed it and the packet of jewels to
the astonished messenger. " Take them, my friend," said she,
" and carry them to your master ; I send him everything that he
gave me. I have neither added nor taken away anything. Tell
that beautiful princess, his wife, who has importuned him so
much to demand from me what he gave me, that, if a certain

84 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE CONDfiS

nobleman — mentioning him by name — had treated her mother in
the same way, and had claimed and taken away all that he had
given her, she would be as poor in trinkets and jewels as any
demoiselle of the Court. Well, let her make use of the paste
and the baubles ; I leave them to her." 1

It is to be hoped that Conde* had the grace to feel ashamed
of himself when his messenger returned ; but since, in common
with the majority of his contemporaries, he possessed a pretty
thick skin, we are inclined to doubt whether such a reproof
would have occasioned him more than a momentary vexation.
Public opinion, we are told, however, judged him very severely,
and declared that he had acted most ungenerously /'in having
despoiled this poor lady, who had honestly earned such presents
par la sueur de son corps'' a

In one of his despatches, written soon after the rupture
between the prince and Isabelle, Sir Thomas Smith announced
that "the Prince de Conde had married la Limoel (sic) to a
gentleman of his and given them 1 5,000 livres a year." 3 The
Ambassador had been misinformed, for Isabelle was still single
at the time, nor was this project, if it really existed, ever
realized. The lady, however, notwithstanding the notoriety of
her relations with Conde and the criminal charge which had
been brought against her, was not long in finding a husband.

There was at this time in Paris an Italian banker named
Scipion Sardini, who, by the favour of Catherine de' Medici, who
appears to have dipped pretty frequently into his purse, had
contrived to amass an immense fortune, and " from a little
sardine had grown into a big whale." He had recently acquired
the estate and the beautiful chateau of Chaumont-sur-Loire and
the title of baron to go with it, and desired to find a high-born
damsel who would be willing to share his prosperity. Since
however, high-born damsels were, for the most part, inclined to
look askance at a suitor whose origin was shrouded in impene-
trable obscurity, he cast his eyes in the direction of Isabelle,

BrantSme. * Ibid.

Smith to the Earl of Leicester, 5 May, 1565. State Papers (Elizabeth), Foreign
;s.

A STORMY MANAGE 85

who, he judged, could not afford to be so fastidious ; and laid
his heart, his fortune, and his brand-new title at her feet. She
condescended to accept them, and went to live at the sumptuous
Hotel Sardini, situated in the Quartier Saint-Marcel, at the
corner of the Rue de la Barre. The union was not an unquali-
fied success, for Isabellas misfortunes had soured her temper,
and the pretentious parvenu whom she had married had good
reason to regret that he had not contented himself with a more
amiable, if less aristocratic, consort. A great lady still, despite
her lost reputation, she never forgave her husband his lowly
origin, and permitted no opportunity to pass of allowing him
to see how much she despised him ; and, whenever he had been
so unfortunate as to displease her, which appears to have
happened pretty frequently, she would remind the poor man of
the honour which she, a woman of such noble birth, had done
him in giving him her hand. To which Sardini would reply,
not without reason : " I have done more for you ; I have dis-
honoured myself in order to restore you your honour ! " Then
Isabelle would hurl at him a perfect volley of invective, until,
fearing that it might be followed by missiles of a more substan-
tial kind, he would fly from her presence and take refuge in his
own apartments.

These perpetual quarrels, however, did not prevent this ill-
assorted couple from having three children : two sons and a
daughter, of whom the latter, Madeleine Sardini, is said to have
inherited not a little of her mother's beauty. Unfortunately,
she appears to have inherited her quarrelsome disposition as
well, as did her brothers, for, after their parents' death, they
went to law over the division of the Sardini fortune and pro-
vided the gentlemen of the long robe with some very pretty
pickings.

We shall pass briefly over the last three years of Condi's
eventful life.

In September 1 567, civil war broke out again. The Protes-
tants, alarmed and exasperated by the refusal of the Government
to disband a force of 6000 Swiss mercenaries, which had been

86 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND&S

raised to protect the eastern frontier from any aggression on
the part of the Spanish troops marching from Italy to the
Netherlands, and by the rumour that this force was .to be used
against them, rose in arms. An attempt was made by Conde
and Coligny, at the head of a body of cavalry, to seize the
person of the King, as he was on his way from Monceaux^
where he had intended to pass the autumn, to Paris. But
Charles IX. had had time to summon the Swiss to his aid,
and, the Huguenots not being in sufficient force to risk an
engagement with these valiant mercenaries, who, "lowering
their pikes, ran at them like mad dogs, at full speed," he reached
his capital in safety.

Conde followed, and, having been reinforced, occupied Saint-
Denis and proceeded, with astonishing daring, to blockade Paris,
although his army does not seem to have exceeded 6000 men
and he was without a single piece of artillery ; while the
Constable, with a vastly superior force, lay within the city.
Montmorency, however, who always carried caution to excess,
was disinclined to take the offensive, and it was not until the
Huguenots had committed the mistake of detaching a consider-
able part of their slender forces, under Andelot and Mont-
gomery, to occupy Poissy and Pontoise that he ventured to
offer battle. The royal army was 19,000 strong, that of Conde
certainly did not exceed 3000 men ; but the prince had no
thought of declining an engagement, and ranged his little force
in the plain near Saint-Denis. The Catholic attack was repulsed
all along the line, and then, while Coligny fell upon the Parisian
militia, who, arrayed in all their martial finery — "gilded like
chalices," as a Huguenot historian puts it x — formed the left
wing of the Royalists, and drove them in headlong rout towards
the city, Conde, with the bulk of the Huguenot horse, burst
suddenly upon the centre, where the Constable commanded in
person. So furious was his charge that the Catholic cavalry
were broken and hurled back, and the Constable himself fell
mortally wounded. "If the Grand Signior," exclaimed the
Turkish Ambassador, who, from the heights of Montmartre,

1 D'Aubigne.

BATTLE OF SAINT-DENIS 87

had witnessed the prince's onslaught, "if the Grand Signior
had only two thousand men like those in white" — the Huguenots
wore white surcoats — " to place at the head of each of his armies,
in two years the world would be his ! "

But a complete victory against such overwhelming odds
would have been in the nature of a miracle. The main body
of the Catholics was unbroken ; the Mar£chal de Montmorency,
the Constable's eldest son, assumed the command and rallied
the shattered squadrons ; and the Huguenots were being hard
pressed on all sides, when the failing light came to their assistance
and enabled them to fall back in tolerable order on Saint-Denis.
The Royalists, disheartened by the fall of their leader, did not
attempt to pursue, and, after occupying the field of battle for a
few hours, in sign of victory, re-entered Paris.

Conde's position being no longer tenable, he decided to lead
his little army towards Lorraine, to join John Casimir, son of
the Elector Palatine, who was advancing to his assistance with
a strong force of German mercenaries. After a hazardous march,
he crossed the Meuse in safety, and at Pont-a-Mousson effected
his junction with the Germans. Having now once more a con-
siderable army at his disposal, he turned again towards Paris,
and, at the end of February 1658, laid siege to Chartres.
Negotiations for peace had, however, already begun ; and a
month later (23 March) the Peace of Longjumeau, which
reaffirmed the Amboise Edict, put an end to the second war.

It was merely a respite, for the Court had determined on the
ruin of the Huguenots, and, at the end of August, orders were
issued for the arrest of Conde and Coligny, who were at the
former's chateau of Noyers, in Burgundy. Warned in time,
they succeeded in effecting their escape with their families,
traversed the whole breadth of France, and gained the sheltering
walls of La Rochelle, where they were joined by Jeanne d'Albret,
and her young son, Henri of Navarre.1

1 It was a perilous journey, for they were hotly pursued, and had not the Loire
risen in sudden flood just after they had forded it near Sancerre, and arrested the
pursuit, they would certainly have been captured. The fugitives saw in this event
the direct interposition of Providence in their favour, and falling on their knees, sang,
the Psalm : In exitu Israel,

88 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE CONDES

The third War of Religion began forthwith, and was con-
ducted with pitiless cruelty on both sides. The results of the
autumn campaign of 1568 were favourable to the Protestants,
who mastered almost all the South and West. But, with the
new year, their fortunes changed. In February, Conde and
Coligny with the main Huguenot army marched eastwards to
meet their German allies, who were advancing from the Rhine.
Finding, however, that Tavannes, who directed the Catholics,
under the name of the Due d'Anjou (afterwards Henri III.), had
divined this movement and was preparing to oppose it, they
turned to the South- West, with the intention of effecting their
junction with the Huguenot forces from Quercy. Tavannes,
however, outmarched them and barred their way, upon which
they decided to turn to the North, seize one of the passages of
the Loire, and join hands with the Germans. But Tavannes
followed close on their heels, crossed the Charente by a stratagem,
and fell upon the rearguard of the Huguenots, under Coligny,
near Jarnac (13 March).

On learning that the Admiral was attacked, Cond£, who had
left Jarnac with the main body of the army that morning, turned
back at once, and, after sending orders to the rest of his troops
to follow him with all speed, hastened to his assistance, at the
head of three hundred horse. " For," says Le Noue, " he had
the heart of a lion, and, whenever he heard that there was
fighting, he longed to be in the thick of it." On the way, he
was met by a messenger from Coligny, who had sent to beg him
not to make a useless effort, and to retreat. " God forbid," he
replied, "that Louis de Bourbon should turn his back to the
enemy ! " And he hastened on.

On his arrival on the field, he found Coligny struggling
against almost the entire Catholic army, and in danger of being
surrounded. An immediate retreat would have been the wisest
course, but to this the prince refused to consent, and drawing
up the cavalry in a long line, with himself and his little band in
the centre, he prepared to charge the dense columns of the enemy.
A day or two before, his left arm had been badly crushed by a
fall from his horse, and, now» as his helmet was being adjusted,

DEATH OF CONDE AT JARNAC 89

his right leg was broken by a kick from the charger of his
brother-in-law, the Comte de la Rochefoucauld. "You see,"
said he, mastering the pain, " that mettlesome horses are of
more harm than use in an army."

Those about him urged him to dismount, but he refused to
leave the saddle, and, pointing first to his injured limbs and then
to his standard, which bore the device : " Pro Christo et patrid
duke periculum" he cried : " Nobles of France, behold the moment
so long desired ! Remember in what plight Louis de Bourbon
goes into battle for Christ and country ! " *

Then, with his three hundred horse, he threw himself on the
Catholic cavalry and drove them back in confusion on the
" bataille? which the Due d'Anjou led in person. But the charges
of Coligny on the right, and Montgommery on the left, failed
completely, and the prince's little troop was soon assailed on
all sides by overwhelming numbers. Conde's horse was killed
under him, and, impeded by his injuries, he was unable to mount
another. His followers gathered around him and fought on
heroically, but one by one they were cut down. Among these
devoted men, d'Aubigne tells us, was an aged gentleman named
La Vergne, who had joined Cond^ accompanied by twenty-five
of his sons, grandsons, and nephews. "He and fifteen of his
relatives were left dead on the field, all in a heap."

Soon Conde found himself almost alone, but, with his back
to a tree and kneeling on one knee, he continued to defend
himself. His strength, however, was failing fast, and perceiving
two Catholic gentlemen, d'Argence and Saint-Jean, to whom
he had once been of service, he called out to them, raised the
vizor of his helmet, and handed them his gauntlets, in token of
surrender. The two gentlemen sprang from their horses, and
with several others formed a circle round Conde, promising to
protect his life with their own. Scarcely, however, had they
done so, when Anjou's guards passed by, and their captain, ° a
very brave and honourable gentleman, called Montesquieu," 2
learning the name of the prisoner, wheeled his horse round,
galloped up to the group, and shouting : " Kill ! Mordieu ! Kill ! "

1 D'Aubigne, «« Histoire universelle." * Brant6me.

9o THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND&S

drew a pistol from his holster, and shot the prince through the
head from behind, killing him instantly.1

Thus died — " on the true bed of honour," as Jeanne d'Albret
expresses it — Louis I. de Bourbon, Prince de Cond6, a man
typical of his age and of his country, alike in his faults and his
good qualities. If the former were, as we have seen, many and
glaring, the latter were no less conspicuous. " In courage and
in courtesy," writes La Noue, " no one surpassed him. His con-
versation was eloquent, rather from nature than from culti-
vation ; he was generous and affable towards all ; he was an
excellent leader in war, yet, at the same time, a lover of
peace. In adversity he bore himself even better than in
prosperity."

The battle of Jarnac was little more than a skirmish, for the
greater part of the Protestant army had not been engaged at
all, and its losses, except among the cavalry, were inconsider-
able. The death of Conde, however, created a profound impres-
sion. The Catholic chiefs fondly imagined that, with his fall,
the Huguenots would cease to be formidable, and^ their joy, in
consequence, was extreme. A solemn Te Deum was chanted
at the Court and in every church in France; thanksgiving
processions took place at Brussels and Venice, and the captured
standards were sent to Rome, to be hung in St. Peter's as a
perpetual memorial.

By the orders of the detestable Anjou, the body of the
murdered prince was treated with the most shameful indignity.
" The same night that the battle was fought, the Due d'Anjou,
pursuing the enemy, victoriously entered into Jarnac, whither
the body of the prince was carried in triumph on the back of a
miserable ass, to the infinite joy and diversion of the whole
army, which made a joke of this spectacle, though, while he
lived, they were terrified at the name .of so great a man." a
For two whole days it lay exposed to the effects of the air and

1 By the orders of his master, it was generally believed. "He (Conde)," writes
Brant 6me, "had been very earnestly recommended to several of the favourites of the
said Monseigneur (Anjou) whom I knew."

8 Davila, cited by Mr. A. W. Whitehead, " Gaspard de Coligny."

COND£ BURIED AT VENDOME 91

the vulgar insults of Anjou and his creatures, and was then
handed over to Conde's brother-in-law, the Due de Longueville,
who caused it to be interred in the ancestral vault at
Vendome.1

1 Due d'Aumale, " Histoire des Princes de Conde."

CHAPTER VII

Henri I. de Bourbon, Prince de Conde* — His personal appearance and
character — Jeanne d'Albret presents Henri of Navarre and Cond^ to the
army— The " Admiral's pages" — The "Journey of the Princes" — Battle of
Arnay-le-Duc — Condd at La Rochelle — Henri of Navarre is betrothed to
Marguerite de Valois, and Conde* to Marie de Cleves — An awkward lover —
Marriage of Condd — Massacre of Saint-Bartholomew — The King of Navarre
and Conde are ordered to abjure their religion — Firmness of the latter, who,
however, at length yields — Humiliating position of Conde* — Intrigue between
his wife and the Due d'Anjou — Conde" at the siege of La Rochelle — Anjou
elected King of Poland — He offers the hand of his discarded mistress,
Mile, de Chateauneuf, to Nantouillet, provost of Paris — Unpleasant conse-
quences of the provost's refusal of this honour.

BY his two marriages, Louis I., Prince de Conde, had had
eleven children, of whom seven — six sons and a
daughter — survived him.1 The eldest son, Henri de
Bourbon, was at this time in his seventeenth year. In appear-
ance, he was very short, like his father, and very slightly built,
with a countenance which betokened an extremely sensitive
nature, a nervous and delicate constitution : a high forehead,
large, expressive blue eyes, a long face, a long, straight nose,
and thin lips. In character, save in the matter of physical

1 The surviving children by his marriage with feleonore de Roye were :

(1) Henri de Bourbon, Prince de Conde ; born 27 December, 1552 ; died 5 March,
1588.

(2) Francois de Bourbon, Prince de Conti, born 18 August, 1558.

(3) Catherine de Bourbon.

(4) Charles de Bourbon, afterwards the third Cardinal de Bourbon, born 30 March,
1562.

Those by his marriage with Fran9oise d'Orle'ans were :

(1) Charles de Bourbon, Comte de Soissons, born 3 November, 1566.

(2) Louis de Bourbon.

(3) Benjamin de Bourbon.

Both of the two last children died young.

92

HENRI I., PRINCE DE CONDF, 93

courage, the new head of the House of Conde had little in
common with his predecessor. Nor is this surprising, since few
princes have passed a more gloomy boyhood. The constant
companion of his mother during the last sad years of Her life,
he had shared with her the hardships and dangers of the civil
war, and had been shut up in Orleans, amid the horrors of that
terrible siege. Returning home, he had seen the poor princess,
" to whom he had plighted his boundless reverence and love," l
slowly languish away before his eyes, worn out by sickness and
sorrow. Then had come Conde's second marriage, and the lad
had been left to the care of bigoted divines, who had brought
him up in the strictest tenets of the Calvinistic faith. Finally,
scarcely had he been summoned to take his place by his father's
side, than that father had been foully slain. Thus, at the age of
sixteen, Henri de Bourbon had experienced little of life but its
sorrows, and was a thoughtful, grave, and almost melancholy
youth, without any of those social qualities which had made his
father so popular, but very superior to him in the earnestness of
his religious convictions, and ready, as we shall see hereafter, to
suffer for the truth in circumstances which overcame the courage
and constancy of some even of the boldest

On the day of Jarnac, the young prince and his cousin,
Henri of Navarre, had been with the Protestant army. But
they had not been permitted to take any part in the engage-
ment, and had been ordered to retire to Saintes, where they
were joined by Jeanne d'Albret, who at the first news of the
defeat had left La Rochelle. Taking the two lads with her, the
indomitable Queen of Navarre hastened to the Huguenot camp
at Tonnay-Charente, and, in an'eloquent speech, presented them
to the troops, and made each of them swear " on his honour,
soul, and life" never to abandon the cause. The army
received them with acclamations, and the young Prince of Beam
was forthwith chosen as its leader ; while, as a mark of its
respect and gratitude for the hero whom it had lost, the new
Prince de Conde was associated with him in command.

For more than two years the double signature, " Henry,

1 Comte Jules Delaborde, " £leonore de Roye, Princesse de Conde."

94 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND&S

Henry de Bourbon," appeared at the foot of the official
documents of the Reformed party.1 But, though always
accompanied by the two young princes, and nominally acting
as their lieutenant and counsellor, Coligny had henceforward
the undivided command of the Huguenot army, as well as the
principal voice in determining the policy of his party ; and, by
the camp-fire, the lads were commonly referred to as " the
Admiral's pages."

The young Bearnais, with his good-humoured, sunburned
face, his broad shoulders, and his wiry frame strengthened and
developed by the manly, outdoor life which he had led amid
the keen and bracing air of the Pyrenees, presented a singular
contrast to his slight, delicate-looking, grave cousin. The
Queen of Navarre had charged him to love Cond6 as a brother
and "cultivate with him an affection cemented by the ties of
blood and religion which should never be severed." But, though
the prince, ever a dutiful son, seems to have made some effort
to follow her instructions, and though, during the remainder of
the Queen's life, an appearance of close intimacy was strictly
maintained between the cousins, their characters and tastes
were far too dissimilar for much sympathy to have existed
between them, and, in later years, their relations became at
times very strained indeed.

The summer and autumn of 1569 were disastrous to the
Protestant cause. Although, owing to the jealousy between
the Court generals, in May, the Duke of Zweibriicken's German
mercenaries were able to cross the Loire and join the main
Huguenot army, the combined forces effected comparatively
little, and at the beginning of October they experienced a
crushing defeat in the bloody battle of Moncontour.

If the Royalists had followed up their success, this might
have proved a fatal blow to the Protestants ; but Charles
IX,, jealous of the success of Anjou, the nominal commander
at Moncontour, himself took command of the army, and
frittered its strength away in besieging Saint- Jean-d'Angely,
thus giving the Huguenots time to reorganize their forces.

1 Due d'Awnale, "Histoire des Princes de Conde."

THE "JOURNEY OF THE PRINCES" 95

Always greatest in adversity, Coligny, taking with him Henry
of Navarre and the young Conde, started southwards from
Parthenay (6 October), on that wonderful march afterwards
known as the " Journey of the Princes." A month later saw him
at Montauban, where he stayed for a while to rest his troops, and
then, crossing the Garonne, he mercilessly ravaged the country
south of that river. Recrossing to the north bank, where he
was joined by Montgommery with reinforcements, he swept
down on Toulouse, burned the country houses of the members
of the Parlement in revenge for the judicial murder of one of
the late Prince de Conde's gentlemen two years before, passed
by the walls of Carcassonne and Montpellier, and entered
Nimes. Here he turned to the North, and marched through
Dauphine and the Lyonnais to the very heart of France,
carrying terror and devastation wherever he went.

Meanwhile, a Catholic force under the Marechal de Cosse
had gathered in the Orleannais and marched eastwards to
intercept his advance. At Arnay-le-Duc, on 26 June 1570,
the two armies met. The Royalists outnumbered their
adversaries by more than two to one, and were well provided
with artillery, whereas the Huguenots had not a single gun.
But Coligny took up a masterly position, which prevented the
enemy either from employing their cannon or from outflanking
him, and drove them back with heavy loss.

It was in this engagement that the two young princes
received their "baptism of fire." Hitherto, notwithstanding
their urgent entreaties, Coligny had refused to allow them to
expose themselves. Thus, though they had been with the army
at Moncontour, they had been ordered to the rear before the
battle actually began, accompanied by so large an escort that,
according to d'Aubigne, the Huguenot forces were thereby
seriously weakened. On the present occasion, however, Coligny's
position was too critical for him to spare an escort, and Henri of
Navarre was accordingly given the nominal command of the
first line of cavalry, while Conde was at the head of the second.
Both took part in several charges, and gave abundant proof that
they had inherited the bravery of their warlike ancestors.

96 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE CONDfiS

The victory of Arnay-le-Duc, following closely as it did on
a series of Huguenot successes in the West of France, had
mportant consequences. The miserable condition of the
country, the exhausted finances, the enmity between the
Montmorency and Lorraine factions of the Catholic party,
the jealousy between Charles IX. and Anjou, and the fear of
active intervention by England, had all combined to persuade
Catherine that it was impossible to carry on the war much
longer ; and she now decided that peace must be made with as
little delay as possible. Pius V. and Philip II. made every
effort to dissuade her, the former warning her that " there could
be no communion between Satan and the sons of light ; " but
their remonstrances were unheeded, and on 8 August, the Peace
of Saint-Germain put an end to the war, and accorded the
Protestants infinitely greater concessions than any which they
had yet obtained.1

The two years which followed " la palx boiteuse et malassise? a
as the Peace of Saint-Germain was wittily called, were passed
by Conde chiefly at La Rochelle, which had now become the
headquarters of the Huguenots, and was one of the four towns
which they were permitted to hold as security for the strict
observance of the edict. The religious earnestness and gravity
so far beyond his years which the young prince showed had
gained him the entire confidence of Coligny, who had decided
to delegate to him the direction of the Protestants of the West ;
and it was Conde who, in the Admiral's absence, executed his
orders in Poitou and Saintonge and kept him informed of all
that was passing there.

1 They received a general amnesty and the restoration of their confiscated estates.
They were admitted upon equal terms with their Roman Catholic fellow-subjects to
the benefit of all public institutions, and declared eligible to fill every post in the
State. They were permitted to appeal from the judgment of the notoriously hostile
Parlement of Toulouse to the Cour des Requetes, in Paris. Finally, they were
permitted to retain possession of four towns which they had conquered : La Rochelle,
Cognac, La Charite, and Montauban, as a guarantee of the King's good faith, on
condition that Henri of Navarre and Conde bound themselves to restore them to the
Crown two years after the faithful execution of the Peace.

2 From the two royal plenipotentiaries who concluded it, the Marechal de Biron,
who was lame, and Henri de Mesmes, Sieur de Malassise.

97

During the greater part of the year 1571, Jeanne d'Albret
and Henri of Navarre were also at La Rochelle. If Conde had
little affection for his cousin, to his aunt he was warmly
attached, while she, on her side, seems to have looked upon
him almost as a second son. As for his step-mother, the
dowager-princess, his feelings towards her were the reverse of
cordial. Not only had she never shown him any sympathy or
affection, but, having recently abandoned the Reformed faith
herself, she had surrendered her sons and stepsons to their
uncle, the Cardinal de Bourbon, to be brought up in the
Catholic religion. Her conduct, which was denounced by the
Huguenots as an act of infamous treachery to her dead
husband, had naturally occasioned Conde the most intense
indignation, but, since it had occurred during the war, he had,
of course, been powerless to interfere.

In order to flatter the Huguenots and allay their suspicions,
while, at the same time, weakening their power of offence, by
bringing their nominal chief directly under her own influence,
Catherine de' Medici was now anxious to arrange a marriage
between her only unmarried daughter, Marguerite de Valois,
and Henri of Navarre ; and from the beginning of 1571 active
negotiations were carried on between the Court and La
Rochelle, and Biron, Cosse, and Castelnau were in turn
despatched thither to confer with Jeanne d'Albret and the
Protestant leaders. Jeanne received the overtures of the Court
with mixed feelings. She was intensely ambitious for her
idolized son and desirous of doing everything in her power to
promote the interests of her party. But she hated Catherine
and all the Valois, and entertained the most profound distrust
of their professions of friendship ; and, had the decision rested
with her alone, the proffered alliance would most certainly have
been rejected. However, the Huguenot leaders were practically
unanimous in urging her to consent ; the nobility of her own
little kingdom likewise pronounced for the marriage; and
Henri himself added his persuasions to theirs. And so, with a
very bad grace, the Queen yielded, and early in January, 1572,
left Pau for Blois, to settle the preliminaries with Catherine.

98 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND&S

The negotiations for the marriage of Henri of Navarre had
been preceded by the arrangement by Jeanne d'Albret of a
very advantageous match for the young Prince de Conde\ The
wife selected for him was his cousin, Marie de Cleves, Marquise
d' Isles, the youngest of the three daughters of Frangois de
Cleves, Due de Nevers, and Marguerite de Bourbon.1 Marie de
Cleves was not only a great heiress, but an extremely beautiful
girl, and Conde considered himself a very fortunate young man.
He had reason to think differently, however, before he had
been married many weeks.

Conde" and his bride-elect were both at Blois when the
Queen of Navarre arrived there. It was some years since
Jeanne had passed any time at the Court, and it had changed
very much for the worse in the interval. In a letter to her son,
she stigmatizes it, with good reason, as " the most vicious and
corrupt society that ever existed." " No one that I see here,"
she writes, "is exempt from its evil influences. Your cousin,
the marchioness,2 is so greatly changed that she gives no sign
of belonging to the Religion, if it be not that she abstains from
attending Mass ; for, in all else, save that she abstains from
this idolatry, she conducts herself like other Papists, and my
sister Madame la Princesse 3 sets an even worse example. This
I write to you in confidence. The bearer of this letter will tell
you how the King emancipates himself; it is a pity. I would
not for any consideration that you should abide here. For
this reason, I desire to see you married, that you and your wife

1 The three girls were co-heiresses to the great wealth of the Due de Nevers, as
he had left no son. The eldest, Henriette, Duchesse de Nivernais, married Ludovico
di Gonzaga, brother of the Duke of Mantua ; the second, Catherine, married Antoine
de Croy, Prince de Porcien, who died in 1564; and, six years after her husband's
death, became the wife of Henri de Lorraine, Due de Guise. The Prince de Porcien
had been one of the leaders of the Huguenots and had entertained the most violent
hatred of the Guises. On his death-bed, he is said to have thus addressed his wife :
" You are young, beautiful, and wealthy ; you will have many suitors when I am
gone. I have no objection to your marrying again, if only it be not the Due de
Guise. Let not my worst enemy inherit what of all my possessions I have cherished
the most."

4 Marie de Cleves, Marquise d'Isles, Conde's betrothed.

* Fran$oise d'Orleans, Princesse de Conde.

MARRIAGE OF COND& AND MARIE DE CLEVES 99

may withdraw yourselves from this corruption ; for, although I
believed it to be very great, it surpasses my anticipation.
Here, it is not the men who solicit the women, but the women
the men. If you were here, you would never escape, save by
some remarkable mercy of God."

Although Jeanne strenuously resisted all attempts of the
King and Catherine to draw her son to Blois, she felt perfectly
at ease in regard to Conde's presence there, for the young
prince's Calvinism was of that rigid type which made no
distinction between pleasure and vice, and, unlike his cousin, he
had never shown any inclination for feminine society. He had,
nevertheless, quickly succumbed to the charms of his beautiful
fiancee, though his awkward attempts at love-making must have
aroused no small amount of amusement; for the Queen of
Navarre wrote to her son that " if he could not make love with
better grace than his cousin, she counselled him to leave the
matter alone."

The marriage of Conde" and Marie de Cleves took place on
10 August, 1572, at the Chateau of Blandy, near Melun, the
seat of the Marquise de Rothelin, mother of the Dowager-
Princesse de Conde, in the presence of Charles IX., Henri of
Navarre, his fiancte Marguerite de Valois, the two queens,
Catherine de' Medici and Elizabeth of Austria, and a great
number of noblemen of both religions ; and was celebrated
" tout-a-fait d la Huguenote" For the Reformers, however,
it seemed to take place under somewhat mournful auspices,
since she who had planned it was no more. Jeanne d'Albret
had arrived in Paris in the last week in May ; on 4 June she
was taken ill, and on the 9th she died, at the age of forty-four.
Sinister rumour were circulated concerning her death, and it
was asserted that the Queen-Mother had caused her to be
poisoned. But, as we have pointed out in a previous work,
there can be no question that Jeanne's health had been
gradually failing for some time past, and the most trustworthy
evidence goes to indicate that she died a natural death.1

1 Seethe author's "Queen Margot" (London, Harpers ; New York, Scribner,
1906).

ioo THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND&S

Immediately after the marriage, Condd and his bride came
to Paris for the marriage of the young King of Navarre, which
was celebrated with the utmost magnificence on Monday,
1 8 August. But the wedding festivities were of very brief
duration ; for on the Friday came the attempted assassination
of Coligny, and on the Sunday the terrible Massacre of
St. Bartholomew, to which Catherine had been driven by the
failure of the lesser crime.

Very early in the morning — the massacre had begun about
two hours after midnight by the murder of Coligny at his
lodging in the Rue des Foss6s-Saint-Germain-l'Auxerrois — the
King of Navarre and Conde, who were both lodged with their
brides in the Louvre, were arrested and conducted to Charles
IX.'s cabinet. " Take that canaille away ! " cried Charles,
pointing to the attendants of Navarre, who had been appre-
hended with their master ; and the hapless gentlemen were
led out and mercilessly butchered in the courtyard of the palace.
Then the half-mad King, who was beside himself with passion,
informed the princes that all that was being done was by his
orders ; that they had allowed themselves to be made the
leaders of his enemies, and that their lives were justly forfeited.
As, however, they were his kinsmen and connections, he would
pardon them, if they conformed to the religion of their
ancestors, the only one he would henceforth tolerate in his
realm. If not, they must prepare to share the fate of their
friends.

Navarre, of a more politic and wary disposition than his
cousin, and, besides, somewhat indifferent on the subject of
religion, assumed a conciliatory tone, begging the King not to
compel him to outrage his conscience, and to consider that he
was now not only his kinsman, but closely connected with him by
marriage. Conde*, on the other hand, courageously replied that
he refused to believe the King capable of violating his most
sacred pledges, but that he was accountable for his religion to
God alone, and would remain faithful to it, even if it cost him
his life. " Madman ! conspirator ! rebel ! son of a rebel ! "
cried the infuriated monarch. " If in three days you do not

ABJURATION OF COND6 AND NAVARRE 101

change your tone, I will have you strangled ! " And he
dismissed them from his presence, with directions that they
should be most strictly guarded.

The conversion of the two princes greatly occupied the
Court. The young Queen of Navarre, a fervent Catholic,
spared no effort to persuade her husband to return to the fold
of the Church, and found zealous auxiliaries in the Cardinal de
Bourbon, the Queen's confessor the Jesuit Maldonato, and
Sureau des Roziers, an ex-Huguenot pastor, who had been
converted to Catholicism by the sound of arquebuses. The
astute Bearnais, who already seems to have had some presenti-
ment of the part he was one day to play, was not the man to
sacrifice a great future to his attachment to the Reformed
doctrines, and accordingly feigned to lend an attentive ear to
the arguments of his teachers.

Conde was the object of like solicitation, to which, however,
he replied with anger and contempt. His obstinacy so enraged
the King that one day, when he learned that the prince had
proved more than usually contumacious, he called for his arms,
swearing that he would proceed to his cousin's apartments, at
the head of his guards, and slay him with his own hand.
Probably, he only intended to intimidate him into submission ;
but his queen, the gentle and pious Elizabeth of Austria,
believing that he was in earnest, threw herself at his feet, and
besought him not to stain his hands with his kinsman's
blood. His Majesty yielded to her entreaties and contented
himself with summoning Conde to his presence, and, when he
appeared, shouting in a voice of thunder : " Mass, death, or
Bastille ! Choose ! " " God allows me not, my lord and king,"
replied the prince quietly, " to choose the first. Of the others,
be it at your pleasure, whichever God may in His providence
direct ! "

Despite this bold answer, he shortly afterwards consented
to abjure, "laying upon the head of Des Roziers the risk of
his damnation " ; the King of Navarre did likewise ; and on
3 October, the "converted" princes addressed to the Pope a
very humble letter, begging him to accept their submission and

102 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND&S

admit them into the fold. Conde and Marie de Cleves also
expressed their regret for having allowed themselves to be
united in wedlock without the rites of Holy Church.

Gregory XIII., who had just caused a medal to be struck
with his own portrait on one side, and, on the other, a destroy-
ing angel immolating the Huguenots, was graciously pleased to
accord the petition of the young couple, and granted them
absolution and dispensation, in virtue of which they were
married again, this time according to the Catholic ritual, in the
Church of Saint-Germain-des-Pre's (December, 1 572).

Notwithstanding their abjuration, the King of Navarre and
Conde were still regarded with suspicion and remained in a sort
of quasi-captivity. Their position was a difficult one, and it
must have needed all their self-control to prevent them from
openly resenting the sneers and taunts which the nobles of the
Court felt themselves safe in levelling at them. "On All
Hallows' Eve," writes L'Estoile, "the King of Navarre was
playing tennis with the Due de Guise, when the scant considera-
tion which was shown this little prisoner of a kinglet, at whom
he threw all kinds of jests and taunts, deeply pained a number
of honest people who were watching them play." l

The " kinglet," however, knew how to accommodate himself
to circumstances, and was often able to turn the laugh on his
own side by some lively repartee. After a while, too, Charles
IX., who had always entertained a strong liking for Henri,
began to treat him with kindness and even affection, in
consequence of which even the Guises felt obliged to show him
a certain degree of deference.

With Conde", however, it was very different. To one of his
austere nature, this Court, which had degenerated to such an
appalling extent, owing to the corruption of morals produced
by the civil wars, that vice had become the mode, and virtue,
even ordinary decency, was mocked at and derided, must have
seemed the very anti-chamber of hell ; and he was at no pains
to conceal the disgust with which it inspired him. The King of
Navarre might drink and gamble with the murderers of his

1 " Journal du r£gne de Charles IX."

HENRI I DE BOURBON, PRINCE I)E CONDE

FROM A LITHOGRAPH nv DEI.PECH, AFTER THE PAINTING BV MAUZAISSE

AN UNFAITHFUL WIFE 103

faithful followers, and make love to the high-born courtesans
who had passed obscene jests on the stripped corpses of the
Huguenot nobles as they lay in the courtyard of the Louvre on
that terrible morning. Policy required, he said, that he and his
cousin should dissimulate their feelings. Well, let him do it !
For himself, he would have no dealings with them, beyond that
which ordinary courtesy demanded. And so he stood aloof, a
gloomy, silent figure — an object of suspicion, dislike and deri-
sion to King and courtiers alike — with none to sympathize or
condole with him in his loneliness and humiliation.

For even his wife had failed him. She was but a giddy
butterfly, who, though educated in the Reformed Faith, had
never professed any attachment for it, and had forsaken it with-
out a regret. As for her husband, she appears to have married
him merely because he happened to be the best match which
offered itself, and because her relatives desired it. His sombre
nature, embittered by the new trials to which he was being
subjected, was but little to her taste, and she infinitely preferred
the society of the Due d'Anjou, who had conceived for her a
most violent passion.

If we are to believe Brantome, this affair had begun some
few months before the lady's marriage to Conde*, and Anjou
had not been permitted to sigh in vain. "This same prince
[Anjou]," he writes, " aware that she [Marie de Cleves] was
about to marry a prince [Conde"] who had displeased him and
very much troubled the State of his ^brother [Charles IX.],
debauched her . . . and then, in two months' time, she was
given to the aforesaid prince [Conde] to wife, as a pretended
virgin, which was a very sweet revenge."

We can well believe that the seduction of the promised wife
of an enemy would have been just the kind of exploit to appeal
to the future Henri III. ; but Brantome is too incorrigible a
scandalmonger for much reliance to be placed on his un-
supported testimony. However, that may be, Anjou's admira-
tion for Marie de Cleves was now the talk of the Court, and
the poet Philippe Desportes, who prostituted his muse to the
services of the last Valois, as we shall see Malherbe, at a later

104 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE CONDfis

date, minister to the amorous fancies of Henri IV., hastened to
immortalize the affair in verse, and composed an elegy, in which
the lovers figured under the names of Eurylas and Olympias,
and the jealousy of the husband was unmercifully ridiculed.

Anjou was already provided with a mistress in the person
of one of Catherine's maids-of-honour, Renee de Rieux,
demoiselle de Chateauneuf — called la belle Chateauneuf — a
ravishing blonde of twenty summers, with wonderful blue eyes,
a complexion of lilies and roses, and " hair which looked like a
crown of gold." She passed for the most perfect beauty of the
Court, and one could pay a lady no higher compliment than to
say that she resembled her.1

Mile, de Chateauneuf was so proud of the distinction which
his Royal Highness had conferred upon her that she was
prepared to make any sacrifice rather than lose him. Anjou
already showed a marked taste for the ornaments and dress
proper to the other sex — a caprice which he carried to the most
extravagant lengths when he became King of France3 — and
wore habitually "a double row of rings on his fingers and
pendants in his ears." In the hope of retaining his wayward
affections, the poor lady ruined herself in jewellery, and covered
her royal lover with gold chains and costly trinkets of every
description. He accepted them all with alacrity ; nevertheless,
the star of la belle Chateauneuf paled before that of the
Princesse de Conde and she suffered the fate which had befallen
Isabelle de Limeuil. She was not called upon to restore the
presents which Anjou had made her — she had given far more
than she had ever received — but, on the other hand, she had the
mortification of seeing those which she had made the prince
decorating the person of her triumphant rival. "In order to

1 It is to her that Baif dedicated his " Hymne de Venus " :

"Noble sang des Rieux, si mes vers ne desdaigne. ..."

2 After he succeeded his brother on the throne, he appeared, on one occasion at a
Court ball, his face rouged and powdered, the body of his doublet cut low, like a
woman's, with long sleeves falling to the ground, and a string of pearls round his
neck.

" Si qu'au premier abord, chacun etoit en peine
S'il voyoit un roi femme ou bien un homme reine."

HUMILIATING SITUATION OF COND& 105

show," writes Brantome, " that he had abandoned his former
mistress for her [the Princesse de Conde], and that he desired to
honour and serve her entirely, without bestowing a thought on
the other, he gave her all the favours, jewels, rings, portraits,
bracelets, and pretty conceits of every kind which his former
mistress had given him, which being perceived by her, she was
like to die with mortification, and was unable to keep silence
about it, but was contented to compromise the reputation of the
other by compromising her own."

The amours of Anjou and Marie de Cloves were interrupted
by the outbreak of the fourth civil war. For a moment,
Catherine had deluded herself into the belief that the Huguenot
party was expiring at her feet, but she soon learned that
religions do not die beneath the knives of assassins. Coligny,
La Rochefoucauld, Soubise, Pilles, and other aristocratic leaders
had perished in the St. Bartholomew ; Navarre and Conde had
been constrained to renounce their faith ; Montgommery and La
Noue were in exile ; the Protestant noblesse was disheartened
and disorganized by the loss of its chiefs. But the popular
element in the Reform party saved it, and raised the banner
which was falling from the hands of the nobility. The citizens
of La Rochelle, Montauban and Sancerre continued the struggle
which the Bourbons and Chatillons had begun, demanding not
only religious toleration, but the redress of political grievances ;
and other towns in the South and West followed their
example.

The Government determined on the reduction of La
Rochelle, and a formidable army was despatched thither, under
the command of Anjou ; and the " converted " Bourbons were
ordered to accompany it. The unhappy Conde must have felt
that his cup of humiliation was indeed filled to overflowing when
he found himself marching against the stronghold of Protes-
tantism— against those brave citizens amongst whom he counted
so many personal friends — beneath the banner of the man who,
after causing his father to be murdered, had robbed him of the
affection of his wife. When the siege began, he courted danger
with the eagerness of a man weary of life ; but, as not infrequently

io6 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND&S

happens in such circumstances, the balls passed him by, and,
though men fell fast around him, he himself remained
unscathed.

La Rochelle offered an heroic resistance, and at the end of
four months the royal army had lost nearly 20,000 men, in-
cluding the Due d'Aumale, and was no nearer success than when
the trenches were opened. In the meanwhile, Anjou, thanks to
the dexterity of his mother's diplomatic agents, had been elected
King of Poland ; and, on the pretext that it was undesirable
that the Polish Ambassadors should find him engaged in
besieging a Protestant town, acceptable terms were offered to
the Rochellois, and the siege was raised. A month later (July,
1 573X the Edict of Boulogne granted the Huguenots even
better terms than had been promised them by the Peace of
Saint-Germain.

The new King of Poland seemed in no hurry to take
possession of his throne, and manifested very little enthusiasm
for what he regarded as a kind of exile, far removed from the
Court of the Valois and the pleasures which he held so dear.
He had become so desperately enamoured of the Princesse de
Cond6 that the prospect of parting from her was extremely dis-
tasteful to him, and he also feared, that, in the event of the
death of Charles IX. — the unhappy King, who had been a
changed man since the St. Bartholomew, was now in consumption,
and it was obvious that he had not long to live — his absence
might result in his younger brother, Frangois, Due d'Alengon,
seizing the throne. These considerations led him to linger in
Paris until the end of September; and it was only when the
King informed him that, " if he did not go of his own free will,
he would make him go by force," that he took his departure.

Before leaving Paris, his Polish Majesty, smitten perhaps by
compunction for the shabby way in which he had treated Mile,
de Chateauneuf, sought to make amends by providing her with
a husband. In this intention, he cast his eyes upon a very
wealthy citizen, Duprat de Nantouillet, provost of Paris. The
provost, however, showed himself very little flattered by the
rdle proposed to him and peremptorily declined the lady's hand.

A ROYAL REVENGE 107

Transported with rage, the prince determined to be revenged,
and, having taken counsel with Charles IX. and the King of
Navarre, sent word to Nantouillet that they were all three
coming to sup with him, and proceeded to his house, accompanied
by a band of courtiers. Their visit occurred at a most incon-
venient moment for the worthy provost, who happened to have
selected that very day to pay off a little score of his own against
some rival in love or politics, for which purpose he had concealed
four bravos in his house. However, he put the best face on the
matter he could, and provided his uninvited guests with a most
sumptuous repast, which had such an exhilarating effect upon
some of the company, that they finished up the evening by
breaking open their host's coffers, and carrying off all his silver
plate and about 50,000 livres in money.

Next morning, Christophe de Thou, First President of the
Parlement of Paris, requested an audience of Charles IX. and
told him that this nocturnal escapade had excited the greatest
indignation in the city. His Majesty swore that he had had
nothing whatever to do with it, and that it was a gross calumny
to assert that he was responsible. " I am delighted to hear it,"
replied the magistrate, " and I am going to order an enquiry and
punish the guilty." "No, no!" cried the King, " don't trouble
yourself about this matter ; simply tell Nantouillet that, if he
demands satisfaction for the loss he has suffered, he will get the
worst of it."

The unfortunate Nantouillet thereupon decided to put up
with the loss of his plate and money, lest a worse fate should
befall him. But his troubles were not yet over, for one day,
while walking in the street, he happened to meet Mile, de
Chateauneuf, on horseback. No sooner did the indignant beauty
perceive the man who had dared to refuse her hand, than she
rode up to him, and proceeded to belabour him soundly with
her riding-whip, to the great amusement of the onlookers.

CHAPTER VIII

Departure of Anjou for Poland — Condd, compromised in the conspiracy
of the " Politiques," escapes to Strasbourg, where he reverts to the Protestant
faith — Death of Charles IX., who is succeeded by the King of Poland —
Flight of the new King from Cracow — Death of the Princesse de Conde" :
extravagant grief of Henry III. — Conde" invades France at the head of an
army of German mercenaries — The " Paix de Monsieur " — Conde endeavours
to establish himself in the West of France — Formation of the League and
renewal of the civil war — Cond£ refuses the hand of Mile, de Vaude*mont,
Henry III.'s sister-in-law — His second Odyssey — He commands the
Huguenot forces in Poitou and Saintonge — He proposes for the hand of
Charlotte Catherine de la Trdmoille — Letter of Mile, de la Tre*moille to the
prince — He visits her at the Chateau of Taillebourg — Disastrous expedition
of Conde" against Angers — He is obliged to take refuge in Guernsey.

THE Court escorted the King of Poland as far as La Fere,
Cond6 accompanying it. On taking leave of the
Prince, his Majesty informed him that he had obtained
for him the restoration of his government of Picardy and per-
mission to proceed thither whenever he wished. This pretended
favour was really a precautionary measure, for fresh troubles
were brewing, and Catherine desired to separate Conde and the
King of Navarre, and deprive the latter, who was erroneously
believed to be as vacillating as his father, of the support and
advice of his kinsman. However, Conde" was well-pleased to
turn his back on the Court, where he had suffered so many
humiliations, and at the end of the autumn he set out for
Amiens.

The Massacre of St. Bartholomew had been not only a crime,
but a blunder of the most fatal kind. It had shocked and
horrified the moderate Catholic party — the " Politiques " as they
had now begun to be called — and convinced their leaders, the
Montmorencies, that the Queen-Mother intended their ruin

1 08

CONSPIRACY OF THE "POLITIQUES" 109

after that of the Bourbons and the Chatillons. The result was
a rapprochement between the " Politiques " and the Huguenots,
which, by the beginning of 1574, had developed into a vast
conspiracy enveloping nearly the whole of France. Its secret
head was Catherine's youngest son, the ambitious and treacherous
Frangois, Due d'Alengon, who had long chafed under the sub-
jection to which his brother's dislike and his mother's indiffer-
ence had relegated him, and was determined to assert himself
at all hazards.

The plans of the conspirators were carefully laid. At the
end of February, risings were to take place simultaneously in
Normandy, Picardy, Champagne, Poitou, Dauphine, Guienne,
and Languedoc ; while a bold Huguenot chief, the Sieur de
Guitry-Berticheres, with several hundred men, was to force the
gates of the Chateau of Saint-Germain, where the Court was
then residing, and carry off Alengon and the King of Navarre,
who would at once put themselves at the head of the rebels.

Unfortunately for them, Guitry's enterprise, on which the
success of the whole movement hinged, failed through his own
precipitation. Owing to some misunderstanding, he anticipated
the day, and appeared with his men in the environs of Saint-
Germain some time before he was expected. Catherine's
suspicions were at once aroused, and her remarkable skill in
unravelling the tangled threads of even the most complicated
intrigues soon placed her in possession of the whole plot. In
the early hours of the following morning (23-24 February), she
hurried the Court off to Paris. Charles IX., travelling in a
litter, surrounded by the Swiss in battle-array, as during the
retreat from Meaux, while she herself followed in her coach
with Navarre and Alen^on, whom she was determined not to
allow out of her sight.

Meanwhile, the rebels had risen in arms and issued a
manifesto demanding various reforms, though it was obvious
that these were only a cloak for their real intentions, and that,
should the rising prove successful, its effect would be to deprive
the King of Poland of the succession to the throne, which must
speedily become vacant, in favour of the more accommodating

no THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE CONORS

Alengon. Catherine, however, invested with full powers by the
illness of the King, took prompt and energetic measures to
meet the danger. Three armies were despatched against the
rebels of Normandy, the South, and Central France ; Navarre
and Alencpn, who were found to be planning an attempt at
escape, with the connivance of two of the latter's favourites, La
Mole and Coconnas, were shut up in the keep of the Chateau of
Vincennes, and a commission appointed to examine them ;
while the two gentlemen were brought to trial on a charge of
high treason, condemned and executed ; the Marechaux de
Montmorency and de Coss6, who had had the temerity to come
to Court to endeavour to justify their conduct, were seized and
thrown into the Bastille, and orders were sent to Amiens for
the arrest of Cond6.

Conde had not yet been guilty of any overt act of rebellion ;
but he had been compromised by the avowals of the pusil-
lanimous Alengon, who had made a full confession, and also
by those wrung from Coconnas in the anguish of torture.1
Warned in time, however, he succeeded in affecting his escape,
and fled to Strasburg, where he lost no time in returning
publicly to the faith from which in his heart he had never
wavered. His wife, to whom he had been reconciled, and who
was three months pregnant, he left behind him. They were
never to meet again.

On 31 May of that year, the unhappy Charles IX. expired,
" rejoicing that he left no heir in such an age, since he knew of
his own sad experience how wretched was the state of a child-
king, and how wretched the kingdom over which a child ruled."
On the previous day, he had publicly declared the King of Poland
his lawful heir and successor, and his mother Regent until his
return to France ; and Catherine wrote, urging her favourite son
to return without delay and take possession of his birthright.

1 The Ducd'Aumale (" Histoire des Princes de Conde ") asserts that he was also
compromised by the confessions of La M&le, but, in justice to that unfortunate
gentleman, we must observe that such was not the case. La Mole, though most
horribly tortured, exhibited remarkable fortitude, and compromised no one, with the
exception1 of Guillaume de Montmorency, who had already compromised himself
by taking to flight.

HENRI III. AND THE PRINCESSE DE COND& in

The latter needed no pressing. Although he had only
occupied the throne of Poland a few months, he was already
heartily tired of his kingdom, both the people and the customs
of which were utterly distasteful to one of his indolent and
luxurious temperament ; and he was impatiently awaiting the
event which should recall him to France — and the Princesse de
Conde. Absence, so far from diminishing, had only served to
increase his devotion to that lady. " I love her so greatly, as
you know," he wrote to one of his confidants at the Court,
" that you must certainly inform me of everything that befalls
her, for the sake of the tears that I shed for her. But I will
speak no more of her, for love is intoxicated." And he
employed a good part of his time in inditing to her passionate
letters, written in his own royal blood !

So soon as the news of his brother's death reached him, he
quitted his sombre palace at Cracow, secretly, in the middle of
the night, accompanied by some of his French attendants, and
rode without drawing rein until he reached the Moravian
frontier, hotly pursued by his indignant subjects, who, singularly
enough, had conceived for him a great affection, and wished to
compel him to remain their ruler. The explanation he subse-
quently condescended to give of this jescapade, was that the
condition of France was so disturbed that even a week's
delay might imperil his succession. Nevertheless, having
once shaken the dust of his adopted country off his feet, he
seemed in no hurry to return to his own ; he preferred to
travel by way of Vienna and Turin, where he extravagantly
rewarded the hospitality of the Duke of Savoy by the
restoration of Pinerolo, the gate of Italy ; and it was not until
the beginning of September that he turned his steps towards
France.

At Bourgoin, he was met by Catherine and the greater part
of the Court. The Queen-Mother brought with her the King
of Navarre and Alengon, whom she had set at liberty, having
first extracted an oath from them that they would "neither
attempt nor originate anything to the detriment of his
Majesty the King and the state of his realm." They were

H2 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE CONDES

still, however, kept under very close observation by her Majesty,
and treated very much like naughty schoolboys.

After a short stay at Bourgoin, the Court proceeded to Lyons,
where it remained for several weeks, its sojourn being marked
by splendid festivities. In the middle of October, a sad event
came to interrupt these rejoicings : 'news arrived that, on the
1 3th, the Princesse de Conde had died in Paris, in giving birth
to a daughter.1

Brant6me assures us that Henri III. had fully resolved to
petition the Pope to annul the marriage of Marie de Cleves and
Cond6 — " which he would not have refused, since he was so great
a king, and for divers other reasons that one wots of " — and to
make the lady his queen ; and it would seem that the princess
was not indisposed to such an arrangement. However that may
be, his Majesty exhibited the most extravagant grief at the death
of his inamorata. On opening the letter which contained the
fatal news, he instantly fell down in a dead faint, and was carried
to his apartments, which he caused to be draped in black velvet,
and where he remained shut up for several days, for the first
two of which he persistently refused to touch either food or
wine. When he, at length, reappeared, he was clad in the
deepest mourning, and the points of his doublet and even the
ribbons of his shoes were garnished with little death's-heads.
From that moment little death's-heads in gold, coral, or crystal
became the trinket d la mode.

From being the life and soul of every fete and pleasure-party,
the grief-stricken King now plunged into the most extravagant
devotion, and at Avignon, to which the Court had removed,
with the idea of affording him some distraction from his sorrow,
nothing would content him but to join the Flagellants, a sect
very strong in the Papal city, who, dressed in sackcloth, nightly
paraded the streets by torchlight, chanting the Miserere and
scourging one another with whips. The Court and the Royal
Family were compelled to follow suit ; and the Cardinal de
Lorraine, unaccustomed to such mortification of the flesh, caught
a chill which caused his death.

1 Catherine de Bourbon, Marquise d'Isles, She died unmarried in 1592.

HENRI III. AND THE PRINCESSE DE COND& 113

Theatrical as was Henri III.'s grief it was, nevertheless, of
a more durable nature than such exhibitions usually are ; and,
some months later, the Cardinal de Bourbon was obliged to
have the body of the Princesse de Conde* removed from the
vaults of Saint-Germain-des-Pres, in which it had been tempo-
rarily deposited, the King refusing to enter the abbey, as long
as those precious remains were there. Even his marriage to the
sweet and charming Louise de Lorraine,1 which took place at
Rheims, in February, I575,2 three days after his Sacre, seems to
have been a tribute to the memory of his lost love, for the young
lady, whom he had met at Nancy, on his way to Poland in the
autumn of 1573, had first attracted his attention by the resem-
blance she bore to the Princesse de Conde.

Cond6 was still a fugitive in Germany when the news of his

1 Daughter of Nicolas, Comte de Vaudemont, and Marguerite d'Egmont.

* It was on the occasion of his marriage that his Majesty made another attempt
to provide Mile, de Ch&teauneuf with a husband. This time, however, he flew at
much higher game than a provost of Paris,ihis vassal, Fran§ois de Luxembourg, being
his quarry. Luxembourg had been a suitor for the hand of Louise de Lorraine, and
his addresses had been very favourably received by the lady, until the appearance of
the King of France in the field had put an end to his hopes. The prince had attended
the Sacre and the marriage, and, a day or two after the latter ceremony, his suzerain
drew him aside and said : " Cousin, I have married your mistress ; but I desire that,
in exchange, you should marry mine." And he offered him the hand of Mile, de
Chateauneuf. Luxembourg, making, very naturally, a distinction between the two
senses attached to the word " mistress," thanked the King for his thoughtfulness,
but begged him to give him time to think the matter over. "I desire," replied his
Majesty, " that you should espouse her immediately." The unfortunate prince then
" begged very humbly that the King would grant him a week's respite." To which
the King answered that he would give him three days only, at the expiration of
which, if he were not prepared to marry the damsel, something exceedingly unpleasant
would probably befall him. Before another day had dawned, Luxembourg was
riding for the frontier as hard as his horse could gallop.

Soon after this episode, Mile, de Chateauneuf was expelled both from Catherine's
squadron and the Court, for impertinence towards the young Queen. Having thus
fallen into disgrace, she condescended to espouse a Florentine named Antinoti, who
was intendant of the galleys at Marseilles. The marriage, however, had a tragic
termination, for, "having detected him in a compromising situation with another
demoiselle, she stabbed him bravely and manfully with her own hand." Shortly
afterwards, she married another Florentine, Alloviti by name, who called himself
the Baron de Castellane ; but, a few months later, the baron was killed in a brawl
by Henri d'Angouleme, Grand Prior of France, a natural son of Henri II., by Mary
Stuart's governess, Lady Fleming, though not before he had succeeded in mortally
wounding his antagonist.
I

ii4 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND&S

bereavement reached him. It can scarcely have failed to cause
him pain, for, notwithstanding her relations with Henri III., he
had remained attached to his wife ; but the reflection that now
that her royal admirer had reappeared upon the scene, she
would, had she lived, most certainly have brought fresh scandal
upon his name, must have served to temper his grief. In the
previous July, he had been proclaimed chief of the confederates
by a Huguenot-Politique assembly which had met at Milhaud ;
but he made no attempt to return to France, but wandered about
Germany and Switzerland, negotiating with the Protestant princes
and enlisting soldiers. With the aid of English gold, he finally
succeeded in raising a small army, and, in the early autumn
of 1575, he despatched part of it, under the command of Mont-
morency-Thore, to the assistance of Alengon, who had just
succeeded in effecting his escape from the Court and had placed
himself at the head of the confederates.1 But this force was
too weak to effect anything, and was defeated by the Due de
Guise at Dormans.2

Having levied fresh troops to replace those he had lost, in
the following April, Conde himself re-entered France, after an
absence of two years, crossed the Loire, near La Charite, and
effected a junction with the troops of Alencpn in the Bourbonnais.
Henri III. and Catherine were obliged to negotiate, and on
6 May another hollow peace — the " Paix de Monsieur" — was
signed at Beaulieu. The Protestants obtained greater conces-
sions than any which they had yet enjoyed ; the Massacre of
St. Bartholomew was formally disavowed and the property of
Coligny and other prominent victims restored to their heirs ;
and eight fortresses were handed over to the Reformers, as
security for the due observance of the treaty. Alen^on received
the addition to his appanage of Anjou, Berry, Touraine and
Maine, and assumed the title of Due d' Anjou, which had been
that of Henri III. before his accession to the throne ; while the

1 In February, 1576, the King of Navarre also made his escape, and promptly
reverted to the Protestant faith, but he took no active part in the remainder of the
war.

* It was in this engagement that the duke received the wound in the face which
eamed him, like his celebrated father, the name of "/<? Salafrt"

COND6 AND THE "PAIX DE MONSIEUR" 115

King of Navarre was confirmed in his government of Guienne
and Conde in that of Picardy. The last-named prince was also
guaranteed Peronne as a place of surety and a gratification.
But, so far as he was concerned, the treaty remained a dead-
letter : he never saw a sol of the money, nor was his authority
ever acknowledged in Picardy, where Jacques d'Humieres,
governor of PeVonne, a friend of the Guises, refused to deliver
that fortress into his hands and formed a confederacy between
the partisans of the Guises and the bigoted Catholics to oppose
him.

Deeply irritated by this breach of faith, Conde' determined
to seek compensation in the west, and proceeded to take
possession of Cognac and Saint- Jean-d'Angely, and to purchase,
from the Sieur de Pons, the government of the important fortress
of Brouage. Then he went to La Rochelle, where, "by a
succession of very able orations," he succeeded in convincing
the citizens, who were at first inclined to regard his pretensions
with suspicion, that their mayor and bailiffs were quite unworthy
of their confidence, and that they could not do better than
entrust themselves to his protection, with the result that in a
few weeks he was virtually master of the town.

But the concession granted the Huguenots at the " Paix
de Monsieur " had aroused, as had been the case after the Peace
of Saint-Germain, the most violent resentment among the more
zealous Catholics, who regarded them in the light of a betrayal
of their faith ; and the efforts of Cond6 to consolidate his
position in the West stimulated the growth of that confederacy
which had already been formed against him in Picardy. The
movement spread with astonishing rapidity, especially among
the fanatical population of Paris, and soon grew into a general
" Holy League," or association of the extreme Catholic party
throughout the kingdom.

The formation of the League, whose members were binding
themselves to regard as enemies all who refused to join it,
greatly alarmed Henri III., and, after an unsuccessful attempt
to obtain a promise from the Guises that they would do nothing
calculated to lead to a breach of the recent peace, he decided

ii6 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND&S

that the only course open to him was to place himself at its head.
This decision rendered a new war inevitable, and early in 1 577
it duly broke out.

In the South, the Huguenots contrived to hold their own,
but Conde, who commanded in Poitou and Saintonge, with the
title of the King of Navarre's Lieutenant-General, fared badly,
largely, it would seem, through his own want of military
capacity, and was soon obliged to take refuge in La Rochelle,
and look on helplessly while the enemy conquered the whole
of the surrounding country. Finally, he made his] way into
Guienne and joined his cousin, upon whom he, very unfairly,
endeavoured to throw the blame of his ill-success in the West.
In September, the Peace of Bergerac, another ineffectual treaty,
which granted in the main what that of the previous year had
already promised, nominally put an end to the war, though
private hostilities — storming of chateaux, assassinations, and
pillage — still continued.

At the end of the following year, Marguerite de Valois
joined her husband at Nerac. Catherine, whom the King left
free to intrigue as she pleased, accompanied her daughter,
bringing with her her " squadron," whose charms wrought much
havoc among the gentlemen of Henri's little Court. She
remained there several months, but the results of her visit fell
very far short of her expectations, and, on her return to Paris,
she made overtures to Conde, who, since the last war, had been
on far from cordial terms with the King of Navarre. With a
view to separating him entirely from his cousin, she offered him
the hand of the Queen's sister, Mile, de Vaudemont, together
with a considerable pension and the restoration of his govern-
ment of Picardy. Conde declined the marriage, on the plea of
difference in religion, and the next thing Catherine heard about
him was that he had made his way in disguise into Picardy,
and seized the town of La Fere, by means of a stratagem
(November, 1579).

The prince was left in peaceable possession of La Fere for
some months, though his efforts to extend his influence through
the rest of the province were unsuccessful. But when, in the

SECOND ODYSSEY OF CONDfi 117

spring of 1580, the " Lovers' War" broke out, he was compelled
to abandon his conquest and take refuge in the Netherlands.
From there he crossed to England and endeavoured to obtain
assistance from Elizabeth ; but, failing in this, returned to the
Netherlands, and, after taking part in the defence of Ghent, in
which he exhibited great courage, made his way into Germany
and concluded a treaty with the Elector Palatine, but on such
disadvantageous terms that the French Protestants promptly
repudiated it. He then began a little war on his own account
in the Cevennes ; but in November the King of Navarre made
peace with the Court at Fleix, and obliged him to suspend his
somewhat futile operations.

The Treaty of Fleix was followed by four years of anarchic
peace, which were passed by Conde chiefly at Saint-Jean-
d'Angely. He had been reconciled to the King of Navarre,
and the two cousins visited one another on several occasions ;
but this reconciliation was never really sincere, for Conde was
not a little jealous of the military reputation which Henri had
acquired in the last war, and he and the more fanatical section
of the Protestants disapproved of the moderation shown by the
young king, and sometimes endeavoured to compel him to
adopt measures which his good sense condemned.

On ii June, 1584, the Due d'Anjou died of consumption at
Chateau-Thierry. His death made the King of Navarre heir-
presumptive to the French crown, and, as Henri III. had, for
some time past, abandoned all hope of leaving children behind
him, the question of the succession at once became of para-
mount importance. But the accession of a heretic to the throne
was repugnant to the whole Catholic population, and was
certain to be violently opposed by a considerable section of it.
For the intimate connexion of the State and the orthodox
Church was held to be a fundamental law of the monarchy ; and
even men of moderate views, who were willing enough that the
Huguenots should be tolerated, were alarmed at the prospect
of their domination.

Very intelligent, whenever he could contrive to free himself
for a time from his idle and voluptuous habits, Henri III. had

u8 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE CONDfiS

foreseen this, and, about the middle of May — that is to say,
about three weeks before Anjou's death — had despatched one
of his favourites, the Due d'fipernon, to the King of Navarre,
"bearing him letters in which he admonished, exhorted, and
entreated him, seeing that the life of the Due d'Anjou, his
brother, was despaired of, to come to Court and go to Mass,
because he desired to recognize him as his true heir and
successor, and to give him such rank and dignity near his
person as his qualification of brother-in-law and heir to the
throne deserved." The Protestants testified the greatest
uneasiness at these overtures, and began to approach Cond6,
with a view to his adoption as the leader of the party, in the
event of the King of Navarre again renouncing their faith.
But their alarm was groundless, for, though Henri held but
lightly by his creed, and all the Catholics about him besought
him to remove the one obstacle to his succession, he felt that
the time had not come when he could afford to offend the
Huguenots. And so, with many protestations of gratitude
and loyalty, he declared himself unable to accede to his
Majesty's wishes.

The fact that the legitimate heir to the throne was a heretic
made the renewal of the civil war inevitable, and, on the death
of Anjou, the Guises and the League at once began to organize
their forces for the coming struggle. The wretched, vacillating
King was intimidated into giving them his countenance and
support ; and, on 15 July, 1585, signed the Treaty of Nemours,
which promised the revocation of all the edicts in favour of
toleration, and placed at the disposal of the League all the
resources of the Crown. Having secured the assistance of the
temporal power, they next summoned the spiritual to their aid,
and persuaded the new Pope, Sixtus V., to launch against the
two princes a Bull of Excommunication, wherein he declared
them " degraded from their fiefs and baronies, and incapacitated
from succession to the Crown of France." The cousins issued
a scornful response, a copy of which was posted up even in
Rome itself, and war began.

Cond(j again received the command of the Huguenot forces

COND6 AND MLLE. DE LA TREMOILLE 119

in Poitou and Saintonge, and found himself opposed by the
Due de Mercceur. The prince's army was inferior in numbers
to that of the Catholics, but he contrived to surprise the
enemy in their camp near Fontenay, and drove them in con-
fusion across the Loire; after which, strengthened by the
arrival of reinforcements for La Rochelle, he laid siege to
Brouage.

Conde's attention was not, however, entirely absorbed by
military matters at this juncture. Notwithstanding the rather
unfortunate outcome of his first matrimonial venture, he had for
some time past been desirous of marrying again ; and, shortly
before the renewal of hostilities, he had decided to propose for
the hand of Charlotte Catherine de la Tremoille, only daughter
of Louis III., Due de Thouars, Prince de Tarente and de
Talmont, and Jeanne de Montmorency.

Charlotte de la Tremoille's father, who, by the way, had
been a fanatical Catholic and a determined opponent of Conde in
Poitou, of which province he was lieutenant-general, had died
some years before, since which the girl had lived with her
mother at the Chateau of Thouars, in Anjou. She was now
seventeen, very pretty, very intelligent, and of a highly
romantic disposition, for the Duchesse de Thouars, who
appears to have had little affection for her daughter, had left
her very much to her own devices, and she was accustomed to
spend a good deal of her time in the perusal of the " Amadis " and
other fashionable works of imagination.

Conde despatched one of his officers to the Duchesse de
Thouars to make the first overtures on his behalf. They were
favourably received, and the duchess hastened to send her
daughter to the Chateau of Taillebourg, a fortress of some
importance on the banks of the Charente, whither she intended
to follow her, so that his Highness might have an opportunity
of paying his addresses to the young lady, and she of discussing
with him the financial side of the affair. The alliance of the
first Prince of the Blood, one of the leaders of the Huguenots,
was very flattering to the pride of the La Tre"moilles, who did
not share the prejudices of the late head of the family ; indeed,

120 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND&S

the young Due de Thouars, although a Catholic, had taken up
arms for Conde.

As for Charlotte, to her romantic imagination, the prospect
of sharing the fortunes of a prince who had experienced enough
adventures to satisfy the most gluttonous of knight-errants, and
who, if he had not yet achieved any very brilliant success, had
supported his reverses with a fortitude which had gained him
the admiration of even his enemies, could not fail to make a
powerful appeal, and she looked forward with impatience to the
conclusion of the negotiations.

On learning of the favourable reception of his overtures,
Cond^, who was besieging Brouage, lost no time in addressing
to the Duchesse de Thouars a formal request for her daughter's
hand. The duchess informed Charlotte, who wrote to the
prince the following letter :

" MADAME,1

" I am not able, it seems to me, to thank you as I should
wish for the honour that it pleases you to do me by your letter,
and for the good-will which it appears you entertain for me, which
oblige me to serve you in such fashion that I shall esteem
myself very happy all my life if I am favoured by your com-
mands, which I shall execute with as much fidelity as any
creature in the world. And, since I know that Madame de la
Tr^moille, my mother, is replying to what you have been so good
as to write to her, I shall say nothing on this subject, save that
my i intention has ever been to conform to her will, and that it
will remain so eternally, and to assure you again Monsf (sic)
that my little merit must prevent me from believing what it
pleases you to express for me. . . I thank you very humbly for
the honour which I receive from your suit, although I know that
I am in no way worthy of it, which places me under a very great
obligation to you. I shall leave to Madame de la Tr6moille, my
mother, to reply on the subject of the journeys of the bearer of
this, for all that I have desired my whole life, is to follow these

1 The young lady, of course, intended to write " Monsieur."

COND& AND MLLE. DE LA TR&MOILLE 121

commands, in which I shall never fail, and, in token of this, I
shall kiss your hands.

" Your very humble servant, etc., etc." l

On learning that Mile, de Tre'moille had arrived at Taille-
bourg, Cond<§ quitted his camp at Brouage and proceeded thither.
He took with him the greater part of the Huguenot cavalry,
and we may imagine with what a thrill of pleasure the romantic
Charlotte must have beheld this valiant prince coming to woo
her accompanied by so splendid an array of mail-clad horsemen.
Nor was she less pleased when, at the gateway of the chateau,
her suitor dismissed his imposing escort, and, to show his con-
fidence, entered with three or four of his officers only.

All smiles and blushes the young chatelaine came forward
to greet him, and, though Conde was usually very reserved with
women, Mademoiselle was so pretty and so sympathetic that
soon he found himself discoursing of his wars and his wander-
ings as though he had known her for years. Before the evening
was over, Charlotte had decided that the hero of her dreams
had indeed materialized ; while the prince was completely
charmed. "The two betrothed," writes a contemporary
biographer of the latter, " promised henceforth to live and die
together, provided that they obtained the consent of Madame
de la Tre'moille, of which Mademoiselle her daughter was
sufficiently assured ; " 3 and Cond6 might have said with
Othello:

" She loved me for the dangers I had passed,
And I lov'd her that she did pity them."

Mile, de la Tremoille gave that very night a proof of her
devotion to her future husband. As the garrison of Taillebourg
contained several men who, she had reason to suspect, were by
no means well-disposed towards the Huguenot leader, "she

1 Published by tdouard Barthelemy, " la Princesse de Conde : Charlotte Catherine
de la Tremoille."

2 " Veritable discours de la naissance et de la vie de Monseigneur le prince de
Conde jusqu'a present, a lui desdie par le sieur de Fiefbrun," public par Eugene
Halphen (Paris, 1861).

122 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND&S

did not take any repose all night, but watched with extreme
care over his safety until the morning, placing the sentinels
herself and making hourly inquiries of the rounds if they had
discovered anything which might trouble the repose of our
amorous prince." l

Early on the morrow, Conde" left Taillebourg, but, before
his departure, he gave Mile, de la Tre"moille, " two lines in his
own handwriting and signed by him, containing the assurance
of his good faith touching their future marriage." Then, " after
a thousand reiterated promises that death alone should be the
separation of their union," he took leave of his betrothed and
returned to Brouage.

The siege of this town was progressing rapidly ; Condi's
forces closely invested it on the land side, while the little
Huguenot fleet blockaded the port ; a portion of the outworks
had already been captured, and its fall seemed assured,
when the prince thoughtlessly engaged in a most disastrous
enterprise.

It happened that a Huguenot captain named Rochemorte,
attached to a small force which Conde" had sent across the
Loire to make an incursion into Anjou and Normandy, had
succeeded, with a mere handful of men, in taking by surprise
the citadel of Angers. The town, however, remained in the
hands of the Catholics ; the daring Rochemorte and his little
band were being closely besieged, and, unless reinforcements
speedily arrived, he would be obliged to capitulate. This news
caused great excitement in the Protestant camp, and the prince,
instead of contenting himself by the despatch of a force sufficient
to enable Rochemorte to hold the captured citadel, was per-
suaded by his flatterers to go in person and attempt the capture
of the town. So brilliant a success, they assured him, would
entirely eclipse the military reputation of the King of Navarre,
change the whole course of events, and strike such consternation
into the enemy that very soon he might be able to carry the
war to the very gates of Paris.

It was a most rash undertaking, for not only was Angers a

1 Fiefbrun.

COND& AND MLLE. DE LA TR&MOILLE 123

strongly-fortified town, but the neighbourhood was the point of
concentration for the, Catholic armies destined to operate in
the South, and was swarming with the enemy. However, his
jealousy of his cousin, and his anxiety to distinguish himself
in the eyes of his lady-love, rendered him deaf to the voice
of reason ; and, after wasting a good deal of precious time in
preparations for his expedition, he set off for Angers, at the
head of some 2000 horse, three-fourths of whom were mounted
arquebusiers.

On the way, he had an interview with the Duchesse de
Thouars, who was journeying to Taillebourg to join her daughter.
Henri III., it appears, had lately brought pressure to bear upon
the duchess to persuade her to break off the negotiations for
the marriage, and, as the latter was beginning to feel seriously
uneasy as to the future of her prospective son-in-law, she received
him very coldly and endeavoured to evade giving the con-
sent which he demanded. Perceiving how the land lay, Conde
refrained from pressing the matter ; and, after overwhelming
her with protestations of friendship, took his departure, and
despatched in all haste a courier to Taillebourg, with the
following message, written on a leaf of his tablets :

" I have found Madame, your mother, whether from fear or
otherwise, very much opposed to my happiness. I hope to
conquer her severity by my perseverance and my conduct,
swearing that you alone possess my heart, and that neither
her prejudice nor any accident shall be able to prevent me
from remaining until death your unchanging serviteur" l

On 21 October, the prince arrived beneath the walls of
Angers. He came too late, for, two days before, Rochemorte
had been killed, and the citadel had capitulated. His wisest
course would have been to retreat at once, for, although he
had received reinforcements after crossing the Loire, his army
did not exceed 3000 men, and hostile columns were already
gathering in his rear. However, he determined to endeavour

1 Edouard de Barthelemy, " la Princesse de Conde : Charlotte Catherine de la
Tremoille, d'apres leslettres inedites conserves dans'les archives de Thouars " (Paris,
1872).

124 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND&S

to carry the town by storm, and made two assaults, both of
which were repulsed with considerable loss. Then, very reluc-
tantly, he gave the order to retire ; but there was some delay
in carrying it out, and scarcely had his vanguard crossed the
Loire, than ithe enemy's cavalry appeared on both banks of
the river. For a moment, he thought of endeavouring to make
his way along the right bank of the Loire to the Huguenot
stronghold of Sancerre, but, learning that the Catholics were
in force in that direction, he abandoned it, and decided that
the only course to adopt was for his followers to disperse and
endeavour to creep through the meshes of the net which was
closing round them. He himself, with a few officers, turned
northwards, and succeeded in reaching Saint-Mai o, where he
embarked for Guernsey.

In that little island the unfortunate prince remained for
more than two months. He was almost in despair, for he well
knew that his folly, which had deprived the Huguenot forces of
the West of their chief, many of their principal officers, and the
greater part of their cavalry, must have ruined their operations
in that part of the country, and compelled them to remain
wholly on the defensive. Moreover, he saw no immediate
prospect of being able to return to France, for, though he had
applied for assistance to Elizabeth, that princess was unwilling
at this juncture to offend the French Court, and he got nothing
from her but expressions of sympathy. One day, however,
in January, 1586, he perceived two ships-of-war flying the
Rochellois ensign, approaching the island. They cast anchor ;
an officer landed, handed the delighted prince a letter from
Mile, de la Tremoille, and informed him that they had been sent
to convey him to La Rochelle.

But let us see how Mile, de la Tr6moille had been faring
during her lover's enforced absence from France.

CHAPTER IX

Loyalty of Mile, de Tre"moille to Conde" — She prevents her mother, the
Duchesse de Thouars, from surrendering the Chateau of Taillebourg to a
Catholic force — And defends it gallantly until she is relieved — She equips
two ships-of-war to bring Cond£ from Guernsey — Reunion of the lovers — •
Their marriage — Conde" takes the field again — Financial embarrassments of
the new mtnage — Battle of Coutras : encounter between Conde" and Saint-
Luc — Ill-health of the prince — He returns to Saint-Jean-d'Angely — He is
suddenly taken ill, and dies in two days — Violent grief of his wife — Suspicions
of the doctors — An autopsy is performed, and the prince is declared to have
been poisoned — Letter of the King of Navarre to the Comtesse de Gramont
— Flight of the princess's page, Belcastel, and her head valet-de-chambre,
Corbais — Arrest of her intendant, Brilland — The King of Navarre arrives at
Saint-Jean-d'Angely, and orders the Princesse de Cond£ to be placed under
arrest — Terrible situation of the princess.

A~TER the disastrous expedition to Angers and the
flight of Conde, the Duchesse de Thouars resolved to
side definitely with the Catholic party, and to do
everything in her power to prevent the marriage of which she
had at first so warmly approved. She had now joined Charlotte
at Taillebourg, " where mother and daughter did not get on too
well together," * for, as is generally the case with young ladies
of a romantic turn of mind, obstacles only served to fire
Charlotte's imagination, and the more opposed did the duchess
become to the marriage, the more firmly did the girl resolve to
remain true to her lover.

At length, matters reached a climax. At the outbreak of
hostilities, the young Due de Thouars, who, as we have
mentioned, had joined Conde's army, had installed a Huguenot
garrison in the chateau. This garrison the duchess resolved to
get rid of, and to replace it by a Catholic one ; and, one fine

1 De Thou.
125

126 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND&S

day, four companies of soldiers marched into the town, under
the command of a certain M. de Beaumont, who was entrusted
with a letter for the Duchesse de Thouars from the Marechal de
Matignon, general-in-chief of the royal forces in the West, in
which he called upon her, in the King's name, to surrender the
chateau, promising to restore it at the conclusion of the war.
The duchess was joyfully preparing to obey, when her daughter
intervened and informed her, very respectfully, but very firmly,
that she should refuse to consent to the surrender, and that
"she intended to keep inviolable the pledge which she had
given Mgr. le Prince de Conde to preserve the chateau for him
until her death." 1

Madame de Thouars expostulated, coaxed, threatened ; all
to no purpose. Charlotte was immovable as the rock upon
which the chateau stood, and eventually the mortified lady
ordered her coach and set out for Thouars, abandoning her
rebellious daughter to the dangers of a siege.

The Chateau of Taillebourg was an old fortress of the
thirteenth century,3 situated on a steep rock, which rendered it
perfectly safe from attack on three sides. On the one on which
it was accessible, Charlotte ordered two culverins to be placed,
so as completely to command the approach, perceiving which,
Beaumont, who does not appear to have had any artillery with
him, prudently refrained from any attempt to take the chateau
by storm, and contented himself by very closely investing it.
Aware that it was not provisioned for a siege, he felt confident
that want of provisions must soon oblige the garrison to
capitulate.

The days went slowly by. Every morning Beaumont for-
mally summoned the defenders to surrender, only to receive
a scornful defiance. But, in the meantime, famine was
beginning to stare them in the face, and Charlotte recognized

1 Fiefbrun.

* It had had an eventfuL history during the Hundred Years' War, when it was
more than once taken and re-taken. In 1562, a daring Huguenot adventurer named
Romegoux escaladed it, by means of poniards fixed in the interstices of the walls,
and for some years used it as a base for his operations against the Catholics of the
surrounding country.

A GALLANT DEFENCE 127

that, unless help arrived, it would be impossible to hold out
much longer. Just, however, when her situation seemed almost
desperate, she learned that a body of Huguenot cavalry under
the Sieur de la Boullaye, which had succeeded in escaping
from the Angers fiasco, was in the neighbourhood ; and she at
once determined to make an attempt to communicate with it.
This, at first sight, seemed a hopeless undertaking, for the place,
as we have said, had been very closely invested ; but she
perceived that at the rear of the chateau, where the rock was a
sheer precipice, Beaumont had placed only a very few men,
deeming it impossible for any one to descend on that side.
Accordingly, when darkness fell, she caused one of her servants
to be lowered by a rope down the face of the cliff; and the man,
unperceived by the enemy, succeeded in making his way to
La Boullaye's camp.

The besiegers, to guard against any attempt to relieve the
chateau, had taken the precaution to fortify a large house
which commanded the entrance to the town of Taillebourg.
But, as soon as morning dawned, Charlotte " said good-day to
the enemy with her culverins," and, turning them upon this
house, kept up so persistent and well-directed a fire, that it was
soon almost in ruins ; and when the Huguenots arrived, they
had no difficulty in making their way into the town.

Fighting continued all day, with no decisive result; but,
during the night, the Catholics, who had lost some sixty men
and whose commander had been taken prisoner, evacuated the
town and retreated behind the Charente. La Boullaye did not
pursue them ; but, after placing a strong garrison in the chateau,
escorted its brave defender to La Rochelle, where she promptly
caused two ships to be fitted out, at her own expense, and
despatched to Guernsey, to convey her lover and his fellow-
exiles back to France.

Within an hour or two of the arrival of Charlotte's ships,
Conde" was on his way to La Rochelle, where he landed a few
days later. " I was there," writes Fiefbrun, " and had the honour
of accompanying this princess (Mile, de la Tre"moille) to the
port, where she received his Excellency with so many expressions

128 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND&S

of joy, that never was seen anything jin the world to surpass
in mutual affection their caresses and welcomes, followed by
public rejoicings on the part of the nobility and the people
which it would be impossible to describe." 1

The prince and his lady-love looked forward with impatience
to their marriage, to which, however, the Duchesse de Thouars
continued to show herself extremely hostile. At length, how-
ever, she was persuaded to give a grudging consent, though she
absolutely refused to grace the ceremony with her presence. It
took place very quietly at the Chateau of Taillebourg, on 16
March, 1586. A little while before, Charlotte had become a
Protestant, her example being followed by her brother, the
Due de Thouars.

Almost immediately after his marriage, Cond6 took the field
again. He was burning to distinguish himself and efface the
memory of the disaster of the previous year, which had furnished
the King of Navarre and his little Court of Nerac with material
for many biting jests at his expense.3 Glory, however, con-
tinued to evade his pursuit, and his solitary success was gained in
a cavalry skirmish before Saintes, which, however, cost him so
dear that he is said to have been " more afflicted by his losses
than elated by his victory." 8

In August, an armistice was concluded, and the remainder of
the year was spent in negotiations, which led to nothing. They
enabled Conde, however, to spend a few weeks with his bride at
Saint-Jean-d'Angely, where, as most of the prince's property
had been sequestrated by the Crown, while it was not until
nearly two years after the marriage that the Duchesse de
Thouars condescended to pay her daughter's dowry, they were
obliged to content themselves with a very modest establishment.
Indeed, to judge from the following letter from the princess to
Longuespe"e, her agent at Taillebourg, there must have been
times when they found themselves greatly embarrassed for even
comparatively small sums of money :

1 " Veritable discoursde la naissance et de la vie de Mgr. le prince de Conde."

2 So incensed was the poor prince at these pleasantries that when his cousin
summoned him to attend a Protestant conference at Bergerac, he declined to obey.

* De Thou.

FINANCIAL STRAITS OF THE COND&S 129

" Longuesp6e, my knowledge of the good-will which you
have long shown in our service has caused me to write you, to
beg you to do me the favour of handing to the bearer of this
the sum of one hundred £cus, on account of larger sums which
are due to her for bread that she has supplied while my husband
and I have been here. And, if just now you have not the sum
mentioned, I beg you to make arrangements to obtain it, so
that I may satisfy her, assuring you that the favour which you
will be doing me will be very agreeable to me, and hoping to
remember it on the first occasion which presents itself as will-
ingly as I shall remain your good mistress,

" X. DE LA TREMOILLE "

" At Saint-Jean-d'Angely, this 21 September 1586.

" I beg you again not to refuse me." 1

On 30 April, 1587, the Princesse de Cond6 gave birth to " a
daughter worthy of such a mother," who received the name of
fele'onore, in memory of the prince's mother, and became in 1606
the wife of Philip William of Nassau, Prince of Orange.

Early in the new year hostilities were resumed, and Conde*
gained several successes in Poitou and Saintonge. In October,
the King of Navarre and Conde" marched from La Rochelle to
the Loire to meet the latter's younger brothers, the Marquis de
Conti and the Comte de Soissons, who, although Catholics, had
been persuaded to cast in their lot with their relatives. Then
they turned southwards, with the intention of concentrating all
their troops in Gascony, and afterwards marching towards
Berry, to effect their junction with a German force which was
advancing to their assistance.2 They were closely followed by
a royal army under the Due de Joyeuse, while another Catholic
force under Matignon advanced against them from Guienne.
To prevent the junction of Joyeuse and Matignon, the King of
Navarre decided to give battle to the former in the plain before

1 Edouard de Barthelemy, " La Princesse de Conde: Charlotte Catherine de La
Tre'moille.

* The Marquis de Conti had gone to Strasbourg to take the nominal command
of the Germans.
K

130 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND&S

Coutras, on the borders of Saintonge and Peiigord. The
Catholics had a considerable advantage in point of numbers ;
but Henri's army was almost entirely composed of veterans,
and he was confident of success. As his officers were hastening
to their posts, he stopped his cousins and exclaimed : " Gentle-
men, I have only one thing to say to you : remember that you
are of the House of Bourbon. Vive Dieu ! I will show you that
I am its head ! " " And we will show you that we are good
cadets," replied Conde".

Henri's confidence was justified ; in less than an hour the
Catholic army was completely routed, Joyeuse killed, and all
the artillery, standards and baggage taken. It was the first
victory in the open field which the Protestants had gained
in twenty-five years of civil war, and stamped the King of
Navarre as a bold and successful general.

Conde" greatly distinguished himself, and, though his armour
was hacked almost to pieces, he escaped unwounded from the
battle itself. But in the pursuit he was not so fortunate. One
of the bravest captains of the royal army, d'Espinay Saint-Luc,
who had gallantly defended Brouage against the Huguenots in
the preceding year, finding that his horse was too exhausted to
carry him out of the field, resolved to do something to distinguish
himself ere he surrendered. Having descried Conde almost
isolated in the middle of the plain, he laid his lance in rest and
charged him so furiously that both horse and man went down.
Saint-Luc immediately dismounted, extricated the prince from
his fallen steed, and tendered him his gauntlet, saying :
" Monseigneur, Saint-Luc surrenders to you ; do not refuse
him."

Although the lance had not penetrated the prince's armour,
which happened to be intact at the spot where he had been struck,
he was badly bruised and shaken and scarcely able to stand.
However, he embraced and pardoned the prisoner who had
adopted this highly disagreeable mode of surrender, and was then
carried to the King of Navarre's quarters.

The victory of Coutras although so complete, had no im-
portant results. D'Aubigne accuses the King of Navarre of

ILL-HEALTH OF CONDfe 131

having sacrificed his duty to love — to his eagerness to lay at
the feet of his mistress, the Comtesse de Gramont (la belle Cori-
sande), the standards which he had captured. But his inaction
was more probably due to the fact that it was impossible for him
to keep his army together, so eager were the soldiers to return to
their homes with their booty. Anyway, he made no attempt to
join the Germans, who were defeated by the Due de Guise at
Vimory, near Orleans, and again at Anneau, and driven across
the frontier, with terrible loss.

Conde, who had in vain endeavoured to persuade his cousin
to continue the operations, decided to lead the contingents of
Poitou and Saintonge against Saumur, but so many of his men
deserted that he was compelled to abandon this enterprise. He
was, besides, far too unwell for further service, for, since his
encounter with Saint-Luc, he had been suffering from severe
pains in the side ; and on reaching Saintes, these were com-
plicated by an attack of fever. The princess rejoined him
there,1 and early in January, 1588 he was sufficiently recovered
to return to Saint-Jean-d'Angely. Shortly afterwards, the pains
in the side returned ; but, passionately devoted as he was to all
martial exercises, he no sooner felt better than he was in the
saddle again ; and on Thursday, 3 March, spent some hours in
tilting at the ring, on which occasion he rode a restive horse,
which reared repeatedly.2

About an hour after supper that evening, the prince was
seized with violent pains in the stomach, followed by repeated
vomiting. He was attended by his chief surgeon, Nicolas Poget,
and a physician named Bonaventure de Medicis, "who aided
the movements of nature. The malady notwithstanding con-
tinued all night . . . and so great was his difficulty in breathing
that he was unable to stay in his bed, and was compelled to sit
in a chair.

"Whereupon, on the morrow, Maitres Louis Bontemps
and Jean Pallet, also doctors of medicine, were called into

1 The Due d'Aumale ("Histoire des Princes de Conde"") says that the princess
remained at Saint-Jean-d'Angely, but this is incorrect.
* Due d'Aumale, " Histoire des Princes de Conde."

132 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE CONDfeS

consultation ; and they all of them succoured his Excellency
with all diligence and fidelity, by all the means that they judged
suitable, according to the symptoms of the malady. But on
the Saturday, the fifth day of the month, and the second of the
malady, at three o'clock in the afternoon, all things took a turn
for the worse, and an entire suffocation of all the faculties
supervened, in which he rendered his soul to God half an hour
afterwards." 1

" I was one of those," writes Fiefbrun, " who were chosen to
report this piteous calamity to Madame his wife, whom I found
descending the steps of her hdtel to come and visit him in his
little lodging, where she expected to find him alive, since she
had as yet no idea that he was so near his last day. As soon as
she caught sight of me, she suspected her misfortune, and pressing
me to tell her in a few words, she fell down in a swoon, and was
carried immediately to her bed, where she broke forth into the
most terrible lamentations, accompanied by so many sobs and
sighs that they could not be imagined save by those who saw and
heard them. They were so violent that I am often astonished
that they did not occasion a miscarriage." 2

In view of what we are about to relate, Fiefbrun's account
of the [manner in which the Princesse de Conde" received the
news of her husband's death is of extreme importance.

The rapidity of the malady, and the fact that decomposition
set in within two hours after death, " gave cause to the doctors
and surgeons to suspect that there had been some extraordinary
and violent cause." By order of the prince's council, two other
surgeons were called in, and an autopsy performed. This served
to confirm their suspicions. " We have found," runs their report,
"all the stomach, particularly towards the right part, black,
burned, gangreened, and ulcerated, which, in our opinion, can
only have been caused by a quantity of burning, ulcerating, and
caustic poison, which poison has left evident traces of its passage

1 " Rapport des medecins et chirurgiens sur la mort de Monseigneur le Prince de
CondeV' published by 6douard Barthelemy, " La Princesse de Conde : Charlotte
Catherine de la Tremoille."

* She was three months pregnant.

SUDDEN DEATH OF COND6 133

in the esophagus. The liver, in the part adjoining the aforesaid
channel, was altered and burned, and all the rest of the organ
livid, as were also the lungs. There was not a single part of his
Excellency's body which was not very sound and very healthy,
if the violent poison had not destroyed and corrupted the parts
mentioned." l

Meanwhile, orders had been given that all the late prince's
servants were to be placed under arrest, and a courier had been
despatched to the King of Navarre, who was at Nerac. Under
date 10 March, 1588, we find Henri writing to the Comtesse de
Gramont as follows :

" To finish describing myself, there has happened to me one
of the greatest calamities that I could possibly fear, which is
the sudden death of Monsieur le Prince. I mourn for him as he
ought to have been to me, not as he was. I am assured of being
the only target at which the perfidies of the Mass are aimed.
They have poisoned him, the traitors !

"On Thursday, this poor prince, after tilting at the ring,
supped, feeling well. At midnight, he was seized with a very
violent vomiting, which lasted till morning. All Friday he kept
his bed. In the evening, he supped, and having slept well, he
rose on Saturday morning, dined at table, and then played at
chess. He rose from his chair, and walked up and down his
chamber, chatting with one and the other. All at once, he
said : ' Give me my chair ; I feel a great weakness.' Scarcely
was he seated when he lost the power of speech, and imme-
diately expired. The effects of poison at once became apparent.

" It is incredible the consternation which this has caused in
that part of the country. I am starting at daybreak to travel
thither with all speed. I see myself on the way to encounter
much danger. Pray to God for me earnestly. If I escape it, it
must be because it is He who had protected me. Up to the
grave, to which I am perhaps nearer than I think, I shall
remain your faithful slave. Good-night, my soul ; I kiss your
hands a thousand times." a

1 " Rapport des me'decins et chirurgiens sur la mort de Monseigneur le Prince de
CondeV'

2 "Lettres missives de Henri IV."

134 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND&S

Next morning, the King of Navarre set out for Saint-Jean-
d'Angely, " to console my cousin, Madame la Princesse, and to
prevent our enemies from profiting by our losses and misfortunes
and by my absence." * On the second day of his journey,
however, he was met by a courier, with intelligence which con-
vinced him that the bereaved princess was an object of something
very different from sympathy.

" There arrived yesterday," he writes to his Corisande, " the
one at midday, the other in the evening, two couriers. The first
reported that Belcastel, the page of Madame la Princesse? and
her first valet de chambre* had fled, immediately after seeing
their master dead. They found two horses worth two hundred
e'cus at an inn in the faubourg, where they had been kept for a
fortnight, and each had a wallet full of money. On being
questioned, the innkeeper stated that it was a person named
Brilland who had given him the horses, and that he came every day
to tell him to treat them well ; that if he gave four measures of
oats to the other horses, he was to give them eight, and that he
would pay double. This Brilland is a man whom Madame la
Princesse had placed in her Household and given the charge of
everything. He was immediately arrested. He confesses to
have given one thousand ecus to the page and to have purchased
the horses, by his mistress's order, to go to Italy.

"The second courier confirms all this, and says further that
Brilland was compelled to write a letter to the valet de cliambre>
who was known to be at Poitiers, in which he requested him
to come two hundred paces from the gate, as he wished to speak
to him.4 Immediately, the ambuscade which was there seized
him, and he was brought to Saint-Jean. He has not yet been
interrogated, but he said to those who were bringing him : c Ah !
what a wicked woman Madame [the Princesse de Conde] is !
Let them arrest her treasurer ; I will tell everything frankly.'
This was done. That is all that is known up to the present.

1 The King of Navarre to M. de Scorbiac, II March, 1588.

2 He was a lad of about sixteen, a Perigourdin.

* His name was Antoine Corbais, and he was a native of La Fere.
4 They could not, of course, arrest the man within the town, since it was in the
hands of the Catholics.

CHARLOTTE CATHERINE DE LA TREMOILLE, PRINCESSE DE CONDE

FROM AN ENGRAVING BY MIGER, AFTER THE PAINTING BY LE MONNIER

THE PRINCESS IS ARRESTED 135

Remember what I have told you at other times. I am seldom
deceived in my judgments. A bad woman is a dangerous animal
(une dangereuse beste). All these poisoners are Papists. It was
from them that the lady received her instructions. I have dis-
covered an assassin for myself. God will protect me, and I will
tell you more about it soon. . . . My soul, I am very well in
body, but very afflicted in mind. Love me, and let me see
that you do ; that will be a great consolation for me." l

The King of Navarre did not carry out his original intention
of proceeding straight to Saint-Jean-d'Angely, for, on reaching
Pons, he turned aside to La Rochelle, and it was not until the
evening of 29 March that he reached the scene of the tragedy.
The probable reason for this delay was his wish to avoid com-
mitting himself until further light had been thrown upon the
affair.

The princess, although, of course, under close supervision,
was still nominally at liberty, for Fiefbrun, to whom, in his
capacity of bailiff of Saint-Jean-d'Angely, Henri had entrusted
the conduct of the inquiry, was a devoted servant of the Condes
and was naturally very reluctant to take any definite steps
against her. But, on his arrival, he found public opinion in the
town so hostile to the lady that he felt obliged to order her
arrest

Personal considerations would appear to have been no
stranger to this decision, and to the vigour with which he subse-
quently pushed on proceedings against the princess. The very
strained relations which had existed for some time past between
him and the late prince were common knowledge, and his enemies
had not hesitated to circulate the report that he was privy to the
death of his cousin. Theodore de Beze had just written, warning
him of this atrocious calumny, and urging him to take immediate
steps to refute it :

" On this point I am constrained to add, knowing what might

be the consequence of sinister counsels and your own clemency

and good-nature, that your enemies have even dared, with

that imprudence and wickedness which is the result of despair,

1 " Lettres missives de Henri IV."

136 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE CONORS

to spread the report that this detestable crime was instigated
by you. You neither can nor ought to hesitate about this
action, without making an irreparable breach in your reputation ;
but, on the contrary, you ought to pursue the matter to judgment
and execution, so as to stop the mouths of these detestable
calumniators in the sight of God and man." l

After ordering the arrest of the Princesse de Conde*, Henri
despatched one of his gentlemen, the Sieur de Veau Limery,
to the Court, with a letter for " the Queen, mother of the King,
my lord," in which he informed her that the page Belcastel, " the
principal instrument of the crime," had taken refuge in Poitiers,
and begged her to give orders that search should be made for
him, and that, when apprehended, he should be conducted to
Saint-Jean-d'Angely, to be confronted with his accomplices.
Instructions to that effect were sent to Poitiers ; but nothing
was ever heard of the fugitive page, who seemed to have
vanished off the face of the earth.

The position of the Princesse de Condd was a terrible one.
It was not only at Saint-Jean-d'Angely that public opinion had
pronounced against her. The more zealous Huguenots, furious
at the supposed crime which had deprived them of the prince
who had shared all their passions and prejudices, were loud in
their demands that she should be brought to justice ; while the
Catholics were very hostile to the princess, on account of her
abjuration and her conduct in recent events, in which she had
rendered such good service to the Protestant cause. To her
relatives she looked in vain for help or sympathy. The Duchesse
de Thouars, who, since the affair of Taillebourg, had been on
the worst possible terms with her daughter, never seems to have
even thought of coming to Saint-Jean-d'Angely to inquire if she
were innocent or guilty ; and her absence still further prejudiced
the princess's case in the eyes of the public. The young Due
de Thouars, who, one would naturally suppose, would have been
eager to champion his sister, does not appear to have moved in the
matter at all. As for her husband's relatives, the Prince de Conti
and the Comte de Soissons seem to have at once made up their

1 Published by the Due d'Aumale, " Histoire des Princes de Conde."

A CHARITABLE MOTHER-IN-LAW 137

minds that she was guilty and did all in their power to hasten
the prosecution ; while the attitude of the Dowager- Princesse de
Cond6 may be gauged from the following remarkable letter :

"Great as was the pleasure it gave me to address you as
Madame la Princesse, I shall have reason to regret this name so
long as you are not justified of the atrocious accusation which
will cause you to lose honour and life together, if your innocence
is not proved. That is what I desire intensely, since I am unable
to believe that the heart of a woman so well-born and so well
brought up could cherish such wickedness against the prince
who had done you so much honour in wooing and espousing
you. This loss is so great for all the family that the peculiar
honour which I received from his father invites me to deplore it
for the rest of my life. I have been among the first to demand
justice of our King (Henri III.), who is neither able nor willing
to refuse it. Their Majesties have declined to receive your
letters, and the cardinals * to reply to them. I have also spoken
of your story to the Queen, mother of the King, who replied
that she is so much the friend of honour and virtue, and is so
overwhelmed with horror at the deed of which you are accused,
that she does not intend to intervene. ... It is, therefore, your
duty to endeavour to secure the arrest of your page, to whom,
it is said, you caused a great deal of money to be given by your
treasurer, and to whom one of your valets de chambre has con-
fessed to have given the poison. This evidence makes matters
very serious for you.

" It is further said that you love your page so passionately
that he used to occupy your husband's place, with so many other
dreadful things that the Court is horrified ; and there is no con-
versation now except at the expense of your reputation, which,
I think, is very unfortunate for you.

" Those who have counselled you (if such is the case) have
done you more harm than if they had given you the same
poison. Who would ever wish to see you, holding you to be
without honour and without heart? Believe that God, who

1 Presumably, the Cardinals de Bourbon and de Guise.

138 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND&S

threatens poisoners with having no share in the Kingdom of
Heaven, will permit the truth to be known and justice to be
executed. I have very humbly entreated the King, on your
behalf, that the page should be arrested. His Majesty desires
it and has written about it ; but it is not believed that you are
anxious for it. I pray God that the contrary may be the
case ; but, however that may be, you are at present the fable
and the malediction of France, and, as I believe, of all the
world, even to the barbarians, if they hear of it. But can it
really be possible that you have deprived of life a prince who
has so much honoured and loved you? If it is, you have
no worse enemy than yourself, and have consented to the
damnation of your soul. Time, which is the father of truth,
will speedily enlighten us on the matter of your conduct, which,
I trust, is altogether contrary to the belief which everywhere
prevails.

" When I knew that you were living as an honourable
princess, and were respecting such a husband, a member of so
great a family, I desired to do you service, and I esteemed
myself happy. But now that I see you thus accused, if your
justification does not appease this widespread rumour of so
iniquitous a deed, I have received too much honour from the
late Monseigneur my husband to be willing that any one
should surpass me in the desire to be the most cruel enemy that
you have ever had, although I shall nevertheless weep for your
disgrace. . . . And if you have been instigated to this crime,
as is reported, hasten to denounce those who have given you
this pernicious counsel, for the sake of your life and honour ;
and I shall implore God to punish the guilty and protect the
innocent.

" From Paris this IX. April 1588.

"She who was formerly your mother-in-law to do you
service.

" FRANCOISE D'ORLEANS " 1

1 " Bibliotheque Nationale," Brienne Collection, published by Eugene Halphen
in his introduction to Fiefbrun.

CHAPTER X

The King of Navarre appoints a special commission for the trial of
Brilland — Brilland is put to the question — His confessions under torture
implicate the Princessede Conde", but on the following day he disavows them
— He is found guilty and condemned to be dismembered by horses — The
princess denies the competency of the court and appeals to the Parlement
of Paris — But the King of Navarre and the commissioners ignore the decrees
of that body — The commission directs that the princess shall be brought to
trial — She gives birth to a son — The prosecution is dropped, but the princess
remains in captivity — The President de Thou interests himself in her case —
Means by which he obtains from Henri IV. the recognition of her son's
rights, and, with them, the acknowledgment of the princess's innocence.

AFTER ordering the arrest of the Princesse de Conde",
the King of Navarre appointed a special commission,
composed of twelve judges, for the trial of Brilland ;
while, as the accused had protested against his examination
being conducted by Fiefbrun, who appears to have been a
personal enemy, Henri replaced him by Valette, Grand Pro-
vost of Navarre, the more willingly since he was aware that
Fiefbrun was a devoted partisan of the princess.

The commissioners decided that Brilland should be put to
the question. " On entering the torture-chamber, he protested,
in the first place, that everything that he might say would be
owing to the violence of the pain, and that he knew nothing
about the poison, and that he was innocent. Nevertheless,
when the torture was applied, he accused Madame in this
sense, that she and he had plotted the poisoning of the late
prince from the time that he [Conde] was aware of her
behaviour, and that, on leaving this town, his Excellency had
recommended him to keep watch over her actions, and to take
care of her, declaring that, after she was brought to bed, he
should chastise her for her misconduct ; and that when he

139

140 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE CONDfeS

[Brilland] informed her of this, the said project was resolved
upon . . . ; that the said poison had been sent to the . . . ;
that it had come from M. d'Epernon. He further said that
La Doussiniere, maitre d 'hotel of his aforesaid lord, had
administered the aforesaid poison in a chicken stuffed with
eggs." *

After this so-called confession had been extracted from him,
the wretched man was released from the rack and taken back
to prison. There, on the following day, he was visited by the
commissioners, who ordered his confession to be read over to
him. " He disavowed it ; protested that what he had said was
false ; declared that what he had done was to escape the
violence of the pain : exonerated those whom he had accused ;
and maintained his innocence and that he was ignorant of the
poison. At the same time, he confirmed the truth of all the
aforesaid confessions that he had made and signed in the
course of the trial, with the exception of that made under
torture . . . and declared that he believed Madame la Princesse
and those whom he had accused to be innocent, and that he
knew nothing about the poison."

Brilland was found guilty and condemned to the most
barbarous of all forms of punishment — to be dismembered by
horses. Against this sentence he appealed.

In the meanwhile, the Princesse de Conde had been
formally charged with complicity in the murder of her
husband and summoned before the commission. She refused
to appear, denying the competency of the tribunal and claim-
ing the privileges of the peerage. The judges overruled the
princess's objections, whereupon she petitioned Henri III. that
her case should be tried by the Grande Chambre of the
Parlement of Paris. His Majesty having returned a favourable
answer, she appealed to the Parlement, and obtained from that
body a degree calling the affair before it, prohibiting "all
judges and others whom it may concern from taking any
further proceedings," and ordering that all the documents

1 Memoir published by fedouard de Barthelemy, " la Princesse de Conde" :
Charlotte Catherine de la Tre"moille ."

BARBAROUS EXECUTION OF BRILLAND 141

relating to the case should be immediately forwarded to the
registrar of the court, on the ground that the wives of the
Princes of the Blood were no more able than their husbands to
be tried save by the Parlement of Paris. At the same time,
it appointed two celebrated advocates, Frangois de Montholon
and Simon Marion, to act as counsel for the princess.

The commissioners at Saint-Jean-d'Angely appear to have
paid no attention to these injunctions. The princess again
appealed to the Parlement, which issued a second decree,
confirming the first and ordering the commissioners to appear
themselves before it, to answer for their disobedience. The
King of Navarre, who had no intention of surrendering the
conduct of an affair of such great consequence to himself to
the royal judges, from whom he had everything to fear, replied
by issuing a counter-decree, which rejected the pretensions of
the princess, maintained the competency of the tribunal he
had appointed, and ordered the commissioners to prosecute
the affair, "in conformity with the procedure which they had
followed hitherto."

In consequence, the sentence passed upon Brilland was
confirmed, and on n July, 1588, the condemned man suffered
his terrible fate. " He gave on this occasion," writes de Thou,
" several proofs of madness, although he confessed that he was
guilty of several other crimes, and that he recognized the
justice of the sentence that the commissioners chosen to try
him had pronounced. He began, however, to blaspheme in a
scandalous fashion, so that those who assisted at the execution
had great difficulty in making him return to his right senses,
which caused people to think that his mind was not very
sound, and that, in consequence, much reliance ought not to be
placed on his evidence."

On the same day, the fugitive page, Belcastel, was executed
in effigy. As for Corbais, the valet de c/iambre, who had fled
with the page and had been trapped so neatly outside the gates
of Poitiers, we are not told what was decided upon in regard
to him. He is not mentioned again in the proceedings.

After the execution of Brilland, the proceedings against

142 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND^S

the Princesse de Cond£ were continued. The Prince de Conde
and the Comte de Soissons demanded to be received as parties
to the prosecution, and their request was granted by the
commissioners. The princess once more appealed to the
Parlement of Paris, which issued a third decree, forbidding
Conti and Soissons to pursue the affair except before the
Parlement, and ordering the arrest of the commissioners and
the seizure and sequestration of their property.

This decree, like the two which had preceded it, was treated
with contempt, since the Parlement was, of course, powerless
to enforce it, and on 19 July the commissioners directed that
the princess should be brought to trial, but that, on account
of her pregnancy, the trial should not begin until forty days
after her confinement. In the meanwhile, she was very
strictly guarded in the house of the Sieur de Saint-Mesme,
governor of Saint-Jean-d'Angely, in which she had been shut
up ever since her arrest, and only permitted to see a very few
persons. "During the six months that she was enceinte,"
writes Fiefbrun, " she was retained in her lodging, subjected
to a thousand slanders, and interrogated frequently by the
chosen and incompetent judges, not as a great princess, but
as a simple demoiselle, without any regard to her rank or
her privileges. I leave all those who have heard it spoken
about to imagine how many anguishes, how much despair,
assailed her soul during that long time, in which she was
not permitted to speak or to confer with any one save two or
three of her intimates, without any other counsel or assistance."

On i September, 1588, six months after the death of her
husband, the captive princess gave birth to a son, Henri de
Bourbon, second of that name, and third Prince de Cond£.
Fiefbrun gravely assures us that, at the moment of the boy's
birth, " an extraordinary light was observed in the heavens, and
that, on the day of his baptism, the sky being serene and cloud-
less, a clap of thunder was heard, which several persons who
understood meteors regarded as of good augury."

Less importance, however, was attached to these happy
prognostications than to a circumstance which appeared to

BIRTH OF HENRI II. PRINCE DE CONDfi 143

remove the suspicion on which the charge against the princess
had been principally based, namely, that she was with child by
the page Belcastel, and had poisoned her husband to escape his
just vengeance. This was the striking resemblance which the
infant prince bore to the late Prince de Conde, which was
admitted even by some who had until then been inclined to
believe in the guilt of the princess. " To-day, at noon precisely,"
wrote the governor of Saint-Jean-d'Angely to the Due de
Thouars, " Madame la Princesse, your sister, has been delivered
of the most beautiful prince imaginable, and with more
resemblance (so far as one can judge at his age) to the late
Monseigneur, his father, than one can describe. For which I
praise God, as do an infinite number of honourable people, your
servants."

And Gilbert, the mayor of the town, wrote that " he had
seen to-day the dead father born again in a child so like him in
every respect that there was not a man living but was of
opinion that never had son so closely resembled his father."

Desmoustiers, the pastor of the Protestant Church of Saint-
Jean-d'Angely, and Delacroix, the late prince's chaplain, bore
similar testimony, the former declaring that the boy resembled
his father " en tout et partout " ; while the latter concluded his
letter by observing : " Thus does Our Lord (just Judge) cause
the truth concerning the poisoning to be known." *

Whether it was that the birth of a son had given the Princesse
de Conde a certain prestige with the Protestants, disposed to
see in this child a hope for the future, or that the want of proofs
rendered the prosecution difficult to continue, or that the King
of Navarre's attention was occupied by weightier matters, the
investigation was not resumed, and the members of the
commission which had been appointed to conduct it dispersed.
The princess, nevertheless, remained in captivity, although she
now enjoyed a certain amount of liberty, since she went twice a
week to see her little son, who had been put out to nurse at
Mazeroy, near Saint-Jean-d'Angely ; and a path across the

1 Jfedouard de Barthelemy, " Charlotte Catherine de la Tremoille, Princesse de
Conde."

144 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE CONDfiS

fields between Beaufief and the road leading to that town,
which she generally followed, bears to this day the name of
" le chemin de la princesse" 1 She was unable to obtain either
the trial before the Parlement of Paris which she had repeatedly
demanded or her liberty, and she appealed in vain to her
relatives, to the neighbouring nobility, and to every person of
importance whom chance happened to bring to Saint-Jean-
d'Angely, to use their influence on her behalf. But neither her
relatives nor the different nobles to whom she addressed her-
self seemed disposed to take any active steps in her favour, and
it was left to a magistrate, the President de Thou, to be the
first to interest himself in the forsaken woman.

In the summer of 1589, de Thou, charged with a mission
from Henri IV., passed through Saint-Jean-d'Angely, and the
princess, since she was unable either to receive or to visit him
herself, had the happy idea of sending to him her daughter
£l6onore and the little Henri, with a request that he would
accord them his protection. The kind heart of the worthy pre-
sident was touched, and he promised to do everything in his
power on behalf of the princess and her children. Several years
passed, however, before circumstances permitted him to render
any material assistance to his illustrious clients.

Henri IV., as the King of Navarre had now become, did
not appear to cast any doubt upon the legitimacy of the
little prince, since he consented to stand godfather to him, and
conferred upon him indirectly the government of Guienne,
which he himself had held before his accession to the throne.
But this informal acknowledgment carried little weight, and,
so long as the Princesse de Conde was not exonerated from the
terrible charge which was still hanging over her, the boy's
position remained doubtful and precarious. Moreover, when,
after the conversion of Henri IV. and the submission of Paris,
tranquillity was to some degree restored, and the new King's
authority better established, the late prince's brothers wished
to recommence the proceedings against their sister-in-law, and
urged his Majesty to declare her child incapable of succeeding

1 E. Halphen, w Introduction to Fiefbrun."

THE YOUNG PRINCE'S RIGHTS RECOGNIZED 145

to the throne. For some time their animosity frustrated all the
efforts of de Thou on behalf of the princess and her son, but at
length he succeeded in outmanoeuvring them.

In January, 1595, the King signed a new decree extending
the provisions of an article of the Edict of Peace of 1577, which
admitted Protestants to public office. The Parlement, however,
refused to register it, except on the condition that no member
of the Reformed Faith should be eligible for the post of
governor or lieutenant-general of a province, and persisted in
its refusal, notwithstanding all the efforts of the King to induce
it to give way. The attitude of the Parlement placed Henri IV.
in a very embarrassing position, and de Thou, adroitly seizing
his opportunity, offered to secure the passing of the Edict,
provided that the King would guarantee that the young Prince
de Conde, the heir-presumptive to the throne, should be brought
up in the Catholic Faith. His Majesty, at first received this
proposition very ungraciously, but, seeing no other way out of
the impasse^ he eventually accepted it, and directed the attorney-
general to announce to the Parlement that the Prince de Conde
" would forthwith be taken out of the hands of persons of the
Protestant religion to be brought up in that of Rome."

This announcement not only secured the registration of the
Edict, but brought about the liberation of the Princesse de
Conde, since to recognize the rights of the son was to acknow-
ledge the innocence of the mother ; and now that the favour of
the King appeared to be gained, the prisoner of Saint-Jean-
d'Angely had no lack of supporters, A few weeks later (June,
1595), Henri, Due de Montmorency,1 after having taken at
Dijon his oath as Constable of France, presented to Henri IV.
a petition signed by Diane de France,2 widow of Frangois,

1 Until the death of his eldest brother Franjois, Marechal Due de Montmorency,
in 1577, Henri de Montmorency had borne the title of Baron de Damville, which was
now assumed by the third of the Montmorency brothers, until then known as the
Seigneur de Menu

2 Natural daughter of Henri II. by Filippa le Due, a Piedmontese girl of humble
origin, and not of Diane de Poitiers, as several historians have wrongly stated. She
married, first, Orazio Farnese, Duke of Castro, and, en secondes noces, Fra^ois de
Montmorency, elder brother of the Constable.
L

146 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE CONORS

Marechal de Montmorency, Charles de Valois, Comte
d'Auvergne,1 the Due de Thouars, the Due de Bouillon, the
Baron de Montmorency-Damville, and other relatives of the
princess, praying him to direct that the accusations brought
against her should be adjudicated upon. The King, by letters-
patent, ordered the affair to be submitted to the Parlement of
Paris, and that the minutes of the proceedings at Saint-Jean-
d'Angely should be sent to the registrar of that body. At the
same time, he ordered the princess to be set at liberty, on
condition that the signatories to the petition should make
themselves responsible for her appearance when called upon.

In November, 1595, the princess and her son quitted Saint-
Jean-d'Angely, in charge of Jean de Vivonne, Marquis de
Pisani, whom the King had appointed the boy's gouvernettr*
In the first days of December, they arrived at the Chateau of
Saint-Germain, which had been provisionally assigned the little
prince as a residence, and where, by Henri IV.'s desire, the
Parlement of France came to salute him as first Prince of the
Blood and heir-presumptive to the throne.

In the following May, the trial of the princess — if such a
name could be applied to an affair, the issue of which was a
foregone conclusion — came on for hearing. The Prince de
Conti and the Comte de Soissons had protested against
everything that might be decided as illegal, on the ground that
the judgment of the case belonged to the King alone, " holding
his court garnished with peers, legitimately assembled." The
Parlement summoned the two princes to appear before it, and
show cause why their sister-in-law should not be pronounced
innocent of the death of her husband. They refused, where-
upon the court declared all the proceedings in Saintonge null
and void and of no effect, " as contrary to the authority of the
King, and to the decrees of his Court of Parlement, and useful
in no way whatsoever to the furtherance of justice." Finally, on
24 July, it issued a decree declaring the princess "pure and

1 Afterwards Due d'Angouleme. He was a natural son of Charles IX. by Marie
Touche, and had married Charlotte de Montmorency, daughter of the Connetable
Henri de Montmorency.

INNOCENT OR GUILTY? 147

innocent," which, in accordance with letters-patent issued by
the King, was registered by all the provincial Parlements.

Thus terminated the mysterious affair of Charlotte Catherine
de la Tremoille, Princesse de Cond£.

But, as an eighteenth-century historian very rightly points
out, a case gained before the Parlement was not necessarily a
victory at the tribunal of public opinion ; while over and over
again that body had quashed the decrees of the lesser courts
only to have its own verdict reversed by the judgment of
history. The proceedings at Saint- Jean-d'Angely were declared
null and of no effect, but the affair was not sent back for trial
to the place where the supposed crime had been committed,
nor submitted to a new examination. Thus, the Princesse de
Cond£, though pronounced innocent by the Law, was not
exonerated by a large section of the public ; nor has time
altogether effaced the suspicions which remained in so many
minds.1

Since all the documents connected with the investigation at
Saint-Jean-d'Angely were, by order of the Parlement, solemnly
burned by the registrar of the Court, in the presence of the
First President, Achille de Harlay, and the rapporteur^ 6douard
Mole, until some fresh evidence shall be forthcoming, historians
must renounce the hope of discovering the truth of this cause
cttebre, and content themselves with more or less hazardous
conjectures.

That the prince died from the effects of poison was
undoubtedly the firm belief of practically all his contem-
poraries. One writer of the time alone, so far as we are aware,
Joseph Texeira,2 takes a different view. In 1598, Texeira
published an historical treatise, in Latin, dealing with the
principal events of Henri IV.'s reign,8 in the course of which
he denied that the Prince de Conde" had been poisoned, and
attributed his death to the injuries he had received at Coutras,

1 Desormeaux.

* He was a Portuguese Dominican monk, who settled in France, and became
Almoner to Henri IV. and confessor to the Dowager-Princesse de Conde.

* " Rerum ab Henrici Borbonis Franciae protoprincipis majoribus gestarum
Epitome."

148 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE CONDfiS

from which, as we have mentioned, he had suffered a great deal
of pain. Texeira pretends that the doctors who performed the
autopsy were divided as to the cause of death, and that the
opinion of those who held that it was due to natural causes
was adopted, after a solemn discussion, by the Faculty of
Montpellier. But De"sormeaux, so devoted to the Cond6
family, confesses that, despite his active researches, he was
unable to find the proof of the two facts advanced by Texeira
in the documents of the time, whether published or in
manuscript, and if, after this avowal, he inclines to the same
opinion, it is because he cannot bring himself to believe that
Texeira, Almoner to the King and Councillor of State, was
capable of a lie.1

But, admitting that the unfortunate prince was poisoned,
what evidence is there to connect his wife with the crime ?
Nothing whatever save the confessions of Brill and, made under
torture, and which he subsequently denied, and the rumour of
her undue intimacy with the page Belcastel, about which,
singularly enough, nothing seems to have been heard until
after her husband's death. On the other hand, there are the
strongest possible reasons for believing her to be entirely
innocent. She was, undoubtedly, deeply in love with her
husband at the time of her marriage, and had given him, as we
have seen, signal proofs of her devotion ; and it is, indeed,
difficult to believe that in less than two years her affection
could have been transformed into a murderous hatred.
Moreover, she had apparently nothing to gain and much to lose
by his death, for in the line of succession he stood next to the
King of Navarre, a childless man, whose life was spent in
the midst of perils. In conniving at the murder of the Prince
de Cond£, quite apart from the danger of detection and
punishment, she would have deprived herself of the prospect of
becoming Queen of France.

1 " Recueil de 1' Academic des inscriptions et belles-lettres." Halphen.

CHAPTER XI

Education of Henri II. de Bourbon, Prince de Conde* — Appearance and
character of the young prince — He is offered and accepts the hand of
Charlotte de Montmorency, unaware that Henry IV. is desperately enamoured
of the lady — Conversation of the King with Bassompierre — Marriage of
Conde* and Mile, de Montmorency — Infatuation of the King for the young
princess — Conde" refuses to accept the odious role assigned him, and " plays
the devil " — Violent scenes between him and the King — He removes with
his wife to Picardy — Amorous escapade of Henri IV. — Conde*, summoned to
Court for the accouchement of the Queen, leaves the princess behind him —
Indignation of Henri IV. — Conde" flies with his wife to Flanders — Fury of
the King, who sends troops in pursuit of the fugitives — Refusal of the Arch-
dukes to deliver them up — Condd goes to Cologne, while the princess
proceeds to Brussels.

HENRI IV. charged himself with all the expenses of
the little Prince de Conde's education ; the Cardinal
de Gondi, Bishop of Paris, was entrusted with the
task of instructing him in the Catholic faith, and on 24 January,
1596, the boy attended Mass for the first time.

To assist the gouverneur, the Marquis de Pisani, in his
important duties, the King decided to appoint zsous-gouvernetir,
and selected for that post Nicolas d'Aumale, Sieur d'Harcourt.
D'Harcourt was a Protestant, and his appointment was
probably due to Henri IV.'s desire to conciliate the Huguenots
and to prove to them that, though the heir presumptive to the
throne was to be brought up as a Catholic, there was no
intention of separating him entirely from those of his father's
faith. For preceptor, the prince was given Nicolas Lefebvre,
Counsellor to the Departments of Waters and Forests, who was
a devout, though a by no means intolerant, Catholic, and one
of the most learned men of his time.

The education of the boy would have progressed smoothly

149

N

ISO THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE CONORS

enough, but for the interference of the Dowager-Princesse de
Conde, who aspired to direct everything herself, and continually
countermanded the orders of Pisani, who was obliged to appeal
to Henri IV. to uphold his authority. He complained that the
princess refused to admit that anything was right that came
from the King ; and there can be no doubt that the lady, who
was aware that none but political motives had induced Henri
IV. to put an end to her imprisonment, was but little disposed
to respect his Majesty's wishes.

Not content with quarrelling with Pisani, the princess
endeavoured to create dissension between him and d'Harcourt,
by insinuating to the latter that he was distrusted byj his
superior, on account of his being a Huguenot. Then she tried
to persuade the King to allow Texeira to be associated with
d'Harcourt and Lefebvre in the education of her son — a
proposal which was greatly resented by the sous-gouverneur
and the preceptor.

The disputes to which his mother's meddlesome activity gave
rise were very unfortunate for the young prince. And Pisani
declared that it was " pitiable to see him thus guided, served,
and treated," and expressed his fear " lest he should be found
wanting, and that those who had been charged with his
education should be blamed and despised for it." l

In October, 1559, Pisani died suddenly, at the Abbey of
Saint-Maur-des-Foss^s,2 to which he had removed with his
charge to escape a terrible epidemic — probably typhus — which
was then ravaging Paris. The choice of his successor was not
an easy one, for now that Queen Marguerite had given her
consent to the dissolution of her union with the King, and
negotiations had been set on foot for Henri's marriage with
Marie de' Medici, the post was diminishing in importance.
General astonishment, however, was expressed when it was
known that the King had conferred it upon the Comte de Belin.

1 Letter of Pisani to Villeroy, 5 March, 1598, cited by the Due d'Aumale.

2 The Abbey of Saint-Maur-des-Fosses, situated a little beyond the Bois de
Vincennes/had been secularized in 1533, and afterwards sold to Catherine de' Medici,
from whose executors the Dowager-Princesse de Conde had recently purchased it.
It afterwards became one of the favourite country-seats of the Condes.

\

APPEARANCE AND CHARACTER OF CONDE 151

The count was a former Leaguer, Governor of Paris under the
Due de Mayenne, and had been one of the first of that party to
attach himself to the cause of Henri IV. He had since
testified great devotion to the monarch, but he was but little
esteemed by the public, and had lost any military prestige he
ever possessed by the promptitude with which he had capitu-
lated at Arques, in 1596. Some privileged courtiers ventured
to remonstrate with his Majesty on this appointment, to whom
he drily replied : " When I wanted to make a King of my
nephew, I gave him Pisani ; when I wanted to make a subject
of him, I gave him Belin."

The new gouverneur showed himself infinitely more com-
plaisant towards the Princesse de Conde than had his pre-
decessor ; indeed, Tallemant des Reaux declares that they
" made belles galanteries together," though no attention need be
paid to the unsupported statement of this incorrigible scandal-
monger. He was also far more indulgent with his pupil than
Pisani had ever been — a change which is generally believed to
have had a very injurious effect upon the character of the young
prince, who was one of those lads who require a strong hand
over them. Thanks, however, to the perseverance of Lefebvre,
his studies were not ipermitted to suffer, and he received an
education both sound and varied. He became a tolerable Latin
scholar, spoke Italian fluently, understood Spanish, wrote his
own language correctly — a rare accomplishment in those days —
and had some knowledge of theology and mathematics. In
appearance, he was rather below the middle height, with a
slight, well-knit figure, and " the strongly marked features which
generally distinguished the Bourbons." 1 He was passionately
devoted to the chase and an excellent horseman ; nor does he
seem to have lacked the courage of his race, since in February,
1607, when the prince was in his nineteenth year, Henri IV. was
obliged to exercise his authority to prevent a duel to which he
had challenged the Due de Nevers.

With the exception of this incident, his early youth appears
to have been very uneventful, for, since France was now at

1 Cardinal Bentiviglio, " Relazioni."

152 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND&S

peace, no opportunity occurred for his initiation into the art of
war. The King kept him constantly about his person, less
through any affection for his kinsman than from a desire to pro-
tect him against the influence of ambitious and scheming persons
who might seek to use him for the furtherance of their own
ends. But the young prince did not possess the qualities which
would have fitted him to shine in the gay and licentious society
of the time, being shy and awkward, particularly in the presence
of ladies, while his revenues were not at all commensurate with
his rank ; and after the birth of sons to Henri IV. had deprived
him of all hope of the throne, he seems to have occupied a very
inconspicuous position at Court

Condi's comparative lack of fortune made a wealthy marriage
a necessity, and when, at the beginning of the year 1609, the
King announced his intention of bestowing upon him the hand
of Charlotte de Montmorency, daughter of the Connetable Henri
de Montmorency,1 and one of the richest heiresses in France,
he accepted the offer with a gratitude which was not diminished
by the fact that Mile, de Montmorency united to the advantages
of wealth remarkable personal attractions.

There was, indeed, no more lovely girl at Court than the
daughter of the Constable. Cardinal Bentiviglio, the Papal
Nuncio at Brussels, who saw her towards the close of the same
year, has left us the following description of her :

" She was then sixteen years old, and her loveliness was ad-
judged by all men to accord with the fame thereof. She was
very fair ; her eyes and all her features full of charm ; an
ingenuous grace in all her gestures and in her manner of speak-
ing. Her beauty owed its power to itself alone, since she did not
bring to its aid any of the artifices of which women are wont to
make use." 2

It is certain, however, that Conde" would have received the
proposition in a very different spirit if he had been aware of the
reasons which had prompted the King to make it ; for it was

1 By his second wife, Louise de Budos, a woman of middling birth, but of such
extraordinary beauty that some persons attributed it to supernatural agency.

2 " Relazioni»"

HENRI IV. AND CHARLOTTE DE MONTMORENCY 153

not the young prince's interests, but his own convenience, that
his Majesty had in mind.

One day in January, 1609, it happened that Henri IV. was
passing through the great gallery of the Louvre, when he came
upon a bevy of young ladies of the Court practising for a ballet,
nymphs of Diana, armed for the chase. Among them was Mile,
de Montmorency, whose charms, enhanced by the classical
costume she was wearing, made so profound an impression upon
the susceptible monarch that he was quite unable to take his
eyes off her.

Shortly after this encounter, his Majesty was laid up with an
attack of gout Several of the ladies of the Court came to visit
him, and among those who were most assiduous in their attentions
was the Duchesse d'Angoul£me, who was invariably accompanied
by Mile, de Montmorency, her niece. Henri IV. was fifty-five,
and his hair and beard, whitened by a life of peril and hardship,
made him look considerably older. But his heart was still
young, and he was as amorous as he had been at twenty.
From the first, he took the keenest pleasure in Mile, de Mont-
morency's society ; soon he was hopelessly in love, although
for some time he appears to have deluded himself with the
belief that his interest in the damsel was of a paternal nature
only.

The fair Charlotte was already bethrothed, with the King's
approval, to Frangois de Bassompierre, a handsome young
noble of Lorraine, high in favour with his Majesty, and one of
the most redoubtable lady-killers of the Court. Henri, however,
having himself become a candidate for the lady's affections, had
no mind to endure a rival so formidable as the fascinating
Bassompierre, and, accordingly, decided that the projected
marriage must be broken off.

One night, when Bassompierre was on duty in the King's
chamber, endeavouring to soothe his master's pain by reading
to him M, d'Urfe"'s sentimental romance "1'Astr^e," then at the
height of its vogue, Henrii informed him, after some preamble, that
he intended to marry him to Mile. d'Aumale, and to revive the
duchy of that name in his favour. "You wish then, Sire, to

154 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE CONDES

give me two wives ! " exclaimed the astonished courtier.
"Baron," rejoined the King, "I wish to speak to you as a
friend. I am not only in love, but distracted about Mile, de
Montmorency. If you marry her and she loves you, I shall
hate you. If she loves me, you will hate me. It were better
that the marriage were broken off, lest it should mar the good
understanding between us, and destroy the affection I entertain
for you. I have decided to marry her to my nephew, the Prince
de Conde, and to keep her near the person of my wife. She
will be the solace and support of the old age upon which I am
about to enter. I shall give her to my nephew, who is only
twenty, and prefers hunting a thousand times to ladies' society ;
and I desire no other favour from her than her affection, without
pretending to anything further."

Bassompierre, who was above all things a courtier, seeing
that the King was determined, and that, unless he submitted
with a good grace, he would lose both his bride and the royal
favour, protested his willingness to obey, adding the hope that
" this new affection would bring his Majesty as much joy as it
would occasion him pain, but for his consideration for his
Majesty."1 His chagrin was, nevertheless, intense, and when,
next morning, the young lady having been acquainted with
the change that had been made in the disposition of her hand,
greeted her too facile lover with an expressive shrug of her
pretty shoulders and a glance of the most withering disdain, his
grief and mortification were such that he fled precipitately to
his lodging, where, he assures us, he spent three days without
food or sleep.

The betrothal of Conde and Charlotte de Montmorency
took place shortly afterwards (2 March, 1609), in the great
gallery of the Louvre. The Constable gave his prospective
son-in-law 100,000 ecus ; while the King granted him an
increase of his pension and a present of 1 50,000 livres. The
bride received 18,000 livres from his Majesty, for the purchase
of jewellery, as well as a magnificent trousseau. Owing to
the necessity of obtaining the Papal dispensation for the union

1 Marechal de Bassompierre, " Memoires."

CONDfi MARRIES MLLE. DE MONTMORENCY 155

of cousins,1 the marriage-ceremony was postponed until 16 May,
when it was celebrated at Chantilly, " very inexpensively, but
very gaily."

This gaiety was not of long duration. Scarcely had the
young couple rejoined the Court, which was then at Fontainebleau,
than the King began to lay the closest siege to the princess's
heart and strove by every means in his power to gain her
affection. The girl, flattered by the homage of her Sovereign,
of which she perhaps did not divine the end, was far from dis-
couraging his attentions, and, if we are to believe Tallemant des
Reaux, appeared one evening on the balcony of her apartments
in a peignoir, with her hair falling over her shoulders, in order
to please the King, who was transported with admiration.
" Dieu ! " cried she, " how foolish he is ! " And she laughed
heartily.

Her husband, however, did not laugh. The affair had
become a public scandal Even in the streets, people laughed
and jested about the infatuation of the King, and " talked with
the utmost freedom of his Majesty and of the corruption and
debaucheries of his Court." 2 If Conde had little love for his
wife, he was exceedingly jealous of his honour, and, to Henri's
intense chagrin, absolutely declined to accept the odious role he
had intended for him, and began, in his Majesty's phrase, "to
play the devil." 3

In vain, the King endeavoured to reassure him as to the
innocence of his intentions ; in vain, the Constable, at his
Majesty's request, made the strongest representations to his son-
in-law. Conde was deaf to all appeals, and, towards the middle
of June, carried off his wife to Valery, in the hope that, during
his absence, the King's passion might cool or be diverted to
some fresh object.

Henri IV. was in despair. In obedience to his orders, the

1 The Dowager-Princesse de Conde was, through her mother, a niece of the
Constable.

• L'Estoile.

3 " Mon ami— M. le Prince (Condi) est icy qui faict le diable ; vous seriez en
colere et auriez honte des choses qu'il dit de moi ; enfin, la patience m'echappera et
je me resous de bien parler a lui" (Henri IV. to Sully, 9 June, 1609).

156 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE CONDfeS

poet Malherbe consented " to degrade his muse to the office of
pander,",1 and composed stanzas wherein the King, under the
name of Alcandre, cries :

II faut que je cesse de vivre
Si je veux cesser de souffrir ;

and the princess, under the name of Orante, replies :

La coeur outree du meme ennui,
Jurait que s'il mourait pour elle,
Elle mourait aussi pour lui."

Conde and his wife remained at Valery until the first week
in July, when they were compelled to return to Court, in order
to attend the marriage of C^sar de Vendome, Henri IV.'s eldest
son by Gabrielle d'Estr^es, and Mile, de Mercosur. The King's
passion became more violent than ever, and his conduct would
have been ludicrous to the last degree had it been less culpable.
Not only did he continue to commission Malherbe to bombard
the princess with elegies and sonnets, but " one saw him alter in
less than no time his hair, his beard, and his countenance." He
who had hitherto been distinguished from the nobles of his Court
by the simplicity and even negligence of his attire, might now
be seen dressing and adorning himself with as much care as the
youngest and most dandified of his courtiers, and, on one occasion,
he appeared at a tilting-match wearing " a scented ruff, a doublet
with sleeves of Chinese satin, and the colours of the Princesse
de Conde, who called him ' her knight.' " 3 " The King is well
and grows younger every day," wrote Malherbe to his friend
Peiresc.

The unfortunate husband began to " play the devil " again,
and, though Henri, in the hope of bending him to his will, had
the meanness to give orders to Sully that the instalment of his
pension due at Midsummer should not be paid him, and to
threaten him with even more severe measures unless he mended
his ways, his complaints grew louder than ever. Violent scenes
took place between him and the King, in one of which Conde

1 Andr^ Chenier, "les Poesies de Malherbe."

2 Henrard, "Henri IV. et la Princesse de Conde."
1 Tallemant des Reaux, '« Historiettes."

AN AMOROUS ESCAPADE 157

allowed the word " tyranny " to escape him, and his Majesty,
losing all control of himself, replied that the only occasion on
which he had merited such a reproach was when he had recog-
nized the prince for what he was not — that is to say, a legitimate
son.

Finally, Conde* took his wife back to Valery, and, though
Henri employed every means in his power to induce him to
return, it was to no purpose. " Beaumont," writes the King to
the Constable, on 23 September, "returned yesterday, and says
that he found our friend (Conde) more unmanageable than ever.
He leaves Valery this morning for Muret." l

Muret was a chateau belonging to Conde in Picardy, not far
from the Flemish frontier, and the prince's pretext for removing
thither was the excellent hunting which the neighbourhood
afforded. Early in November, he and his wife went to join a
hunting-party at the Abbey of Verteuil, and, while they were
there, M. de Traigny, governor of Amiens, invited the Princesse
de Conde and the dowager-princess, who was with her, to dine
at his country-house, situated some three leagues from the
abbey. We will allow Lenet, the faithful servant of the Conde"s,
who had the story from the princess's own lips, to relate what
followed :

" It would seem very much as though this party had been
concerted with the King, but he was, at any rate, informed of
it by the Sieur de Traigny, who always abetted him in his
pleasures, so that the princesses, while on their way thither, saw
a carriage pass with the King's liveries and a great number of
hounds. The princess-mother, who was passionately attached
to her son, and watched the actions of the young princess very
narrowly, feared that, under the pretext of some hunting
excursion, the King had prepared for them a rendezvous. She
summoned the huntsmen, whom she saw at a distance ; but one
of them, advancing before the others, came to the door of the
coach to answer the princess's questions, and disarmed her
fears, by telling her that a captain of the hunt, who was in the
neighbourhood to celebrate the feast of St. Hubert, had placed
1 Cited by the Doc d'Aumale, " Histoire des Princes de Conde."

i$8 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND&S

the relays where she saw them, because he was hunting a stag
with some of his friends. Whilst the princess-dowager was
speaking to the huntsman, the young princess, who was at the
coach-door, glanced at the others, who stood some little distance
off, and perceived that one of them was the King, who, the
better to disguise himself under the livery he wore, had put a
large black patch over his left eye and held two greyhounds in a
leash. The princess told us that she had never been more
astonished in her life, and that she did not dare to mention
what she had seen to her mother-in-law, from fear lest she should
inform her husband. At the same time, she confessed to us
that this gallantry had not displeased her, and, continuing her
story, she told us that, having arrived at Traigny and entered
the salon, she remarked upon the extreme beauty of the view,
whereupon Madame de Traigny said to her that, if she cared to
put her head out of a window which she would show her, she
would see one still more agreeable. Advancing to it, she
perceived that the King was placed at the window of a pavilion
opposite, he having preceded her after having had the pleasure
of seeing her on the road, and that he held all the time one
hand to his lips, as though to send her a kiss, and the other to
his heart, to show her that he had been wounded.

"The surprise of this rencontre did not allow the princess
time to reflect what she should do, and she retired abruptly
from the window, exclaiming, * del! what is this? Madame,
the King is here ! ' On which the princess-dowager, greatly
incensed, divided her words between giving directions for the
horses to be immediately harnessed to her coach and loading
Traigny and his wife with reproaches. Even the King, who
hastened to the spot on hearing the commotion, did not escape
her anger. The enamoured prince employed all the entreaties
which his passion could dictate, and all the promises possible,
to induce her to remain, but to no purpose ; for the princesses
re-entered their coach and returned forthwith to Verteuil, where
that same night the princess-mother broke the promise which
the King had extracted from her, and related the whole story
to her son."

ANGER OF HENRI IV. AGAINST COND& 159

A few days later, Conde received a letter from the King,
written in a strain half-coaxing and half-menacing, summoning
him to Court, to be present at the approaching accouchement
of the Queen. Etiquette required that the first Prince of the
Blood should be in attendance on these auspicious occasions,
and it was impossible for him to refuse. But he came alone.
Henri was furious, and his anger and disappointment rendered
him so insupportable to all about him, that Marie de' Medici
herself begged Conde to send for his wife, promising to keep
the strictest watch over her. Such was the King's wrath that
he apparently could not trust himself to interview his cousin
personally, but sent for the prince's secretary Virey,1 and told
him that, if Conde desired a divorce from his wife, he would not
oppose it, and would even undertake to obtain the parents'
consent. The prince, it should be explained, had no such wish,
but, a few months before, after a stormy interview with the
King, he had chanced to observe to the Due de Villeroy, whom
he had met on leaving the royal presence, and who had inquired
the cause of his agitation, that, rather than consent to his own
dishonour, or expose himself any longer to his Majesty's anger,
he would get himself " dismarried " ; and these hasty words,
which had been duly reported to the King, had been wrested
into a request for a divorce.2

Virey withdrew, and the next day returned and handed the
King a very skilfully-worded memorial from Conde, which had
been drafted for him by the President de Thou, wherein he
begged his Majesty to appoint such persons as he might think
fit to assist him with their counsel in this delicate affair;
adding that, until the matter was decided, he did not doubt
that the King would think it necessary that the princess should
remain at Muret.

1 Claude Enoch Virey (1566-1636). He was a Doctor of Laws, had fought as a
Catholic volunteer in Henri IV.'s army at the battles of Arques and Ivry and at the
sieges of Paris and Rouen, and was a poet of some distinction. The President de
Harlay, whose life he had saved on the Day of the Barricades, procured him a post
on the educational staff of the young Conde, and he was subsequently appointed his
private secretary.

* Due d'Aumale, "Histoire des Princes de CondeV'

160 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE CONDfiS

This answer completely disconcerted the amorous monarch's
plans, and made him more angry than ever. Ignoring the
memorial, he turned furiously upon Virey, to whose influence
he attributed the firm tone which Conde maintained, reproached
him bitterly with the counsels he had given the prince, threatened
him with his severe displeasure, and, finally, dismissed him,
bidding him tell his master that, if he declined to yield to his
will or attempted the slightest violence against the princess, he
would give him cause to rue it. He] added that, had he been
still only King of Navarre, he would at once have challenged
the prince to a duel.

After receiving the King's message, Cond6 decided to feign
submission, and accordingly begged his Majesty's leave to
return to Muret to fetch his wife. His request, as we may
suppose, was readily granted, and on 25 November, the day on
which the ill-fated Henriette-Marie was born, he set out for
Picardy.

On the evening of the 29th, while Henri was at the card-
table, word was brought him that a messenger had arrived
from Picardy with intelligence that Monsieur le Prince had early
that morning left Muret, in a coach with his wife, accompanied
by his chamberlain, the Baron de Rochefort, Virey, and two of
the princess's ladies. Conde" had given out that they were
bound on a hunting-expedition ; but the messenger — an archer
of the Guard named Laperriere — had learned from his father,
who was in the prince's service, that the party had taken the
road to Flanders.

The consternation of the King knew no bounds. The
moment he learned the news, he at once summoned his most
trusted counsellors, who found him pacing up and down the
room, with downcast eyes and hands clasped behind his back.
As each arrived, he informed him of what had occurred and
demanded his advice, refusing to give him even a moment for
reflection. The prudent Sully advised his master to let the
matter rest, pointing out that, in that case, the fugitive prince,
being unable to draw his pension, would soon be reduced to sue
for terms ; whereas, if Henri showed anxiety to get him back,

THE FUGITIVES PURSUED 161

the enemies of France would be only too ready to assist him, in
order to spite the King.

The infatuated monarch, however, was in no mood to follow
such counsel, and that very night, without pausing to reflect on
the probable effect of such a step, wrote to the governors of
Marie and Guise, directing them to send the whole strength of
their garrisons to capture Conde, " wherever he might be ; " and
despatched La Chausse"e, an officer of the Guards, with orders
to pursue the prince even over the frontier, " and if he should
discover him in any town beyond his dominions to address him-
self to the governor and magistrates of that city, and to inform
them that his Majesty had given him authority to require and
entreat them to have the prince and his suite arrested and well
guarded, assuring them that, in acting thus, they would be
doing great service to the Archdukes." *

La Chausse'e came up with the fugitives at Landrecies, the
first Spanish fortress in Flanders, which they had reached in
the early morning of the soth. Since leaving Muret, they had
only rested for a few minutes at a village inn ; the almost
impassable state of the roads had compelled them to abandon
their coach before crossing the Somme, and the unfortunate
princess had passed fifteen hours on the crupper of Rochefort's
saddle, under a continuous downpour of rain.

La Chaussee produced the royal warrant for the arrest of
Conde, but the authorities of Landrecies refused to allow it to
be executed until they had referred the matter to the Archdukes.
Rochefort, at the prince's request, was permitted to proceed
to Brussels to beg the Archdukes to grant his master a safe-
conduct through their dominions, in order that he might visit
his sister, the Princess of Orange,2 at Breda. An envoy from

1 In May, 1598, Philip II. had ceded the Netherlands, the Tranche-Comic", and the
Charolais to his daughter Isabelle. The Archduke Albert, brother of the Emperor
Rudolph, at that time governor of the Netherlands, renounced Holy Orders in order
to marry the princess ; and the pair had since exercised a sort of vice-regal authority,
with very extensive powers. Their contemporaries always called them "the Arch-
dukes."

2 £leonore de Bourbon had married Philip William, of Nassau, Prince of Orange,
eldest son of William the Silent, in 1606.

M

162 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE CONDfeS

Henri IV. arrived almost simultaneously to denounce the prince
as a traitor and an enemy to the public peace, and to request
their Highnesses to permit his arrest, or, at least, not to grant
him an asylum in Flanders.

The Archdukes found themselves in a very embarrassing
position, and took refuge in a compromise. They declined to
allow the rights of nations to be violated by the arrest of
Conde, and granted his wife permission to continue her journey,
but gave orders that the prince should quit the Netherlands
within three days.

Rochefort returned to Landrecies with this answer on the
night of 2-3 December, and, without waiting for the day,
Conde quitted the town and set out for Cologne, a city whose
ancient liberties protected him from any attempt at moles-
tation by his enraged Sovereign. On the following morning,
the princess, under the charge of the faithful Virey, started for
Brussels, where she arrived the same night, and was lodged at
the H6tel de Nassau, the residence of the Prince of Orange.

The Prince and Princess of Orange were at Breda, and
their palace was only occupied by a few servants. Virey was
very uneasy at the situation in which he found himself, since
Madame la Princesse had for the moment no protector at hand
but himself, and he feared lest Praslain, the envoy whom
Henri IV. had despatched to Brussels, should take advantage
of his helplessness and carry her off. Such, indeed, was
Praslain's intention, but, before resorting to this extreme step,
he wished to endeavour to obtain the consent of the Prince of
Orange, for which purpose he set off for Breda. There he was
received by the princess, who told him what she thought of his
proposal in such very forcible language, that he was glad to
beat a retreat. He hastened back to Brussels, but, on arriving
there, found a guard, which Virey had contrived to obtain,
posted before the Hotel de Nassau, and was obliged to abandon
all idea of a coup de main.

CHAPTER XII

Cond£ summoned by the Archdukes to Brussels — He places himself
under the protection of Philip III. of Spain — Mission of the Marquis de
Cceuvres to Brussels — His attempted abduction of the Princesse de Conde' — •
Conde* declared guilty of high treason — He leaves Brussels for Milan — Henri
IV. and his Ministers threaten the Archdukes with war if the princess is not
given up — Despatches of the Spanish Ambassador to his Court — Conde* at
Milan — Assassination of Henri IV. — Embarrassing position of Conde" in
regard to Spain — He returns to Brussels, but declines to see his wife — His
return to France — He contemplates the dissolution of his marriage, but
ultimately consents to a formal reconciliation with the princess — His turbulent
conduct during the regency of Marie de' Medici — His arrest and imprison-
ment— The princess magnanimously shares her husband's captivity —
Dangerous illness of the prince — Birth of Anne Genevieve de Bourbon —
Release of the Conde's.

TOWARDS the end of December, the Archdukes
summoned Cond6 to Brussels, under the pretext
that an interview with the French representative
might induce him to return to France. But the real reason
was that it had been suggested to them by Spinola1 that, if
the prince could be persuaded to place himself under the pro-
tection of Spain, he might be utilized as a very valuable
instrument against France.

On his arrival in Brussels, Conde expressed himself willing
to return, if guaranteed a place of surety in his government
of Guienne; but Henri IV. refused even to consider such a
proposal, and insisted on an immediate and unconditional
return, promising him only a free pardon. At the instance
of Spinola, who had rapidly acquired considerable influence
over him, Cond£ thereupon decided to appeal to the King of

1 Spinola, who had come to the Netherlands in 1602, at the head of a force
maintained, like the old condottieri, at his own expense, had, after the reduction of
Ostend, been given the command of all the Spanish and Italian troops in Flanders.

163

164 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND&S

Spain for protection. The Council of State at Madrid was
unanimously of opinion that the request should be acceded to ;
and Philip III. accordingly charged his ambassador at the
French Court, Don Inigo de Cardenas, to inform Henri IV.
that he had taken the Prince de Conde* under his protection,
"with the object of acting as a mediator in the matter and
contributing everything in his power towards the repose and
happiness of the Very Christian King." The remainder of
the despatch, however, leaves no doubt that his Catholic
Majesty was animated by very different sentiments towards
Henri IV. from those which Don Inigo was instructed to
express.1 At the same time, Philip wrote to Conde' to assure
him of his sympathy, and despatched one of his Council, the
Count An6var, to Brussels, with instructions to watch over the
interests of the prince, who, on his side, engaged to make no
terms with Henri IV. without the consent of Spain.

Meanwhile, the Conne"table de Montmorency, either because
he really believed the reports which were being industriously
circulated by French agents in Brussels that Conde was ill-treat-
ing his wife, or, more probably, out of dishonourable servility
to the King, had intervened in the affair, and despatched to
Flanders one of his relatives, Louis de Montmorency-Boutteville,
father of the unfortunate gentleman whose execution for duel-
ling caused such a painful sensation seventeen years later.
Boutteville was the bearer of a letter to the Archdukes, in which
the Constable complained bitterly of the alleged sufferings of
his daughter, and besought their Highnesses to restore his
beloved child to him. His request was refused, and the reports
as to Conde's ill-treatment of his wife would appear to have
been altogether devoid of foundation. Nevertheless, the young
princess, who had little love for her husband and naturally
resented the strict surveillance to which she was subjected, was
becoming more and more dissatisfied with her life at Brussels.
If she had done nothing to encourage the advances of Henri IV.,
she had certainly not been insensible to the homage of so

1 Simancas Collection, cited by the Due d'Aumale, " Histoire des Princes de
Conde."

HENRY II DE BOURBON, PRINCE DE CONDE

FROM AN ENGRAVING BY MATHONIEK

ABDUCTION OF THE PRINCESS RESOLVED UPON 165

great a monarch, and many years later was wont to recall it
with pride and emotion. Moreover, intrigues of all kinds were
at work to further the King's odious designs. The wife of the
French Ambassador at Brussels, Brulart de Berny, visited
Madame la Princesse constantly and enlarged on the glories of
which she was deprived by her husband's jealousy ; two of her
waiting-women had been bribed and added their persuasions to
those of the Ambassadress ; while Girard, a secretary of the
Constable, was continually travelling to and fro between Paris,
Chantilly, and Brussels, bearing letters and instructions.

Towards the end of January, Henry IV. despatched an envoy
extraordinary to Brussels, in the person of Annibal d'Estrees,
Marquis de Cceuvres, brother of the beautiful and ill-fated
Gabrielle. Cceuvres very speedily perceived that there was
small likelihood of being able to persuade the Archdukes to
surrender the princess to her relatives, or rather to the King,
and, on 9 February, wrote to his Majesty to obtain his consent
to a plan which he had formed for the abduction of the young
lady. Henri immediately sent the required authorization, but,
unfortunately for the success of the enterprise, the mere prospect
of once more beholding the object of his passion transported
him to such a degree that he was quite unable to conceal his
joyous anticipations, either from his entourage or even from his
long-suffering consort The jealous Queen took advantage of
this indiscretion to acquaint the Nuncio Ubaldini, a devoted
friend of the Medici family, with what was in the wind ; the
Nuncio, in his turn, communicated the news to the Spanish
Ambassador, who lost no time in sending a courier to Brussels
to put Spinola on his guard.

Spinola, fearing lest Conde, if informed of the proposed
abduction of his wife, might create a scandal, contented himself
with arousing his suspicions sufficiently to induce him to beg
the Archdukes to receive the princess into their own palace. To
this their Highnesses readily consented, and 14 February was
fixed for the departure of Madame la Princesse and her attend-
ants from the Hdtel de Nassau.

Cceuvres was naturally much disconcerted on learning of

166 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND&S

this change of residence, and recognizing that, were the lady
once within the walls of the archducal palace, any such measures
as he was contemplating would be foredoomed to failure,
determined to make his attempt on the night of the I3th.

His plan was a bold one. The Princesse de Conde's apart-
ments abutted on the garden of the Hotel de Nassau, which was
separated from the ramparts only by a narrow street. Under
cover of the confusion and bustle which the preparations for her
removal on the morrow would be sure to entail, she was to
descend, or be carried into the garden, pass through it, and gain
the street. A breach sufficient to admit of her egress was to be
made in the ramparts, and on the far side of the moat, which
was empty at this time, a body of horse, under the command of
Longueval de Manicamp, governor of La Fere, would be wait-
ing to escort her to the frontier, while another troop would cover
their flight. Some difference of opinion seems to exist as to
whether the lady herself was privy to this scheme ; but the fact
that one of her waiting-women had carried that afternoon to
the French Embassy a quantity of her mistress's clothes would
certainly seem to point to her complicity.

It was only a few hours before the moment fixed for the
execution of Cceuvres's design that Spinola learned of his
intention, through the treachery of a French adventurer in the
marquis's pay. This time he felt obliged to inform Conde, who
hastened to the Archdukes to demand a guard, after which,
beside himself with anger and excitement, he hurried hither and
thither, calling upon every one he met to assist him to protect
his wife. Soon the Hotel de Nassau was surrounded by soldiers,
reinforced by five hundred armed citizens, whom the Prince of
Orange had procured from the Burgomaster, while cavalry,
preceded by torch-bearers, patrolled the neighbouring streets.
These warlike preparations brought almost the whole city to
the spot, and " bred one of the greatest tumults ever known in
Brussels ; and it was commonly reported and believed that the
King of France was himself in person at the gates to carry
away the princess by force." l

1 Cardinal Bentivoglio, " Relazioni,"

COND& DECLARED GUILTY OF HIGH TREASON 167

The same day, about three o'clock in the afternoon, Henri
IV. had quitted Paris, " very jovial and much bedecked, contrary
to his usual custom," accompanied by four coaches, " to go to
meet his nymph," 1 and proceeded to Saint-Germain-en-Laye.
But the nymph did not arrive, and, in her stead, came a mud-
bespattered courier with the news of the failure of the attempt
The discomfited monarch returned to Paris in a very ill-humour,
and wrote a most unkind letter to Cceuvres, whom he stigma-
tized as " a blockhead and a fool."

That enterprising nobleman had, it would appear, very
narrowly escaped capture, having actually entered the Hotel de
Nassau before he learned that he had been betrayed. However,
being possessed of a large fund of assurance, he resolved to
brave the matter out, and early next morning presented himself
at the palace of the Archdukes, to complain of the insult put
upon the King, his master, by the precautionary measures
adopted the previous evening, and of the caluminous reports
that were being circulated concerning himself. The Archduke
Albert replied that he himself had given no credit to these
reports, but that, as the Prince de Cond6 had insisted on the
necessity for a guard, he had felt obliged to accede to his
request.

On leaving the palace, Coeuvres, accompanied by the French
Ambassador, Brulart de Berny, the Sieur de Preaulx, counsellor
to the Parlement of Paris, and Manicamp, governor of La Fere,
proceeded to the Hotel de Nassau, where, with much solemnity,
he handed Conde a formal indictment declaring him guilty of
high treason, unless he forthwith made his submission to the
King. To this indictment the prince at once drew up a reply,
wherein he affirmed that " he had left France to save his life
and his honour ; that he was prepared to return if any offer
should be made him which would enable him to reside there in
security ; that he would live and die faithful to the King ; but
that, when the King should stray from the ways of justice and

1 Letter of Jehan Simon, secretary to the Flemish Ambassador in Paris, to
Pretorius, Secretary of State at Brussels, cited by Henrard, " Henri IV. et la Prin-
cesse de Conde."

1 68 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND&S

should proceed against him by the ways of violence, he held all
such acts as should be done against him null and invalid." 1

After this, Conde, fearing or feigning to fear, that it was
now no longer safe for him to remain in the Netherlands,
determined, on the advice of Spinola and the Spanish Ambassador
at Brussels, to seek an asylum at Milan. Accordingly, having
exacted a solemn promise from the Archdukes that his wife
should not quit their palace without his consent, on 21 February,
he left Brussels secretly, in disguise, accompanied by Rochefort,
Virey, and one of Spinola's officers named Fritima, who was to
act as guide and interpreter. The season was an unusually
severe one, and the travellers suffered many hardships, but on
the last day in March they reached Milan in safety

The Spaniards attached great importance to the possession
of Conde's person, for, as first Prince of the Blood and next in
succession to the King's children, he might prove of the highest
value to them in exciting troubles in France, should Henri IV.
persist in his hostile projects against Spain, while, in the event
of negotiations, his extradition might be dearly sold. In
accordance with instructions from Madrid, the prince was
received by the Spanish governor, Fuentes, with every possible
honour, lodged in the ducal palace, and a numerous household
appointed to wait upon him.

Henri IV. and his Ministers, finding persuasion of no avail
with the Archdukes, had recourse to threats, and represented
to them that, unless the fair Charlotte were surrendered, war
would follow. "The repose of Europe rests in your master's
hands," said the President Jeannin to Pecquius, the Ambassador
of the Archdukes in Paris ; " peace and war depend on whether
the princess is or is not given up." And the King himself
reminded the Ambassador that Troy fell because Priam would
not surrender Helen.

The gravity of these speeches was enhanced by the warlike
preparations which were in progress all over France for the
execution of the " Great Enterprise " : the scheme of liberating

1 Due d'Aumale, " Histoire des Princes de Conde." Cardinal Bentivoglio,
" Relazioni."

AN INFATUATED MONARCH 169

Europe from the domination of the House of Austria and giving
France her rightful place in the world, which Henri IV. had
cherished ever since his accession to the throne. It was, how-
ever, believed by many that these formidable preparations had
no other object than the forcible recovery of the Princesse de
Conde, and Malherbe wrote —

" Deux beaux yeux sent 1'empire
Pour qui je soupire."

Such, undoubtedly, was the opinion of the Spanish Ambas-
sador. " The King is so blinded and infatuated by his passion,"
he writes to Philip III., "that I know not what to say to your
Majesty concerning it, and, if I find many reasons for holding
peace to be secure, in regarding affairs from a political stand-
point, I find many more for holding war to be certain on the
ground of love." He goes on to say that he is informed that
the King's infatuation has reached such a point that he is ready
to sacrifice everything to it. His health is much affected by it ;
he has lost his sleep, and some persons believe that he is losing
his reason. And he adds that he is in daily expectation of
seeing Henri IV. marching on Brussels at the head of a large
force of cavalry.

A fortnight later, the Ambassador writes again —

" Within the last three days, the King has endeavoured to
persuade the Queen to request her Highness the Infanta to send
the princess (de Conde) for her coronation. The Queen, through
the King's confessor (Pere Cotton), has begged to be excused,
observing that it did not seem to her to be becoming to appear
as a third party and risk the indignity of a refusal from the
Infanta. The King fell into a violent rage, and declared that
the Queen should not be crowned, and that he would have
nothing done to displease him. The Queen wept and was
much distressed, both at this and at the ardour with which the
King is pursuing one of her ladies."

Henri himself pretended to be entirely engrossed by his
passion. " I am so worn out by these pangs," he wrote to
Preaulx, " that I am nothing but skin and bone. Everything
disgusts me. I avoid company, and if, to observe the usages of

i/o THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND&S

society, I allow myself to be drawn into some assemblies, my
wretchedness is completed."

Fortunately for the fame of Henri IV., greatly as his mind
was disturbed and his judgment distracted by this miserable
infatuation, it is now generally admitted that the affair had
little influence on the course of events. The war upon which
he was about to enter was the outcome of twelve long years of
persevering negotiations and carefully-prepared alliances, and
if he had never set eyes upon the Princesse de Conde, the
final .'result would have been the same. " The King and his
Ministers," remarks Henri's latest English biographer, Mr.
P. F. Willert, " used the large forces assembled for quite a
different purpose as a bugbear to frighten the Archdukes. But,
when they refused to purchase security by a compliance incon-
sistent with their honour, it was not on Brussels that the French
armies prepared to march. On the contrary, four days before
his death (10 May, 1610), the King in the most friendly terms
asked the Archduke Albert's permission to lead his army across
his territory to the assistance of his German allies : a permission
granted by the Archduke, notwithstanding the opposition of
Spinola and of the Spanish party in his Council." *

Nevertheless, almost up to the very 'last, there were many
who still believed that, if the Princesse de Conde were given up,
war might be averted. Among these was Henri IV.'s Jesuit
confessor, Pere Cotton, who, in an interview with Pecquius,
informed him that, at the previous Easter, " the King was so
sincerely desirous of securing his salvation that he had readily
forgotten his affection for the princess ; but that all his passion
had been rekindled by the perusal of the letters which she
addressed to him." a

1 " Henry of Navarre and the Huguenots in France."

2 Pecquius to the Archduke Albert, 28 April, 1610. It appears to have been on
this occasion that Pere Cotton begged the Flemish Ambassador to intimate to the
Archdukes that, though the solemn promise which they had given Conde might
prevent them from surrendering his wife, they might, without any undue strain
to their consciences, connive at her escape, since it was undoubtedly their duty
to do everything in their power to avert so terrible a calamity as war. But this
insidious suggestion their Highnesses very honourably declined to entertain.

COND& AT MILAN 171

Although she was treated with extreme kindness by the
Infanta, the young princess had grown heartily weary of the dull
little Court of Brussels, and not only stimulated the passion of
her royal adorer by the tenderness of her replies to his letters,
but complained bitterly of the restraints to which she was
subjected, and which, she declared, would have a most serious
effect upon her health, unless his Majesty procured her speedy
liberation.

Meanwhile, Conde, at Milan, was becoming as bored with
the imperturbable gravity and solemn pomp which surrounded
him as was his young wife at Brussels, and, in order to find
some distraction from the monotony of his existence, had been
driven to the study of the antiquities of the neighbourhood and
to beginning a translation of Tacitus, under the guidance of his
learned secretary, Virey. Fearing that the prince might be
persuaded to cast in his lot definitely with the Spaniards, the
French Government despatched agents to represent to him that
it would be more consonant with his dignity as a Prince of the
Blood were he to remove to Rome and place himself under the
protection of the common father of the faithful, rather than
under that of the common enemy of his race and country. Condd
seemed disposed to adopt this suggestion, but the arguments of
Fuentes, and the news of the invasion of Lombardy by the Duke
of Savoy and Lesdiguieres, caused him to abandon all idea of
leaving Milan, and to place himself entirely under the guidance
of Spain.

Had Henri IV. lived, two things are tolerably certain to have
happened : the first, that the Archdukes would sooner or later
have been compelled to surrender the princess ; the second, that
Conde would have been found in arms against his country.
But, on 14 May, 1610, the knife of Ravaillac settled the question
both of love and war, and Henri de Bourbon, with all his great-
ness and his littleness, his splendid schemes and his shameful
passions, was but lifeless clay.

A letter from the governor of Alessandria informed Conde
of the tragedy. He received the news with somewhat mixed
feelings, in which, however, to his honour be it said, regret

i;2 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND6S

seems to have predominated. His position was a very em-
barrassing one, as it was difficult for him to cast off the ties
which bound him to Spain. Virey, in the account in Latin
verse which he wrote of his master's adventures, part of which
he subsequently translated into French, under the title of
" 1'Enlevement innocent, ou la retraite clandestine de Mon-
seigneur le Prince (de Conde) avec Madame la Princesse,"
affirms that Fuentes came to the prince to congratulate him as
the " legal heir " of the murdered monarch ; and there can be no
doubt that the Ministers of Philip III. approached the Pope, with
the view of ascertaining whether he would be prepared to annul
the marriage of Henry IV. and Marie de' Medici, in which event
it was their intention to put Conde forward as a candidate for
the throne. As they received no encouragement from Paul V.,
they were forced to abandon the idea, but they still cherished
the hope that the prince would, on his return to France, dispute
the Queen-Mother's title to the regency, and, consequently, no
objection was raised to his departure from Milan.

Conde left Milan on 9 June, and deeming it unsafe to cross
France in the then unsettled state of the kingdom, and while
still under the ban of high treason, proceeded to Brussels, where
he arrived nine days later. In spite of the remonstrances of the
Spanish members of the Archdukes' Council, he lost no time
in despatching the faithful Virey to Paris, with letters for
Louis XIII. and the Queen-Mother, wherein he protested his
devotion to the new King. His overtures were very graciously
received, and Virey returned to Brussels with an assurance that
a cordial welcome awaited his master. The secretary brought
also a letter from the Dowager-Princesse de Conde, in which she
endeavoured to incite her son against his wife, informing him
that up to the last moment she had continued to encourage the
late King's passion, and begging him to refuse to see her and to
leave her with the Archdukes. Conde" did not see his way to
comply with the latter injunction, and accordingly consented to
the Constable " sending for his daughter ; " but he firmly refused
to meet her. "Monsieur le Prince has been some days in
Brussels," writes Malherbe to his friend Peiresc, under date

173

24 June, 1610. "The Infant (the Archduke) told him that he
had a request to make to him. The latter, who did not doubt
that it was that he should consent to see his wife, replied that
he besought him very humbly not to lay any command upon
him in which he should be reduced to the extremity of dis-
obeying him. Thus matters remain in this affair. It is believed
that he will take her back, but that he wishes to be requested to
do so by the Constable and her relatives. All the letters which
the King had exhibited, in which he was addressed (by the
Princess) as ' man toitt ' and ' mon chevalier ' are disavowed."

On 8 July, Cond6 set out for France, and on the afternoon of
the 1 6th he entered Paris by the Porte Saint-Martin, escorted
by the Grand Equerry (the Due de Bellegarde), the Dues
d'6pernon and de Sully, and a number of the nobility, who, by
their Majesties' orders, had met him at Bourget. As he rode
through the streets to the Louvre, he was obviously preoccupied
and ill at ease, " now playing with the collar of his shirt, now
biting his gloves, anon fingering his beard and chin ; and one
saw clearly that he heard little of what was said to him, and
that his thoughts were elsewhere." 1

The cordiality of his reception by the young King and the
Regent somewhat reassured him, and it was with a more
confident air that he left the palace and rode to the H6tel de
Lyon, near the Porte de Bussy, where he was visited by the
Comte de Soissons and other nobles. At nine o'clock that
evening, he returned to the Louvre, and assisted at the coucJier of
the King, " lequel il desguiletta, tira ses chausses, et ne par tit qtiil
ne Peut mis au tit" thus demonstrating publicly that he
repudiated the ambitious views which some attributed to him,
and had no other desire than to be the first of his Majesty's
subjects.

For some little time, Cond£ persisted in his refusal to be
reconciled to his wife. He was much incensed, not only against
the lady herself, but also against her father, on account of the
request he had addressed to the Archdukes, and the accusation
of cruelty to the princess which he had not hesitated to bring

1 "L'Estoile."

1/4 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND&S

against his son-in-law, though the Constable pleaded, in
extenuation of his conduct, that he had acted under constraint,
and that his letters to the Archdukes had been drafted by the
President Jeannin, by order of the King. Urged on by the
princess-dowager and his sister, the Princess of Orange, Conde
actually appears to have contemplated taking steps towards
getting his marriage annulled, in the hope that, if this could be
effected, the Regent might offer him one of her daughters, or,
failing a royal princess, he might espouse the wealthy widow of
the Due de Montpensier. Finally, however, recognizing the
difficulties of the undertaking and the danger of incurring the
enmity of so numerous and powerful a family as the Mont-
morencies, he yielded to the solicitations of the Constable and
the Duchesse d'Angouleme, and, at the beginning of August
1610, he and his wife were formally reconciled at Chantilly.

We shall not attempt here more than a very brief account of
the career of Cond6 during the troublous minority of Louis
XIII. For a moment it seemed as though the prince were well
disposed towards the new government, and Marie de' Medici
certainly did everything in her power to confirm him in his
pacific intentions. She purchased, for 400,000 ecus, the Hotel
de Gondi, in the Faubourg Saint- Germain, the finest residence in
Paris after the Louvre, and presented it to him ; she confirmed
him in all his offices and appointments, increased his pension to
200,000 £cus, and gave him a large sum to pay his debts. But
Conde was ambitious and meddlesome ; he could not forget that
he had once been heir to the throne, and that ill-fortune had in
all probability alone deprived him of the regency. l Scarcely
had he returned, than he became the principal factor in
fomenting opposition to the Government, with the design of
diminishing the Queen-Mother's authority to the advantage of
the great nobles of the realm, and for a time found the mttier

1 The regency in France belonged, in theory, to the first Prince of the Blood.
As, however, Catherine de' Medici had created a precedent in the Queen-Mother's
favour, and, as Henri IV. had as good as named her Regent, Marie de' Medici had
seized the office immediately on the late King's death. But for the circumstance that
Conde was in exile at the time, it is open to question whether she would have been
permitted to do this.

ARREST AND IMPRISONMENT OF COND& 175

of rebel a highly profitable one. At the peace of Sainte-
Menehould (May, 1614), he received Amboise as a place of
surety, and the sum of 450,000 livres in cash ; and at the Peace
of Loudon (February, 1616), so enormously had the wages of
rebellion risen in the interval, the government of Berry and
1,500,000 livres were required to purchase his neutrality. But,
at length, he went too far, and a rumour having spread that his
principal adherents, the Dues de Bouillon, de Longueville, de
Mayenne and de Vendome, were about to make an attempt
to place him on the throne, on I September, 1616 — which, by
a singular coincidence, happened to be his birthday, — the
Regent, on the advice of Richelieu and Sully, caused him to
be arrested at the Louvre, whither he had come to attend a
meeting of the Council.

For three weeks Conde" remained a close prisoner in an
upper apartment of the palace, none of his Household being
permitted to have access to him, with the exception of his
apothecary, " whose attentions were necessary after two months
of a somewhat dissolute life." But in the night of 24-25
September, he was transferred to the Bastille, where he was
treated as a State criminal, and subjected to a most rigorous
confinement in a gloomy chamber, the windows of which were
so closely grated that scarcely a ray of light was permitted to
enter.

Ever since their formal reconciliation six years before, the
relations between Conde" and his wife had been very cool ;
indeed, it would appear that the tie which bound them had
become merely a nominal one. Nevertheless, on learning of the
arrest of her husband, the princess, who was at Valery, showed
real magnanimity. Without a moment's delay, she set out for
Paris, sent the prince messages assuring him of her sympathy
and devotion, and begged the Regent to allow her to share his
captivity. Her request, however, was refused, and she received
orders to leave Paris at once and return to Valery.

After the assassination of Concini and the departure of the
Queen-Mother for Blois, Cond6's principal adherents were
restored to favour, but he himself still remained in the Bastille.

I/Q" THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE CONDES

However, Louis XIII.'s favourite, the Due de Luynes, sent his
uncle, the Comte de Modene, to visit the prince and report
upon his state of health. Conde" begged him to convey to
the King his hope that, if reasons of State required that he
should remain a prisoner, his Majesty would at least consent to
ameliorate his captivity, and, particularly, to permit his wife to
join him. Madame la Princesse, it should be mentioned, had
recently obtained permission to leave Valery, and had taken up
her residence at Saint-Maur.

The immediate result of this interview was to procure
the captive a little more air and light ; but the unfortunate
man's health had been so much affected by the rigour of his
confinement that, when the windows of his room were opened
he fainted away. Some days later, the favour which he had so
earnestly requested, was also granted. We read in a journal of
the time :

"26 May, 1617. The Princesse de Conde" went to salute the
King, and to entreat him to permit her to share her husband's
captivity. The King accorded her permission, and to take with
her one demoiselle. Upon which, her little dwarf, having
begged him to consent to his not abandoning his mistress, his
Majesty permitted him also to accompany her. The same
afternoon, Madame la Princesse entered the Bastille, where she
was received by Monsieur le Prince with every demonstration
of affection, nor did he leave her in repose until she had said
that she forgave him." *

The prince and princess remained in the Bastille until
15 September, when they were transferred to the Chateau of
Vincennes. Here Conde" was allowed a good deal more liberty
than had been permitted him in the Bastille, and took exercise
daily " on the top of a thick wall, which was in the form of a
gallery." In the last days of December, Madame la Princesse
gave birth to a still-born son, " and was more than forty-eight

1 "Journal historique et anecdote de la Cour et de Paris," MSS. of Conrart, cited
by Victor Cousin, " la Jeunesse de Madame de Longueville." The chronicler speaks
frequently of the prince's ill-treatment of his wife, for which he appears to think
there was no justification.

RELEASE OF COND& 177

hours without movement or feeling. Never was a person in
greater extremity without dying. The prince desired that the
child should receive ecclesiastical burial ; but the Archbishop of
Paris assembled the theologians, who decided that, since it had
not received baptism, it had not entered the Church, and that
no funeral ceremony was permissible." l

Ill-fortune seemed to pursue both husband and wife. On
5 September, 1618, the princess gave birth to twin sons, neither
of whom survived, and, in the following March, Conde" fell
dangerously ill, and for some days his life was despaired of.
The physicians who attended him attributed his illness to the
state of profound melancholy into which his captivity and the
death of his children had thrown him, and, when this was known,
the prince became the object of universal sympathy, and Louis
XIII. was strongly urged to consent to his release. His
Majesty promised to set the prisoner at liberty, " so soon as he
had placed his (Conde's) affairs in order," but several months
passed, and Cond£ still remained at Vincennes, though granted
every indulgence consistent with a due regard to his security.
However, at the end of August, another domestic event, which,
happily, had a different termination from the others, came to
relieve the monotony of his captivity, Madame la Princesse
giving birth to a daughter, Anne Genevieve de Bourbon, the
future Duchesse de Longueville, the heroine of the Fronde.

The birth of this little girl was the turning-point of her
parents' fortunes, for on 20 October Conde was at length set at
liberty, and five weeks later the Parlement of Paris solemnly
registered " the declaration of innocence of Monsieur le Prince?
who was restored to all his honours and offices."

His three years' captivity, which cannot be said to have
been altogether undeserved, had worked a great change in the

1 "Journal historique et anecdote de la Cour et de Paris."

2 In the preamble of this document, Louis XIII. strove to throw the responsibility
for his cousin's long detention upon Marie de' Medici and her adherents, although
the real cause seems to have been the fears of Luynes lest Conde should attempt to
dispute his ascendency over the young King. " Being informed," said his Majesty,
" of the reasons by which his detention has been excused, I have found that there
was no cause save the machinations and evil designs of his enemies."

N

i;8 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND&S

character of Conde. Like so many others, he had learned
wisdom from adversity. Until then he had struggled against
the royal authority with almost as much zeal as his father and
grandfather, though, since the death of Henri IV., without their
justification. But the lesson he had received had been a severe
one, and henceforth the King had no more loyal servant, his
Ministers no stauncher supporter, than the first Prince of the
Blood. His enemies have accused him, and with only too
much reason, of servility towards those in power and of an
excessive regard for his own interests ; but, on the whole, the
line of conduct he pursued seems to have been patriotic as well
as prudent.

Two years after Conde's release from Vincennes, on 8 Sep-
tember, 1621, his wife bore him a son, Louis, Due d'Enghien,
who was to confer so much lustre on the name of Conde ; and
in 1629 a second son was born to them, Armand, Prince de
Conti.

CHAPTER XIII

Birth of Louis de Bourbon, Due d'Enghien (the Great Conde") — His
early years at the Chateau of Montrond — His education — His personal
appearance and character — Wealth of the Conde*s — Life at Chantilly —
Isabelle de Boutteville and Marthe du Vigean — Tender attachment of the
Due d'Enghien and Mile, du Vigean — Subserviency of the Prince de Conde"
towards Richelieu — He solicits for Enghien the hand of the Cardinal's niece,
Claire-Cldmence de Maille'-Bre'ze' — The young prince protests against the
sacrifice demanded of him, but eventually consents — He is presented to
Mile, de Maille'-Bre'ze — First campaign of the Great Cond£ — He denies the
rumour that he has "no taste for \i\sfiancte " — FSte at the Palais- Cardinal :
a ludicrous incident — Marriage of the Due d'Enghien.

VOLTAIRE has observed that the sole claim of the
third Prince de Conde* to remembrance is that he
begat one of France's most famous generals. To be
just, he should have added that the claim is a twofold one, inas-
much as not only was he the father of the Great Conde, but
gave him one of the most thorough military educations that
prince ever received, and but for which, though his fiery valour
would doubtless have gained him some distinction in the field,
it is scarcely probable that he would ever have earned the title
of " le Grand?

The birth of this shoot of the royal race was an event of
importance, for, after five years, the union of Louis XIII. with
Anne of Austria still remained without result, and the Due
d'Orl^ans, the King's younger brother, did not seem inclined
to take a wife ; but, at the moment when it occurred, the atten-
tion of the Parisians was occupied by the arrival of a Carmelite
monk, Pere Dominique de Jesus-Maria, to whom miraculous
powers were ascribed, and it passed almost unnoticed.

Conde was in his government of Berry when the news that
he had a son reached him, and, as soon as she was able to travel,

179

i8o THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND&S

Madame la Princesse set out for Bourges, to take the boy to his
father. The latter had already made up his mind as to the
way in which his heir was to be brought up. As the little
prince was fragile and sickly, and he dreaded for him the air
of Paris, the cares of an over-indulgent mother, and the influ-
ence of the fashionable ladies by whom the princess was always
surrounded, he had decided to break with tradition and to
establish him at the Chateau of Montrond, a fortified castle
belonging to him, situated at the confluence of the Marmande
and the Cher, overlooking the little town of Saint-Amand,
where he would be placed under the care of some intelligent
women of the middle class, who could be trusted to carry out
his instructions with unquestioning obedience.

Such an arrangement was naturally but little to the taste of
Madame la Princesse, who was indignant at being thus separated
from her son, but it was amply justified by the results. In the
pure country air the boy's health steadily improved, while his
intelligence was quickly perceived to be far in advance of his
age. No sooner did he begin to speak than he displayed a
remarkable strength of will, which resisted, as far as a child can
resist, the orders of his nurses ; and they found it no easy task to
persuade him to rise, take his meals, or go to bed at the hours
which they considered good for him. He feared no one but his
father, and, when the latter was not at hand to correct him, it
was difficult to restrain him in anything.

On 2 May, 1626, the little prince, who assumed from that
day the title of Due d'Enghien,1 was taken to Bourges to be
baptized, the ceremony being performed, in solemn state, by
the archbishop of the diocese, Roland Hubert. But, save on
this occasion, he was never permitted to leave Montrond, where
he led a healthy out-door life, the lessons he received being
frequently imparted under the guise of games, so as to tax 'the
mind as little as possible, while leaving the most pleasant
impression. He made astonishing progress, particularly in
Latin, and quickly began to evince the keenest interest in

1 Enghien is the modern spelling; in the seventeenth century it was written
Anguien.

EDUCATION OF THE DUG D'ENGHIEN 181

military matters, the result of conversations with a distinguished
engineer named Sarrasin, who was then engaged in repairing the
defences of Montrond, and who superintended the boy's amuse-
ments. " When, towards the end of the year 1629," writes the
Due d'Aumale, " the Prince de Conde, returning from Langue-
doc, stopped at his Berry fortress, his suite beheld with some
surprise a young captain of seven, who ranged in order of battle,
in the trenches of the chateau, the children of the neighbouring
town of Saint-Amand, evoked the heroes of ancient Rome, and
harangued them in Latin."

At the close of the following year, Conde removed his son
from Montrond to Bourges, to continue his studies at the Jesuit
College of Sainte-Marie, one of the most celebrated of the
schools which the Fathers had established in France. Wishing
to avoid the complications which might arise from the presence
near his son of a man of quality, he selected as his gouverneur^
a simple gentleman of Dauphine, La Buffetiere by name, " a
good man, faithful, and well-intentioned, who knew how to
follow to the letter Monsieur le Prince's instructions for the
conduct of his son." l Associated with him, as tutor to the
prince, was a learned Jesuit, Fere Pelletier; while a doctor
named Montreuil watched over his health, which was still such
as to occasion his father some anxiety.

For six years the Due d'Enghien attended the Jesuit
College at Bourges. The only distinction which was made
between him and the other pupils was a little gilded balustrade
which encircled his chair, and, by Monsieur le Prince's orders,
his schoolfellows were strictly forbidden to give way to him,
either in class or at play. Conde himself, who, as governor of
Berry, resided part of each year at Bourges, watched over and
directed the education of his son, examined his compositions
and the notes which he took at lectures, and made him dance
and play tennis before him. When absent at the Court or
with the Army, he corresponded regularly with the boy, and,
the better to judge of his progress, he directed him, after he was
eight years old, always to write to him in Latin. Gouverneur,

1 Lenet, « M&noires. "

182 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE CONORS

tutor, and doctor were kept busy replying to the letters full of
questions, instructions, and recommendations with which the
anxious father bombarded them ; whilst the rector of the Jesuit
College was perpetually being enjoined "to pay attention to
the studies and conduct of my son."

The pains bestowed upon the Due d'Enghien's education
were well repaid ; his progress delighted his instructors, and
must have satisfied even Monsieur le Prince. At twelve years
of age, when he finished his course of rhetoric, such was his
proficiency in Latin that he wrote and spoke it, we are told, as
though it were his mother-tongue. The next two years were
devoted to the study of philosophy and the sciences, which
latter term included logic, ethics, mathematics, and physics,
after which Conde, notwithstanding that his son had already
received an education far in advance of that which was then
considered sufficient for the son of a grand seigneur ; arranged
that he should go through a course of law under the direction
of Merille, Professor of Jurisprudence in the University of
Bourges.

The vacations were passed at Montrond, to which the young
prince was permitted to invite some of his schoolfellows.
But his tutors and certain masters came also, and his studies
were by no means suspended, though physical training — lessons
in dancing, fencing, and riding — received the larger share of
attention.

At the end of the year 1635, Conde judged that the time
had come for his son to lay aside the scholar's gown, and
accordingly the Due d'Enghien bade farewell to the Jesuits of
Bourges and set out for Paris, where he was presented to
Louis XIII. After a short visit to his mother at Saint-Maur,
he set out for Dijon to join his father, who had lately added
the government of Burgundy to that of Berry, and remained
there until the beginning of the following year. He then
returned to Paris and entered the famous "Academic royale
pour la jeune noblesse," established some years previously by a
retired officer of the army, named Benjamin, and recently
transformed into a kind of military school under the protection

LOUIS I DE BOURBON, PRINCE DE CONDE, (THE GREAT CONDE)

FROM AN ENGRAVING BY JACQUES LUBIN

APPEARANCE AND CHARACTER OF ENGHIEN 183

of Louis XIII. and Richelieu. Here he was taught everything
which concerned the profession of arms: geography, mathe-
matics, fortification, drawing, fencing, horsemanship, being
treated, by his father's wishes, in every respect as the other
young noblemen, several of whom became his close friends, and
in after years shared his labours and his fame.

After twelve months of earnest work, varied by short visits
to Saint-Maur, and a few appearances at the Court and in
Society, the duke quitted Benjamin's academy, and in the
spring of 1638, the Prince de Conde having been called to the
command of the army in Guienne, Louis XIII. entrusted him
with the government of Burgundy during his father's absence.

It was a very striking-looking, as well as a very learned,
young man who, one fine April morning, took his seat in the
Parlement of Dijon, "with every honour and testimony of
affection possible." " His eyes," writes a contemporary, " were
blue and full of vivacity, his nose was aquiline, his mouth very
disagreeable, from being very large, and his teeth too prominent.
But in his countenance generally there was something great
and haughty, somewhat resembling an eagle. He was not very
tall, but his figure was admirably well-proportioned. He
danced well, had a pleasant expression, a noble air, and a very
fine head." l

Unhappily for the Due d'Enghien and for France, his father
and his teachers, while sparing no pains to develop his talents
and to strengthen his body, had not succeeded in correcting
certain grave defects of character, which, as he grew older, were
to become more pronounced and to end by tarnishing his fame.
The lad was fearlessly brave, open-handed, quick-witted, and
full of energy and determination. But he was haughty and over-
bearing, thoroughly selfish, and supremely indifferent to the
sufferings or susceptibilities of others, when he had ends of his
own to serve.

When the Prince de Cond6 had married Charlotte de
Montmorency, he was, for his rank, a poor man ; but during the
last few years the family had become one of the wealthiest in
1 Madame de Motteville, " Memoires*"

1 84 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND&S

France. The prince himself held the rich governments of
Berry and Burgundy, and several other offices, and had received,
at different times, immense sums from the Crown ; while, after
the execution of the unfortunate Henri II., Due de Montmorency,
for high treason, in 1632, the princess and her two elder
sisters, the Duchesses d'Angouleme and de Ventadour, had
divided between them the vast fortune of the Montmorencies.1
To Madame la Princesse fell the largest share of the landed
property, including the estates of Ecouen, Mello, Chateauroux,
Meru, and La Versine ; while, some time afterwards, Chantilly
and Dammartin were also bestowed upon her, though she
appears to have been granted merely the enjoyment of them
for life ; and it was not until the autumn of 1643 that they
became the absolute property of the Condes, in recognition of
the military services of the Due d'Enghien.

Although the Princesse de Conde paid occasional visits to
her country seats of Mello, Meru, and La Versine, the greater
part of the summer was always passed by her at Chantilly,
whither she came with a little party composed of the most
intimate friends of her children, and a sprinkling of wits and
men of letters. Monsieur k Prince, who did not care for
country pleasures, usually remained in Paris, and, in his absence,
etiquette was laid aside, and the guests permitted to amuse
themselves as they pleased. Lenet, in his "Memoires," has
left us an interesting account of how the company at Chantilly
passed their time :

"The excursions were the most agreeable possible to
imagine. The evenings were not less amusing. After the

1 By a will made shortly before his death, the Due de Montmorency, who left no
children, had designated as heir to the greater part of his immense estates the little
Fra^ois de Montmorency-Boutteville, afterwards the celebrated Marechal de
Luxembourg, the posthumous son of the Comte de Montmorency-Boutteville,
executed for duelling in 1627. But the duke's condemnation rendered this document
of no effect, and the whole of his property reverted to the Crown. Louis XIII.,
however, contented himself with retaining possession of Chantilly and Dammartin,
for the sake of the hunting, without, however, uniting them to his demesne, and
caused the rest of the property to be divided between the Princesse de Conde and
her two sisters, Richelieu, we may presume, not being minded to set up another great
feudal noble in the place of the deceased duke.

LIFE AT CHANTILLY 185

usual prayers had been read in the chapel, which were
attended by every one, all the ladies retired to the apart-
ments of the princess, where they played at various games
and sang. There were often fine voices and very agreeable
conversations, stories of Court intrigue and gallantry, which
made life pass as pleasantly as possible. . . . Rhymes and
riddles were composed, which occupied the time in spare hours.
Some were to be seen walking on the edge of the ponds, and
some in the alleys of the park or gardens, on the terrace or on
the lawn, alone or in parties, according to the state of mind in
which they were ; while others sang airs, or recited verses, or
read romances on a balcony, or as they walked or reposed on
the grass. Never was there seen so beautiful a place in such a
beautiful season." l

Lenet wrote of the spring of 1650, when the Princes (Conde,
Conti and Longueville) were in prison, and Madame de
Longueville an exile, and when, as he admits, the amusements
of the young people were often disturbed by bad news. But
before the Fronde, which divided all French society, Chantilly
was an even more delightful resort. The young Due d'Enghien
came there, bringing with him many of the young nobles who
had been his friends at Benjamin's Academy, and who were to
fight by his side on many a fiercely-contested field ; the two
sons of the Marechal Due de Chatillon, Maurice, Comte de
Coligny, and Gaspard, Marquis d'Andelot ; Guy de Laval, son
of the Marquis de Sable ; Leon d'Angennes, Marquis de Pisani ;
Louis and Charles Amedee de Savoie, who successively bore
the title of Due de Nemours; La Moussaye, the hero of the
battle of La Marfee ; the two du Vigeans, Nangis, Tavannes,
and others, amongst whom grew up a little humpbacked boy,
who was one day to be known to fame as the Marechal de
Luxembourg.

And there also was Enghien's lovely sister, Anne Genevieve
de Bourbon, who, in 1642, was to marry the Due de Longueville,
and with her a bevy of young beauties, light-hearted, laughter-
loving damsels, bandying jests with the wits, rallying the more

1 Lenet, "Memoires."

1 86 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND&S

serious, and exercising, under the indulgent eyes of Madame la
Princesse, their precocious coquetry upon the Due d'Enghien
and his comrades. Among them may be mentioned Marie
Antoinette de Brienne, daughter of the Minister of that name,
afterwards the Marquise de Gamaches ; the two sisters of the
future Marechal de Luxembourg, Marie Louise and Isabelle
de Boutteville ; the celebrated Julie d'Angennes, afterwards
Duchesse de Montausier; and Anne and Marthe du Vigean,
the former of whom married the Marquis de Pons, and
en secondes noces the young Due de Richelieu, the Cardinal's
heir.

Of these nymphs, two — Isabelle de Boutteville and Marthe
du Vigean — were destined to figure very prominently in the life
of the Great Conde. They presented a singular contrast.
Isabelle de Boutteville, who, under the name of the Duchesse de
Chatillon, was to achieve celebrity as the most finished coquette
of her time, was an imperious young beauty, who already
appreciated to the full the power of her own attractions.
Insatiable for admiration, she disdained no conquests, en-
couraging and rebuffing by turns the troop of adorers who
gathered about her, and rehearsing thus early with the Due
d'Enghien and the younger of the two boys who were to bear
the title of Due de Nemours the part she was one day to play
with them on another stage. None of the young beauties of
Chantilly, with the exception of Mile, de Bourbon, inspired the
poets who foregathered there to celebrate their charms and
deplore their coldness more often than she. Among a multitude
of verses of more or less merit, composed in her honour, may be
mentioned those of the poet Charpy, wherein he draws an
ingenious comparison between the destruction wrought by the
sword of his father, the notorious duellist, and the havoc created
by the beaux yeux of Isabelle :

" Quand je vois de rapport de votre pere a vous,

Divinite mortelle, adorable Sylvie !
II tenait dans ses mains et la mort et la vie :
Vos yeux se sont acquis les memes sur nous."

Marthe du Vigean was a very different kind of girl. Modest

ENGHIEN AND MARTHE DU VIGEAN 187

and gentle, she hardly seemed to be aware of the admiration
which she aroused :

" Sans savoir ce que c'est qu'amour

Ses beaux yeux le mettent au jour,
Et partout elle le fait naltre
Sans le connoitre,"

wrote Voiture. Unfortunately, no portrait of her, either painted
or engraved, has been preserved, nor have we any detailed
description of her among the writings of her contemporaries
which can supply its place. But her beauty would appear to
have been of a peculiarly appealing type, the reflection of a
character gentle, pure and unselfish.

In love, it is said, people are most frequently attracted by
those who least resemble them. However that may be, the
haughty, vain, egotistical young Due d'Enghien, for a moment
subjugated by the more dazzling charms of Isabelle de Boutte-
ville, to whose yoke he will return in years to come, speedily
transferred his affections to this gentle, retiring maiden, for whom
he conceived the one great and pure passion of his stormy life.
The girl reciprocated his affections, and loved him with an
intensity of devotion which never wavered for a moment to her
life's end. To her, this young prince, with his eagle glance and
his fiery courage, was a veritable hero of romance, a seventeenth-
century Bayard, " sans peur et sans reproclie"

Although not in the first rank of the French nobility, the
Du Vigeans were high in favour at Court, and Madame du
Vigean was one of Madame la Princesses most intimate friends.
She was very rich and gave magnificent fetes at her country-
seat of La Barre, and Marthe was a considerable heiress. In
ordinary circumstances, therefore, the Due d'Enghien might
not have despaired of obtaining his father's and the King's —
that is to say, Richelieu's — consent to the match, for the princes
of the House of Bourbon, had often sought their wives among
the daughters of noble and wealthy French families. But,
unhappily for the lovers, Monsieur le Prince had other views for
his son, and had long since selected a wife for him.

Among the courtiers who so eagerly sought the favour of

1 88 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE CONDfiS

Richelieu no one was more obsequious than the Prince de
Conde, who had not only willingly consented, contrary to all
ancient usage, that the Princes of the Blood should yield
precedence to cardinals, but had even, it is asserted, carried his
servility to such a point as to raise the tapestry and hold it
when the all-powerful Minister passed through a door. Omni-
potent though Richelieu was, he could hardly have flattered
himself with the hope of an alliance with the Princes of the
Blood ; and it must therefore have been with feelings of astonish-
ment and contempt mingling with gratification that " he beheld
M. de Conde" ask of him almost on his knees the hand of his
niece, and plead for this object as eagerly as though he had in
view for his son the sovereignty of the world." l

The niece in question was Claire-Clemence de Maille-Breze',
daughter of the Marechal Due de Breze, who had married
"solely for her beauty," as he was never tired of reminding
the Cardinal, Richelieu's pretty but eccentric sister, Nicole du
Plessis. Born on 28 February, 1628, Claire-Clemence's infancy
was passed with her parents at the Chateau of Milly, in
Anjou. But when the unfortunate Nicole's eccentricity turned
to madness,2 and the marshal began to console himself openly
with the widow of one of his valets de chambre, the Cardinal
decided that it was time to remove his niece ; and, in 1633, took
advantage of an epidemic which was then ravaging Anjou to
send her to the Chateau des Caves, near Nogent-sur-Seine, to
the Bouthilliers, whose fortune he had made, and who were
entirely devoted to him.

It is probable that Richelieu would not have shown himself
so solicitous for the welfare of the little girl had he not already
foreseen that she would become an instrument of his policy.
In point of fact, most flattering proposals for her hand had
already been made him. The first was from the Due de la
Tre"moille, on behalf of his eldest son, afterwards the Prince de

1 Mile, de Montpensier, " Memoires."

2 According to Tallemant des Reaux, at one time, the poor woman imagined that
she was made of glass, and never sat down except with infinite precautions ; at
another, she thought that her hands and feet had turned to ice, and was continually
warming them, even in the hottest weather.

ENGHIEN BETROTHED TO MLLE, DE BR&ZE 189

Tarente ; and the Cardinal appears to have been on the point
of returning a favourable answer, when the Prince de Conde*
intervened and solicited the hand of this child of four for the
Due d'Enghien, then twelve years of age.

So anxious was Monsieur le Prince to be reconciled with
the Minister whom he had failed to conquer, and to convert his
former adversary into a complaisant ally — or rather a beneficent
patron, that he had already taken the precaution to assure
himself of the consent of Louis XIII. The Cardinal, on his
side, who saw in this union the most dazzling proof of his
influence an d of the triumph of his policy, received his High-
ness's overtures very graciously, and, early in 1633, gave him
the promise he desired.

The joy of Monsieur le Prince was such that Richelieu had
all the difficulty in the world to prevent him from confirming
the rumours of the Court and publicly announcing his good
fortune ; but the Cardinal insisted that it should remain a secret
between them until ithe bride-elect had reached a marriageable
age, and, very reluctantly, the other consented. As for the
Marechal de Br6ze, Richelieu did not even think it worth while
to mention the arrangement to him, deeming that the right of
disposing of his niece's hand belonged to himself alone.

Thus matters remained until the end of the year 1640, when
Conde, having gone through the form of obtaining the consent
of the Marechal de Breze, acquainted his son with the honour in
store for him. The Due d'Enghien, as might be supposed, pro-
tested strongly against the sacrifice that was demanded of him,
but Monsieur le Prince, always terribly in earnest when it was
a question of pleasing those in power, was inexorable ; and
eventually the duke gave a reluctant consent, somewhat con-
soled by the reflection that, as the Cardinal's nephew by
marriage, advancement in his profession must be both sure and
speedy.

Under date n February, 1640, we find Conde* writing to
Richelieu from Dijon :

" My son, who burns with the same desire as myself to be
allied to you, will write to you on the instant, and will set out

190 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE CONORS

with me to-morrow for Paris, to offer his services to his mistress.
I have spoken to him about it, and have received from him not
only the proofs of the obedience that he owes me, but also
those of very great joy on this subject." l

The Duchesse d'Aiguillon, the Cardinal's beloved niece,
conducted Mile, de Breze to Paris, where the Due d'Enghien
and his father arrived shortly afterwards. The young duke
was " presented to his mistress," as was said then, and autho-
rized to visit and to write to her, while awaiting their marriage,
which, much to the disappointment of Monsieur le Prince,
Richelieu had decided to postpone until the following year, on
account of the extreme youthfulness of the bride-elect.

The Prince de Conde overwhelmed Claire- Clemence with
attentions and declared that he was all impatience to call her
his daughter-in-law. On presenting herfanc/to her, he assured
her " it would never be possible for her to espouse a person
who would show her more respect or more affection ; " and when
Enghien was about to take the armchair that was offered him,
he stopped him, saying sharply : " That is not the place for a
serviteur ; go and sit down on a little placet with your mistress." 2

Nothing less than the paternal exhortations were required
to persuade the young duke to pay his court to his betrothed,
and, in point of fact, he limited his visits to those which the
exigencies of etiquette required. Claire-Cle'mence was "far
from plain ; she had beautiful eyes, a fine complexion, and a
pretty figure." 3 But she was barely twelve years old, and
very small even for her years, and, besides, so childish in her
ways that la Grande Mademoiselle declares that two years after
her marriage she still amused herself with dolls. Very young
men are more often attracted by ripe than by immature charms,
and it was therefore scarcely to be expected that Enghien should
have shown any inclination for the society of his betrothed —
even if his affections had not been already engaged elsewhere.

1 Due d'Aumale, " Histoire des Princes de Conde."

* Letter of Henri Arnauld to Barillon, April n, 1640, cited by Homberg and
Jousselin, "la Femme du Grand Conde."

s Mademoiselle de Montpensier, " Memoires."

FIRST CAMPAIGN OF THE GREAT COND& 191

Little time, however, was given the young people for
becoming better acquainted with one another, as other matters
than courtship and marriage were demanding Enghien's atten-
tion. Since 1635 war had been declared against Spain, and
France had come openly into that field in which her secret
influence had long been exercised. The clash of arms which
resounded throughout Europe had strongly affected the young
prince, and he had long sighed for an opportunity of displaying
his courage. So early as 1636 he had written to his father :
"I read with pleasure the heroic actions of our kings in
history. ... I feel a holy ambition to imitate them and follow
in their track, when my age and capabilities shall have made
me what you wish." l Conde, however, thinking that his son's
strength was not yet equal to the hardships of active service,
had hitherto refused to gratify his ambition ; but, in the spring
of 1640, he at length gave his consent, and, at the end of April,
the lad set out for Picardy to make his first campaign with the
army operating against the Spaniards on the North-Eastern
frontier. He was greatly disappointed that he was not to
receive his baptism of fire under the eyes of his father, who
commanded the French forces in Roussillon. But Richelieu
had chosen the Army of Picardy, because its commander, the
Marechal de la Meilleraie, was the sworn enemy of Monsieur le
Prince, and might, consequently, be trusted neither to allow the
young soldier to shirk his duties nor to exaggerate his services
To mitigate his disappointment, the Cardinal overwhelmed his
future nephew with compliments, and presented him with two
splendid chargers.

This first campaign of the Great Cond6 was short and easy,
terminating on 9 August with the taking of Arras. The young
soldier earned golden opinions from all his superiors by the
promptitude and intelligence with which he executed everything
entrusted to him, and gave abundant proofs of the courage for
which he was soon to become so celebrated in a cavalry skirmish
before the beleaguered town.

The campaign over, the duke, by his father's instructions,
1 Earl Stanhope, " Life of Louis, Prince de Conde, surnamed the Great."

192 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE CONDES

returned to Dijon without passing through Paris, to the great
chagrin of his sister and her friends, who were naturally anxious
to celebrate his exploits. But Monsieur le Prince, like a prudent
father, had decided that, until his son was safely married, it
would be as well for him to shun the society of those danger-
ously fascinating damsels, and of one of them in particular. The
Cardinal, unaware that Enghien had been merely following the
paternal orders, saw in this avoidance of Paris a confirmation of
the persistent rumour that was going about the Court that the
young prince " had no taste for his fiancte" In high indignation,
he despatched Chavigny to Dijon, to invite him to explain his
conduct and to say candidly whether or no he desired the
alliance which his father had solicited for him. There can be
very little doubt what answer Enghien would have returned had
circumstances permitted him to express his real sentiments ;
but, with the fear of both the Cardinal and Monsieur le
Prince before his eyes, he indignantly denied the truth of
the report that was in circulation, and begged Chavigny to
assure his Eminence that his heart was entirely set upon the
marriage.

" I feel myself obliged to inform you," he writes to his
father, " that M. de Chavigny came yesterday to see me and
told me that he had something of importance to say to me. It is
that a gentleman had told him that a rumour ran that I had no
inclination for Mile, de Bre*ze" ; that I regarded this marriage
with aversion, and that people remarked that my countenance
was very melancholy, and, finally, that he begged me to be on
my guard. I replied that the person who had told him this was
a wicked man, as were those who circulated these false reports ;
that I looked upon this marriage as a great honour and favour ;
that it was the thing in the world that you and I desired the
most, and that all those who spread these reports were his
enemies and mine, and that, far from being melancholy, I had
never been so gay." *

Notwithstanding these indignant protestations, the Cardinal,
who, while naturally very anxious for a marriage which would

1 " Archives de Chantilly," cited by the Due d'Aumale.

AT THE PALAIS-CARDINAL 193

connect him with the Royal House itself and serve to consoli-
date his power, was anxious also to assure the happiness of his
niece, was still somewhat uneasy. In consequence, he showed
himself a trifle cold when the marriage was mentioned, to the
profound alarm of Monsieur le Prince, who redoubled his atten-
tions both to his Eminence and his niece, and was as impatient
for the conclusion of the affair "as if his son were about to
espouse the queen of all the world."

The marriage was finally fixed for n February, 1641.
Early in January, the Due d'Enghien arrived in Paris with his
father, who accompanied him everywhere he went, apparently
from fear lest he should fail to manifest sufficient enthusiasm
for the fate in store for him. Mile, de Braze* had already
arrived and was lodged at the Hotel d'Aiguillon, in charge of
Madame Bouthillier ; and, on 14 January, Richelieu gave a
magnificent fete in honour of the young couple at the Palais-
Cardinal. The principal attraction of this entertainment was
the representation of "Mirame," a " tragi-comidie" which his
Eminence had written in collaboration with Desmarets.
Richelieu had spared no expense to give his work — which was
probably neither better nor worse than the mediocre pieces of
the time — a setting in every way worthy of it. The theatre,
constructed expressly for it, had cost 200,000 e"cus ; the scenery
had been brought from Italy, and the costumes had been
designed by the Cardinal himself. All the effective passages in
the play were rapturously applauded by the spectators, which
is scarcely surprising, since the celebrated author, carried away
by admiration for his own genius, invariably gave them the
signal ; and if the fall of the curtain did not leave his Eminence
under the pleasing illusion that he was not only a great states-
man, but a great poet as well, it was certainly not the fault of his
guests.

The play was followed by a grand ball, in which the little
Mile, de Bre"z£ appeared in a marvellous toilette and decorated
with a part of the Queen's jewels, which her Majesty had lent
her for the occasion. Monsieur le Prince, who, with some of his
intimates, watched the scene from the gallery, pretended to be in

194 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE CONDfeS

raptures of admiration, and every time that his future daughter-
in-law danced, kept repeating : " Ah ! how pretty she is ! Ah !
how pretty she is ! " It is to be hoped that the report of these
praises served to console their object for a trifling but ludicrous
mishap of which she was the victim, and which must have
occasioned her profound mortification.

She had come to the fete furnished with a pair of enormously
high-heeled shoes, which she had been made to don in order to
increase her stature, which, as we have said, was very short,
even for her years. It was only with the greatest difficulty that
she was able to preserve her equilibrium, and, while dancing a
courante, she slipped and fell sprawling on the floor. La Grande
Mademoiselle, who recounts this misadventure, declares that
" no considerations of respect could hinder all the company
from giving vent to their merriment, not even excepting the
Due d'Enghien." l

On 7 February, the marriage-contract was signed in the
King's cabinet at the Louvre, as was the custom when Princes
of the Blood were wed. The Prince and Princesse de Conde
promised the young couple settlements to the value of 80,000
livres a year and an annual pension of 40,000 livres. His
Eminence gave his niece the seigneuries of Ansac, Moy, Cam-
bronne, and Plessis-Billebault, together with the sum of 300,000
livres, but under the express condition that she should renounce
all claim to the rest of his property in the event of his death.

" It was impossible," observe Claire-Cl£mence's biographers,
MM. Homberg and Jousselin, "to manifest more clearly, in the
eyes of all, that the niece of Richelieu had been sought by the
House of Conde*, less for wealth, which was by no means out of
the ordinary, than for the advantages of a connexion with him
whom the courtiers called " the All-powerful." a

The stipulation regarding Richelieu's property greatly dis-
gusted Monsieur le Prince^ who was as greedy as he was ambi-
tious ; and, though he had not ventured to contest the matter
with the Cardinal, he made, together with his son, a formal

1 Mademoiselle de Montpensier, "Memoires."
8 " La Femme du Grand Conde."

MARRIAGE OF ENGHIEN 195

protest, in the presence of a notary, against the renunciation
exacted by his Eminence.

After the signing of the contract, Richelieu gave a magni-
ficent ballet at the Palais-Cardinal, entitled " La Prosperite des
armes de France." This ballet, we are told, delighted every one
save the King, who appeared to be displeased at the sight of
the Due d'Enghien descending from heaven, surrounded by
dazzling sunbeams, to make his entry.

On 1 1 February, the marriage was celebrated in the chapel
of Palais-Cardinal, by the Archbishop of Paris. After the cere-
mony, the bridal pair and their relatives were entertained to a
sumptuous banquet, and in the evening a play, followed by a
supper, was given by Richelieu at the Palais- Cardinal. " Never
had his Eminence been seen in a better temper," * writes a wit-
ness of the marriage fetes, on which the Cardinal is said to have
expended upwards of a million livres. Supper over, the com-
pany adjourned to the Hdtel de Cond£, to put the bridal pair to
bed, according to custom.

1 Letter of Henri Arnauld to the President Barillon, cited by MM. Homberg and
Jousselin, ' ' la Femme du Grand Conde."

CHAPTER XIV

Serious illness of the Due d'Enghien — Tyranny exercised over him by
Richelieu — An amusing anecdote — Death of the Cardinal — His will — Law-
suit between the Prince de Cond^ and the Duchesse d'Aiguillon — Enghien
contemplates the dissolution of his marriage, neglects his wife, and devotes
himself to Marthe du Vigean — He receives the command of the Army of
Flanders, gains the brilliant victory of Rocroi, and takes Thionville — The
Duchesse d'Enghien gives birth to a son — Indifference of the duke — He
returns to Paris and endeavours to procure the dissolution of his marriage —
But this project is frustrated by the interference of the Prince de Condd —
Enghien is wounded at the battle of Nordlingen, and has a dangerous attack
of fever — To the astonishment of his friends, he suddenly breaks off his
tender relations with Mile, du Vigean — Despair of the lady, who, in spite of
the opposition of her family, enters the Carmelites of the Faubourg Saint-
Jacques.

A FEW days after his marriage, the Due d'Enghien
fell dangerously ill, an event which was attributed by
the Court to his despair at having been forced into
an alliance so distasteful to him. Certainly, he behaved like a
man who had little desire to live, and it was only with great
difficulty that he could be persuaded to see the doctors whom
Monsieur le Prince called in. At one time, his condition was so
serious that hope was almost abandoned, but these appre-
hensions were fortunately unfounded, and in six weeks he was
convalescent. His spirits, however, did not return with his
strength, and he remained for some time in a state of profound
melancholy, refusing to go into Society, or to receive his friends,
and spending " the entire day and a part of the night " reading
romances. At length, he succeeded in shaking off his lethargy,
and on 13 May celebrated his return to health by giving a grand
fete at Charonne to his sister and her fair friends, including,
needless to say, Mile, du Vigean.

196

RICHELIEU'S TREATMENT OF ENGHIEN 197

The Cardinal, already irritated by the coldness with which
Enghien had from the first treated his child-wife, in spite of the
affection which she lavished upon him, was much displeased on
learning of this entertainment, for, in his opinion, no society
was more calculated to wean his nephew from the domestic
hearth than that of these charming young ladies. He had
another, and more serious cause for resentment against the
young prince, in the fate which had befallen one Maigrin, a
creature of his own, whom Conde", at his suggestion, had
appointed comptroller of his son's Household. Incensed by the
surveillance which he suspected Maigrin of exercising over his
actions, Enghien had inveighed against him in such violent
terms before some of his confidential servants, that two of them,
with the idea of pleasing their master, picked a quarrel with the
unfortunate comptroller, and wounded him so severely that he
died a few hours later.

The Cardinal, furious at the death of his protegt, wrote a
very angry letter to the Prince de Conde", complaining bitterly
of "the disorders and the want of dignity in M. d'Enghien's
Household," and demanding that " his conduct should be aided
and guided by a single mind." The obsequious prince hastened
to reply: " He is your creature: do with him what you will."
And the luckless Enghien found that he had escaped from the
paternal control only to fall under the tyranny of Richelieu,
who reorganized his Household, which he filled with persons
devoted to his own interests, fixed the number of days which he
was to spend in any one place, and regulated everything which
concerned him down to the smallest details. No wonder that
the young duke was glad when the time arrived for him to
rejoin the army of Picardy, with which he took part in the sieges
of Aire, La Bassee, and Bapaume !

Although Enghien's manner towards his wife continued very
cold, in other respects his conduct, during the remainder of the
Cardinal's life, gave his Eminence little cause for complaint.
On one occasion only does he appear to have offended the great
man, when, thanks to the diplomacy of Monsieur le Prince, he
was enabled to make atonement. This was in the autumn of

198 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND&S

1642, when, on his return from the campaign of Roussillon, he
was so ill-advised as to pass by Lyons without visiting the
Cardinal Alphonse de Richelieu, Archbishop of Lyons, and
brother of the Minister. At the first interview which he had
with the latter on his arrival in Paris, the Cardinal inquired
after the health of his brother, and it became necessary to
acknowledge that he had not been visited. The Cardinal made
no remark, but, when the prince had departed, he gave full vent
to his feelings, and vowed that he would make him regret the
slight he had offered him. The Prince de Condi, informed of
what had occurred, was terribly alarmed, and hastened to
intercede for his son with the angry Minister, promising that he
should make the fullest atonement ; and when Enghien joined
him at Dijon, he ordered him to return immediately to Lyons,
and repair his fault. And so the delinquent found himself
obliged to make a long journey in very bad weather, not to
Lyons, but to Orange, whither the Cardinal Alphonse had gone,
on purpose, it was said, to give the prince the trouble of going
further in search of him.

A few weeks later (4 December, 1642), Richelieu succumbed
to the one enemy whom he was unable to subjugate, in full
possession of all the power and splendour for which he had
laboured so unceasingly. Save to his family and his immediate
followers, his death brought little regret, for all classes had felt
his iron hand ; and Enghien, who, since his marriage, had been
subjected to such galling restraints, must have felt very much
like a boy emancipated from the control of some stern and
unbending preceptor. Now, at last, he was free to order his life
as he pleased, to follow his taste for pleasure, and to indulge his
passion for Mile, du Vigean.

When the will which the Cardinal had executed some
months before at Narbonne was opened, it was found that the
Duchesse d'Enghien's brother, Armand de Maille-Br£ze", had
been left the duchies of Fronsac and Caumont, but that the
duchess's hopes — or rather the CondeV — were extinguished by
the following clause :

" I make no mention in this will of my niece, the Duchesse

Sc Tres puissante princess? CLAIRE
d? AfaJUc return? dc \io7tfcjancur Louis tie
£toiir£or// JPrtncf Jje Conde'&zJDanquien

pjr ijii fy'i'f /luiilM' fsrnlt-flir Miiiftriift;

CLAIRE CLEMENCE DE MAILLE-BREZE, PRINCESSE DE CONDE

FROM AN ENGRAVING BY MONCORNET

A THIRTY YEARS' LAWSUIT 199

d'Enghien, inasmuch as, by her marriage-contract, she has
renounced her claim to my property, in consideration of the
dowry I have bestowed upon her, and with which I desire her
to be content."

Great was the indignation of the haughty and greedy family
into which poor little Claire-Clemence had entered on discover-
ing that the Cardinal had strictly adhered to the conditions
which he had imposed at the time of her marriage ; and the
Prince de Conde lost no time in embarking on a lawsuit against
the Duchesse d'Aiguillon, in whose presence the will had been
drawn up, and who had benefited largely under it, while her
nephew, Armand de Vignerot, was the principal legatee. He
pretended that the will had been dictated by the duchess and
executed by the Cardinal under the influence of an incestuous
passion, and ought, therefore, to be declared void ; and counsel
on both sides fairly surpassed themselves in the violence of
their harangues. A first decision of the Court condemned the
Duchesse d'Aiguillon to restore 400,000 livres ; but there were
so many points to be debated, and the gentlemen of the long
robe found the business so very profitable, that it was not until
the case had dragged its weary length along for more than
thirty years, and Monsieur le Prince had been more than a
quarter of a century in his grave, that the parties, weary of the
interminable litigation, arrived at a settlement (May, 1674).

The Due d'Enghien, if he eventually showed himself willing
enough to profit by it, did not at first take any part in this
scandalous lawsuit, and it was his father who directed all the
proceedings. His abstention was probably due to the fact that
now that the " All-powerful " was no more, he was seriously
contemplating an attempt to get his marriage dissolved, on the
ground that his consent had been obtained by force while he
was still only a boy, after which he intended to marry Marthe
du Vigean, and, in view of this, he felt that it would be as well
for him not to appear in the case. While awaiting a favourable
opportunity for getting rid of the matrimonial fetters, he
neglected his poor little wife entirely, notwithstanding that she
was now enceinte, and paid such assiduous attentions to the

200 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE CONDfeS

lady of his heart that they were soon the talk of the Court.
Learning that the Marshal de Guiche was about to demand
Mile, du Vigean's hand for his son, the Marquis de Saint-
Mesgrin, great-nephew of Henri III.'s mignon, he hastened to
put a stop to this project, and showed himself so violently
jealous of all the damsel's admirers that they scarcely dared to
approach her.

As for the duchess, she attempted no remonstrance, but went
into retreat at the Carmelite convent in the Faubourg Saint-
Jacques, where she remained until the departure of her husband
for the wars.

Enghien had just received the command of the Army of
Flanders, which had been promised him by Richelieu, in
recognition of his fidelity to the Cardinal during the conspiracy
of Cinq-Mars and of the submission to which ambition had
lately prompted him. The Spaniards were laying siege to
Rocroi, a town at the head of the Forest of Ardennes, poorly
fortified and garrisoned, and of considerable strategic import-
ance, since its fall would leave France open to invasion.
Contrary to the advice of the Marechal de 1'Hopital, who had
been sent to restrain the fiery ardour of the youthful commander,
and counselled him to be content with throwing reinforcements
into the beleaguered town, he determined to give them battle
without delay. The armies met in the plain before Rocroi in
the early morning of 19 May, the same day and almost at the
same hour as Louis XIII., who had died on the i6th, was laid to
rest at Saint-Denis, and, mainly owing to a brilliant cavalry
charge delivered by Enghien at a critical moment, the French
gained a complete victory. The loss of the Spaniards was very
great, while the whole of their baggage and artillery fell into
the hands of the victors.

The news of the victory of Rocroi was received with frantic
delight in Paris. On all sides nothing was heard but praises
of the Due d'Enghien : of his bravery, his military genius, his
humanity towards the wounded, both victors and vanquished,
and his magnanimity in demanding for his lieutenants all the
rewards of victory, since he himself desired nothing but the

BIRTH OF HENRI JULES DE BOURBON 201

glory. In a single day, he had become a popular hero.
The enthusiasm abated only to burst forth again three months
later, when intelligence arrived that Thionville had surrendered
to the young general, and that the entrance to Germany, by
way of the Moselle, lay open to the French.

A few days before Thionville fell, on the evening of 30 July,
the little Duchesse d'Enghien gave birth to a very fine boy.
" The size of this child is a marvel, in view of the smallness of
the mother," writes Perrault to Girard, secretary to the Due
d'Enghien, " and the doctors who have assisted her wonder at
it, and are not less astonished at the facility of the accouche-
ment, which has been such that one would suppose that this
little one has never done anything else." l

Monsieur /<? Prince at once sent off one of his gentlemen,
named La Roussiere, to announce the glad tidings to the duke ;
but Enghien showed no eagerness to express his paternal joy,
and, instead of sending the messenger back, kept him to assist
at the reduction of Thionville. Nor was it until after the town
had capitulated, and Conde had despatched another messenger,
informing him that the boy " resembled him and was the most
beautiful in the world," that he finally condescended to write a
few lines to the young mother.

About the middle of November, the duke returned to Paris
to receive the felicitations of his family and friends, and to
resume his " chaste amours " with Mile, du Vigean. His eulogistic
historian Desormeaux declares that, on arriving at the Hotel de
Conde and perceiving his son, "his tender and magnanimous
soul enjoyed a pleasure more dear and more pure than that of
victory " ; while the Gazette asserts that " to express the
pleasure which his [Enghien's] presence had occasioned the
Prince de Conde and all his family would be as difficult as to
represent the joy which the duke experienced at the sight of
the son born to him in the midst of so many laurels and
popular acclamations."

It is, however, unnecessary to see in such testimony any-
thing except the blind respect of a prottgt of the Cond£s and

1 Letter of 30 July, 1643, published by the Due d'Aumale.

202 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND&S

the optimism of the editor of an official publication. For the
family correspondence proves that, at this time, Enghien
certainly gave no indication of the intense affection which he
was to bestow upon his son in; later years, land he took advan-
tage of the fact that the Court was still in mourning for the late
king to have him baptized without the customary rejoicings.
The child, to whom Mazarin and Madame la Princesse stood
sponsors, received the name of Henri Jules and took the title of
Due d'Albret.

If the poor Duchesse d'Enghien had anticipated that the
birth of her son would prove a link between herself and her
husband, she was doomed to disappointment, for she found
herself more neglected than ever. Soon after her confinement,
she had fallen so seriously ill that the duke had been able for a
moment to count upon her death and to look forward to a
honeymoon with Mile, du Vigean ; and it is to be feared that
he received the news of her convalescence with very mixed
feelings. Disappointed in the hope of receiving any assistance
from Nature, he appealed to his mother to use her influence
with the Regent to obtain the dissolution of his marriage, and
found in her a willing ally.

Madame la Princesse, although she had never forgiven
Richelieu the execution of her brother, Henri de Montmorency,
whom all her prayers and tears had not sufficed to save, had
raised no objection to her son's marriage with his niece, and had,
so long as the Cardinal lived, shown the girl every considera-
tion. But, since the death of Richelieu, she seemed to have
transferred to her innocent daughter-in-law the hatred she had
vowed against the Minister, and sought to atone for the
hypocritical attitude she had been forced to assume by treating
her with the coldest disdain. The prospect of humiliating the
family of the man whom she had regarded as her brother's
murderer naturally appealed to her, and she lost no time in
approaching Anne of Austria on the subject.

The prestige of Enghien was just then so great that it was
difficult for the Regent and Mazarin to refuse him anything,
and, though Anne expressed her disapproval of the project in

ENGHIEN DISCARDS MLLE. DU VIGEAN 203

unmistakable terms, and Mazarin was anxious to protect the
niece of his benefactor, it is quite probable that they would
eventually have yielded to pressure, and that the young duchess
would have been repudiated by her unscrupulous husband, if
the Prince de Conde had not intervened in her favour.

To his honour, be it said, Monsietir le Prince had never
wavered in his loyalty to the compact which he had made with
Richelieu over the Cardinal's niece. If it were not in his
nature to show the girl much affection, he understood, at least,
how to constitute himself her protector, and had not ceased to
employ every means to bring back his son to a wife who was
so worthy of his affection. Informed by his daughter, the
Duchesse de Longueville — who, though she had hitherto been
the sympathetic confidante of her brother and Mile, du Vigean,
had declined to be a party to so discreditable an intrigue — of
the projects which were being discussed in his family, he showed
the utmost indignation. Sending for Enghien and Mile, du
Vigean, "he said a thousand cruel things to both lover and
mistress," after which he advised the duke to return to his
military duties as speedily as possible. The latter obeyed, and,
shortly afterwards, bade a touching farewell to his lady-love1
and set out for the army.

In August 1 544, Enghien added to the laurels he had gained
at Rocroi in three days' sanguinary fighting before Freiburg,
and a year later gained the victory of Nordlingen over the
Imperialists. In the latter engagement he was wounded, and an
attack of fever which supervened nearly cost him his life. In
the autumn he returned to Paris, in a very weak state of health,
when, as a general rule, man is particularly susceptible to
feminine blandishments. The astonishment of his friends and
the despair of poor Mile, du Vigean may, therefore, be imagined,
when it was perceived that he seemed to regard the girl whom
he had once so passionately loved with as much indifference
" as if he had never heard her voice."

To what are we to attribute so sudden a revulsion of feeling ?

1 According to some chroniclers, such was his emotion at parting from his
inamorata, that he fell down in a swoon at her feet.

204 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND^S

The ingenuous Ddsormeaux ascribes it to the fact that "his
love had vanished with the prodigious quantity of blood that
had been taken from him " ; others to the effect of the paternal
remonstrances. But the most probable reason is that, with
increasing years and experience of life, common-sense had at
last asserted itself, and that, in despair either of obtaining the
dissolution of his marriage or of overcoming the virtuous
scruples of his inamorata, he had decided no longer to abandon
himself to a passion which could have no other result than that
of troubling his peace of mind.

It is possible, however, that he may have been prompted by
a more worthy motive. Finding that his equivocal attentions
had somewhat compromised the lady, while, on the other hand,
her devotion to himself had caused her to reject the honourable
advances of more than one highly eligible suitor, he may at
length have awakened to a sense of the selfishness of his conduct
and have determined to yield his place to some one with a better
right.

If such were the reason of his withdrawal, the sacrifice was
a vain one. Marthe du Vigean, though she permitted no com-
plaint to escape her, remained inconsolable. She turned a deaf
ear to Saint-Mesgrin and other suitors, who crowded round her
as soon as the brusque retreat of Enghien was known, and
resolved to become the bride of the Church. Lest, however,
the resolution which she meditated should be deemed by the
world the " outcome of grief or of mortification," she took no
immediate steps to carry it out, and for some time continued
to receive the visits of her friends, even of those who had been
the witnesses of her passion. But, at length, in the summer of
1 547, ignoring the counsels and entreaties of her relatives, she
quitted her father's house and took refuge with the Carmelites
of the Rue Saint-Jacques, whither the poor little Duchesse
d'Enghien had been accustomed to repair, on account of her, to
appease her jealousy and find resignation. Anne du Vigean, the
future Duchesse de Richelieu, in a letter to her brother, the
Marquis de Fors, gives an interesting picture of her sister's last
days in the world :

MLLE. DU VIGEAN TAKES THE VEIL 205

"... We went to Rueil, where we spoke every day of the
affair [Marthe du Vigean's resolution to become a nun], and
where many tears were shed ; and the conclusion arrived at was
that, at any rate, nothing should be done for six months, my
mother hoping, in asking this delay of her, that she might be
able to induce her to alter her mind. Finally, we returned here,
because I was very ill ; I had fever so badly that I did not move
from my bed. One fine day, she said to me : ' Sister, I shall
not give them all the time I promised, for I shall go before
another week has passed ! ' I begged her to give me time to
write to my mother, in order that she might come and speak to
her, since I was not strong enough to retain or to counsel her.
I wrote, accordingly, ill though I was. In the meanwhile, I
had sent to the Hdtel de Longueville to learn your news [the
news from the army], because I had been told that a courier
had arrived, and Madame de Longueville wrote to me to send
for it ; and at the end of her letter she asked my sister to go
and see her. She went out, therefore, to go thither, and when
she had gone half the distance, told her people that she must
turn aside to the ' Grandes Carmditesj l but that she had only
a word to say to them. She made them turn her carriage and
went thither, where she is still and does not intend to come out.
My mother arrived an hour later. . . . My father wished to kill
every one, all the Missionaries and Carmelites in the world, but
he is beginning to be somewhat appeased. I go to see her every
day ; she is merry and resolute, and watches me weeping without
shedding a tear." 2

Marthe du Vigean seems to have been very happy in her
new life, and declared that she would not change her condition
to be empress of the whole world.3 She made profession in 1649,
and took the name of Sceur Marthe de Jesus. She held the

1 There were two convents of Carmelite nuns in Paris at this period, one in the
Faubourg Saint-Jacques, the other in the Rue Chapon. The first, which was the
parent-house of the order in France, was known as the " Grandes Carmelites"

2 Published by MM. Homberg et Jousselin, "la Femme du Grand Conde."

* Letter of Mere Agnes de Je"sus, Prioress of the Carmelites of the Faubourg
Saint-Jacques, to Mile. d'6pernon, cited by Victor Cousin, " la Jeunesse de Madame
de Longueville."

206 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE CONDfiS

office of sub-prioress from 1659-1662, and died three years later,
at the age of forty-four.

The peace of the cloister had descended upon her, but the
memory of her grace and beauty lingered long in the world she
had quitted :

" Lorsque Vigean quitta la Cour,
Les Jeux, les Graces, les Amours
Entrerent dans le monastere.

Laire la laire, Ion lere

Laire la laire, Ion la.

Les Jeux pleurerent ce jour-la ;
Ce jour-la la beaute se voila
Et fit voeu d'etre solitaire

The man whom she had loved with such devotion did not
seek to see her again, but always preserved for her " a recollec-
tion full of respect." a

1 Voiture. * Lenet, " Memoires."

CHAPTER XV

Notwithstanding his rupture with Mile, du Vigean, the Due d'Enghien
continues to treat his wife with coldness — The heart of the prince is fiercely
disputed by the ladies of the Court — Dissipated life of Enghien : paternal
remonstrances — Liaison between the duke and Ninon de 1'Enclos — Death of
Henri 1 1. de Bourbon, Prince de Condd — Failure of the new Prince de Cond£
before Lerida — His brilliant victory at Lens — Beginning of the Fronde —
Condd remains faithful to the Court, and takes command of the royal troops
— The Duchesse de Chatillon becomes his mistress — Peace of Rueil — The
arrogance and ambition of Condd causes the Court and the Frondeurs to
join forces against him — The arrest of the Princes — The Princesse de Conde"
at Bordeaux — Death of the dowager-princess — Equivocal conduct of Madame
de Chatillon — Episode of an unaddressed letter — Exile of Mazarin and
release of the Princes — Continued indifference of Condd towards his wife,
notwithstanding her courageous efforts on his behalf— Negotiations between
him and the Regent — His rupture with the Frondeurs, who draw towards the
Court — Condd retires to Saint-Maur — Alliance between the Court and the
Frondeurs — Proceedings against Condd — The prince retires to Montrond
and " draws the sword."

THE brusque and unexpected rupture of the Due
d'Enghien with Marthe du Vigean for a moment
encouraged the hope of a better understanding between
the prince and the legitimate object of his affections. Although
she could not, of course, compare in outward attractions with
Mile, du Vigean, the little duchess, now in her eighteenth year,
had improved greatly in appearance since her marriage, and, if
not regularly pretty, she was, with her open countenance, her
fine dark eyes, her beautiful complexion, and her trim figure,
a decidedly pleasing personality. Moreover, she was highly
intelligent, conversing well and agreeably on a number of
subjects, and showing a good sense and a keenness of observation
beyond her years, possessed a singularly sweet disposition, and

207

208 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND&S

was, notwithstanding the indifference with which her husband
had treated her, sincerely attached to him.

Unhappily, this hope proved illusive, for Enghien did not
depart from that studiously courteous but cold and distant
attitude which he had adopted towards his wife from the first
day of his marriage. The poor little duchess was bitterly dis-
appointed, but she had schooled herself to suffer in silence, and
courageously refused to allow the world to perceive how keenly
she felt her husband's neglect. Fresh trials, however, awaited
her. Hitherto, she had, at least, had the consolation of believing
that Enghien was still faithful to his marriage-vows, in deed, if
not in thought, for the virtue of Mile, du Vigean had proved a
more impregnable fortress than Thionville, and his passion for
her seems to have preserved him from the wiles of more facile
beauties. But now even this was to be denied her. The moment
it became known that Enghien had broken definitely with Mile,
du Vigean, the heart over which the latter had so long reigned
supreme was fiercely disputed by the ladies of the Court, and
the young hero became the object of the most singular advances.
The majestic Duchesse de Montbazon,1 the fire of whose splendid
eyes "penetrated even the most insensible hearts,"2 charged
their common friend, the Due de Rohan, to acquaint the prince
with the sentiments which she entertained for him. Mile, de
Neuillant, afterwards Duchesse de Navailles, one of the Queen-
Mother's filles d'honneur, made similar overtures, with more
diplomacy, but with equal ardour, and left no means untried
to engage the affections of his Highness. But neither of these
ladies appear to have made much impression upon their quarry,
and it was a colleague of Mile, de Neuillant, the charming Louise
de Prie, Mile, de Toussy, who came nearest to success. For some
little time Enghien paid her the most assiduous attentions, and
negotiations of a very equivocal nature were carried on between
the prince and the damsel's relatives, through the medium of
the Chevalier de la Riviere. But, either because Mile, de Toussy's

1 Marie de Bretagne, daughter of the Comte de Vertus, and wife of Hercule de
Rohan, Due de Montbazon.

• Madame de Motteville, "Memoires."

ENGHIEN AND NINON DE L'ENCLOS 209

family was inclined to be too exorbitant in its demands upon
Enghien's generosity, or, more probably, because she herself
was only willing to be a mistress in the poetic acceptation of
the term, the ducal ardour soon cooled, and the young lady
consoled herself for her admirer's defection by marrying the
Due de la Mothe-Houdancourt.

But, if no woman were permitted to succeed to the place
which Marthe du Vigean had occupied in Enghien's affections,
the ardent nature which he had inherited together with the
courage of his ancestors soon found satisfaction in amours of a
less sentimental character, and his life became so dissipated
that, during the summer of 1646, the Prince de Conde felt
obliged to remonstrate with him in the strongest terms. " My
son," he writes, " God bless you. Cure yourself, or, it is better
to poniard yourself than lead the life that you are doing. ... I
pray God to console me. I write to you in despair, and am,
Monsieur, your good father and friend. . . . " l

The Due d'Enghien did not poniard himself, but neither did
he amend his ways to any appreciable extent. His conquests in
the pays de tendre far outnumbered those beyond the Rhine, but
the very ease with which they were achieved deprived them of all
value in his eyes and speedily quenched the flame of passion :
indeed, the only woman to whose charms he seems to have been
really sensible was the celebrated Ninon de 1'Enclos, to whom
his attention seems first to have been drawn by the enthusiastic
praises of their common friend Saint-fivremond. For a year or
two the prince was a frequent visitor at Ninon's hotel in the
Rue des Tournelles, and the lady, whose vanity was flattered by
the admiration of the hero of the hour, was very kind to him
indeed. But it was not in Ninon's nature to be faithful to any
one for long — " I shall love you for three months," she once
wrote to a new admirer, " and three months is an eternity ! " —
and, besides, the victor of Rocroi made war a great deal better
than he made love, and preferred to receive homage rather than
to offer it. So gradually her affection cooled, and when the

1 Letter of 18 August, 1646, Archives de Chantilly, cited by MM. Homberg and
Jousselin, ' ' la Femme du Grand CondeV"
P

210 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE CONORS

prince, on his return from the campaign of 1648, reproached her
for having encouraged the intrigue between his sister Madame
Longueville and La Rochefoucauld, and for permitting the
lovers to meet at her house, she dismissed him and consoled
herself with the Marquis de Villarceaux, who had long sued for
her favours.

At the beginning of December, the Prince de Conde, who
had been in failing health for the last eighteen months, was
taken seriously ill, and at midnight on the 26th he died, in his
fifty-seventh year. He made, we are assured, a very Christian
end, in the presence of his wife and his two sons — Madame de
Longueville had followed her husband to the Congress of
Munster — and " parted from Madame la Princesse as though he
had loved her all his life." J In his will, he left large sums to
the poor, " deeming it incumbent upon him to restore the profits
of the benefices that he had wrongly enjoyed," and even the
humblest of his servants was not forgotten. His body was
interred in the parish church of Valery ; his heart he bequeathed
to the Jesuits of the Rue Saint-Antoine, an example which was
followed by his descendants.

Morose and bigoted, self-seeking and avaricious, the third
Prince de Conde is far from an attractive personality. Never-
theless, his death was a sensible loss both to his family and to
France. Selfish and turbulent though his conduct had been
during the regency of Marie de' Medici, when once he had
decided that his own interests would be better served by loyalty
than by opposition to the Crown, he certainly spared no effort
to deserve the important offices and immense pensions which
were the reward of his fidelity ; and the steady support he gave
to Anne of Austria and Mazarin since ithe beginning of the
new reign had been of the highest value to the Government.
" As sparing of the King's money as his own," writes the Due
d'Aumale, " his ideas on financial matters were sound ; he
desired that the public debts should be regularly discharged,
and opposed extravagance and the constant augmentation of
expenses, as well as increased taxation. He inspired confidence

1 Madame de Motteville, " Memoires."

NINON DE L'ENCLOS

FROM A MINIATURE IN THE SOUTH KENSINGTON' MUSEUM

ENGHIEN BECOMES PRINCE DE COND& 211

in serious men of affairs, who never wished to conclude a treaty
when he did not assist at the Council. The quack financiers,
the d'Emeris and the rest, feared him and rejoiced at his death.
They played a fine game after he was gone." *

His authority over his family was absolute. His children, if
they did not love him, both feared and respected him, and to
the last Enghien, so impatient of all control, showed towards
his father the greatest deference. Had Henri de Bourbon lived
a few years longer, his sound common-sense would certainly
have saved them from the disasters they brought upon them-
selves and France ; and the Fronde might have been, after all,
merely " a blaze of straw."

Charlotte de Montmorency had the enjoyment for her life of
the whole of her deceased husband's property, subject only to
an annual charge of 80,000 livres in favour of her elder son,
and 10,000 in favour of the younger. This arrangement was no
doubt a just one, seeing that the large fortune which his wife
broHght him had been the basis of Henri de Bourbon's great
wealth. But it, nevertheless, weighed very hardly on his suc-
cessor, who had received comparatively little with Mile, de
Brez6, and, being as liberal as his father was the reverse, soon
found himself seriously! embarrassed to maintain his position
as first Prince of the Blood, notwithstanding the revenues he
derived from his offices and governments.

In the spring of 1647, the new Prince de Conde was
despatched to Catalonia to endeavour to retrieve the reverses
sustained in that province, which had of late years earned an
unenviable notoriety as the grave of French military reputations.
He determined to lay siege to the fortress of Lerida, and, on
1 8 May, the trenches were opened gaily to the sound of violins.
It was a fashion of the time, which made of a war a fete ; but it
was the hitherto invincible general who had, on this occasion,
to pay the expenses of the music; for Lerida was resolutely
defended, while the supplies and siege-artillery promised him
by the Government did not arrive, and, after severe losses, he

1 " Histoire des Princes de Conde."

212 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE CONORS

decided to raise the siege. Conde deserved credit for having
placed the safety of his army before his pride ; but it was his
first reverse, and, though he was aware that he had done every-
thing possible to ensure success, his mortification was none the
less keen.

The memory of the Catalonian fiasco was brilliantly effaced
in the following year, when, in command of the Army of
Flanders, he gained, with comparatively trifling loss, the splendid
victory of Lens, over an enemy much superior in numbers,
whom, by a feigned retreat, he had succeeded in drawing from
an almost unassailable position into a battle on level ground
(20 August). This success hastened the conclusion of peace
with the Emperor, and, on 24 October, 1648, the Treaty of
Westphalia terminated thirty years of war and twelve years of
negotiations, and extended the frontiers of France to the coveted
line of the Rhine.

Left with Spain alone to face, there seemed every reason to
hope that a great future awaited France, and that, as the result
of two or three successful campaigns, she would be enabled to
secure the same advantages in the North-East and South- West
as she had already secured in the East. That this hope was only
very partially realized, and that not until after more than ten
years of further warfare, was due to that miserable internecine
strife which, under the name of the Fronde, checked the
victorious career of Cond6 at the age of twenty-seven, plunged
France into a welter of anarchy, and sapped the very vitals of
the nation.

This sanguinary and farcical struggle began with a contest
between the Court and the Parlement of Paris, which, encouraged
by the weakness of the Government and backed by popular
feeling, was neglecting its judicial duties to encroach upon the
political rights of the Crown and to claim an authority which
even the States-General had never possessed. The " Importants "
— the aristocratic cabal, headed by the two great turbulent
Houses of Vendome and Guise, which from the beginning of the
regency had bitterly opposed the ascendency of Mazarin — and a
number of discontented and ambitious princes, prelates, nobles and

213

great ladies : Paul de Gondi, afterwards the Cardinal de Retz,
La Rochefoucauld, the Due and Duchesse de Longueville, the
Prince de Conti, Turenne, and the Due and Duchesse de
Bouillon, threw in their lot with the popular cause.

Although Conde detested Mazarin and sympathized to a
large extent with the opposition to the Minister, and though
Madame de Longueville, who exercised great influence over both
her brothers, made every effort to win him over to her cause, the
sentiment of duty, which was not yet obscured, kept him faithful
to the Court, and to the solicitations of the rebels he replied
simply : " My name is Louis de Bourbon, and I do not wish to
weaken the Crown." An admirable maxim, which, however, he
was very soon to abandon.

In the early morning of 6 January, the Court quitted Paris
for Saint-Germain, a picturesque exodus of which the pen of la
Grande Mademoiselle has traced an inimitable picture, and the
rebellious capital was forthwith invested by the royal troops,
under the command of Conde. The forces at the prince's dis-
posal were, however, insufficient to invest the city completely,
and, though some roads were effectually closed, others remained
open. Occasional skirmishes took place, but the only serious
fighting occurred at Charenton on 8 February. In this affair,
the Due de Chitillon, husband of the beautiful Isabelle de Mont-
morency-Boutteville, was mortally wounded and expired the fol-
lowing day at Vincennes, whither he had been carried. With his
death, the male line of the illustrious Admiral became extinct.

The widowed duchess received the sad news with comparative
indifference, but, according to Madame de Motteville, " counter-
feited grief, after the manner of ladies who love themselves too
well to care for any one else." She had not, indeed, waited for
the death of her husband to establish tender relations with the
fascinating Due de Nemours, and was already aspiring to resume
over the heart of Conde the empire which she had for a brief
while exercised in former years. l Hitherto, the prince would

1 It must be admitted that she had some excuse for her conduct, as the deceased
duke had been far from a faithful husband, and had gone into his last fight with a
garter of his lady-love, Mile, de Guerchy, bound round his arm.

214 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND&S

appear to have given the lady but scant encouragement, for,
though very far from indifferent to her charms, Chatillon was
one of his closest friends, and the idea of engaging in a liaison
with his wife was repugnant to his sense of honour. But, with
the death of the duke, his scruples vanished, and not long
afterwards Isabelle became his mistress, without, however, re-
nouncing the Due de Nemours, her relations with whom
she was, of course, very careful to conceal from her titular
lover.

On 12 March, 1649, the Peace of Rueil put an end
to the war, though it was not until 18 August that the
Court returned to Paris, after an absence of seven and a half
months.

To the Parliamentary Fronde succeeded, at a short interval,
the Fronde of the Princes, more difficult to characterize, since
it was composed of little save disappointed ambitions and in-
terested calculations, but also more difficult to conquer. The
good understanding between Monsieur le Prince and Mazarin
had been merely of a temporary nature, called into being by the
danger to which the royal authority had found itself exposed,
and it did not long survive the restoration of order. Condi's
natural pride and arrogance had been enormously increased by
the events of the last few months, and he believed his support
absolutely indispensable to the Government. The Regent and
her Minister were willing to go to great lengths to secure a
continuance of it, but no ordinary concessions were, likely to
satisfy a man who regarded himself as the saviour of the Crown,
and believed that he held its fate in the hollow of his hand, and
whose jealous and suspicious mind, skilfully played upon by his
sister, seemed to see in every action of Mazarin a carefully calcu-
lated move to strengthen the Cardinal's position or to diminish
his own prestige. His increasing pretensions rendered him more
of a rebel than the Frondeurs themselves ; his arrogance disgusted
every one. He exacted from Mazarin a written agreement where-
by he undertook not to make any appointment of importance in
Church or State unless he had first been consulted, or to arrange
any marriage for his nephews and nieces without his consent.

THE ARREST OF THE PRINCES 215

" In his ordinary life he had such mocking airs that no one was
able to endure him. However high their rank, people were
obliged to wait an interminable time in Monsieur le Prince's
ante-chamber. In the visits which were paid him he manifested
so disdainful an ennui, that he showed plainly that they were
wearying him." * Finally, having exasperated the Regent and
Mazarin beyond endurance, while, at the same time, he had con-
trived to alienate the Frondeurs, who had been eager for his
alliance, the latter and the Court joined forces against him, and,
on 1 8 January, 1650, he, with his brother, the Prince de Conti,
and the Due de Longueville, were arrested at the Palais-Royal,
whither they had come to attend a meeting of the Council, and
conducted to the Chateau of Vincennes. Madame de Longue-
ville, whose arrest had also been determined upon, succeeded in
making her escape to her husband's government of Normandy.

Anne of Austria and Mazarin appear to have been in some
doubt whether to arrest the two Princesses de Conde, with the
little Due d'Enghien, then between six and seven years old.2
" But considering," says Lenet, " that the dowager was a
princess of a timid and indolent disposition, and that the young
princess was without friends, without money, and without
experience, and not very well satisfied with the conduct of the
prince, her husband, they had decided merely to order them to
retire to Chantilly."

In sparing the young princess, they committed a grave
error, for Claire-Clemence concealed beneath her gentle and
retiring nature great courage and energy of character, which only
awaited the occasion to manifest themselves. While all her
entourage were bewailing the misfortune which had befallen
them, she thought only of effecting her husband's liberation.
The Due de la Rochefoucauld had formed a plan of resistance
in the South, always ready to rise in insurrection on the
smallest provocation, and had united his fortunes to those of his
powerful neighbour, the Due de Bouillon. The two dukes

1 Duchesse de Nemours, "Memoires."

* On his father becoming Prince de Conde, the little Due d'Albret had assumed
the title of Due d'Enghien.

216 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND&S

determined to link to the cause of the imprisoned princes that
of the citizens of Bordeaux, who had been for months past in
a state of semi-revolt against the tyranny of their detested
governor, the Due d'fepernon ; and La Rochefoucauld despatched
his confidant, Gourville, to Chantilly, to inform the Princesse de
Cond£ of their intentions. The courageous princess at once
determined to join them, and, with the aid of Lenet, on the
night of 11-12 April, 1650, she and the little Due d'Enghien
escaped from Chantilly and made their way to Montrond,
and thence to Bouillon's chateau of Turenne, in the Limousin.

The gentry of the South flocked to offer their services to the
princess, who soon found herself at the head of a considerable
force ; and at the end of May she appeared before Bordeaux.
The Parlement and the municipal authorities hesitated to
receive her, in the face of the formal prohibition of the King ;
but the populace, incited by the agents of Bouillon and La
Rochefoucauld, took the matter out of their hands, flung open
the gates and welcomed her with frantic enthusiasm. The
following day, leading her son by the hand, she presented
herself at the Palais de Justice, to implore the protection of
the Parlement. "Act as a father to me, Messieurs, since the
Cardinal Mazarin has taken my own father from me," cried
the little duke, falling upon his knees ; and the magistrates,
partly out of compassion for this touching spectacle, and partly
out of fear of the mob which was clamouring at the doors, voted
that "the dame Princesse de Conde and the seigneur Due
d'Enghien might reside in that town in safety under the
protection of the laws."

Next day, notwithstanding the protests of the Parlement,
Bouillon and La Rochefoucauld entered the city, borne, so to
speak, on the shoulders of the mob. Soon appeared a Spanish
envoy, with promises of prompt and powerful assistance from
Philip IV. ; and Bordeaux and the greater part of Guienne were
in open rebellion.

The revolt in Guienne quickly assumed such alarming
proportions that Mazarin decided that the presence of the King
and the Regent in that province was indispensable, and having

MME. LA PRINCESSE AT BORDEAUX 217

left the Marechal du Plessis-Praslin to hold in check the
insurrection in the North, on 4 July, the Court quitted Paris to
join the royal army of the South, commanded by the Marechal
de la Meilleraie. La Meilleraie soon succeeded in confining
the revolt within the walls of Bordeaux, but all attempts to
induce the city to open its gates proved unavailing, and on
5 September the siege was begun.

While the novelty of the affair lasted, the Bordelais
displayed the most desperate resolution. Encouraged by the
example of the Princesse de Condi, even the wives of the
wealthiest citizens took part in the defence of the town, and
carried baskets of earth decorated with bows of ribbon to the
trenches. The little Due d'Enghien rode to the ramparts and
cried to his attendants to give him a sword, " that he might go
and kill Mazarin." Bouillon and La Rochefoucauld directed
the defence-works, and, as if the siege had been a pleasure-
party, " regaled the ladies with fruit and sweetmeats and the
workmen with wine." Every evening there was dancing under
the ramparts, and the Princesse de Conde held a court in a
brilliantly-illuminated gallery. The festivities, indeed, were con-
tinuous, notwithstanding that skirmishes, often very sanguinary,
took place almost daily.

However, the assistance promised by Spain did not arrive ;
the better-class citizens soon grew tired of a struggle into
which they had been forced against their better judgment ;
while the bellicose ardour of the populace was cooled by the
scarcity of provisions. Moreover, the season of the vintage
was approaching, and to lose the chief crop of the year would
be nothing short of disaster. Perceiving how matters were
tending, the Princesse de Conde resolved to anticipate the
surrender which she felt was imminent, and, on 1 1 September,
proceeded to the Hotel de Ville, where the city fathers were
assembled in conclave, land informed them that, " since she
sought only their satisfaction and tranquillity, she would do
nothing to hinder the peace which they might be able to
conclude with the Cardinal."

The authorities took her at her word ; and, on I October,

218 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND&S

articles of peace were signed between the Regent and the insur-
gents, whereby a full and complete amnesty was granted the
Bordelais, on condition that the King and his troops were
admitted to the town ; while the Princesse de Conde", Bouillon,
and La Rochefoucauld were permitted to retire to their estates
in the full enjoyment of all their dignities, on the promise
that they would lay down their arms and "continue hence-
forth in fidelity and obedience/' It was also agreed that the
Due d'Epernon should be temporarily suspended from his
duties as governor of the province. The treaty contained no
mention of the Princes, although the revolt had been made
in their name and for their deliverance.

On 3 October, the Princesse de Conde* and her son sailed
from Bordeaux, "amid a rain of flowers," and proceeded to
Bourg-sur-Mer, where the Court had taken up its residence.
Claire-Clemence went to salute Anne of Austria, and, throwing
herself at the Queen's feet, demanded pardon for her husband.
Her Majesty received her very kindly and made her sit by
her side, but her answer to the princess's petition was not
very encouraging. " I am well pleased, my cousin," said she,
" that you acknowledge your fault ; you have taken a bad
way to obtain what you ask for ; now that you intend to take
a different one, I will see when and how I can give you the
satisfaction you desire."

While Condi's neglected wife was promoting insurrections
and confronting the perils and hardships of war in her
husband's interests, his mistress was very differently employed.
The Dowager-Princesse de Cond^, although she was still
only in her fifty-fourth year and had hitherto enjoyed excellent
health, had not been able to survive the misfortunes of her
House. As sensible to the present disgrace of the children
whom she so fondly loved as she had been to their former
triumphs, she! had grieved over it to such a degree that she
fell seriously ill, and died on 2 December, 1650, at Chatillon-
sur-Loing, the residence of the Duchesse de Chatillon, to which
she had obtained permission to retire.

During her last days, the old princess had fallen very much

MACHINATIONS OF MME. DE CHATILLON 219

under the influence of Madame de Chatillon, who, as avaricious
as she was unprincipled, had determined to obtain a share of
her property. In this she was but too successful. " The
Duchesse de Chatillon, who was the most astute woman in
the world," observes Lenet, "had so well understood how to
employ her adroit and subtle mind and her agreeable and
insinuating manners as to make herself so completely mistress
of the princess-dowager, that she saw only with her eyes and
spoke only with her mouth."

It was with the idea of separating the old princess from all
the friends and servants who might endeavour to frustrate her
designs that the duchess had persuaded her to take up her
residence at Chatillon-sur-Loing, where she was careful not to
permit any one to approach her, except Madame de Bourgneuf,
the gouvernante of Madame de Longueville's children, and
Madame la Princesses confessor, a worldly and intriguing abbe
named Cambriac, both of whom she had succeeded in gaining
over to her cause. The outcome of these manoeuvres was that
the dowager bequeathed to Madame de Chatillon nearly the
whole of her jewellery — in itself a respectable fortune — and the
revenues for life of several of her estates, including that of
Merlou, near Pontoise.

The young Princesse de Conde was at the Chateau of
Montrond, whither she had proceeded on leaving Guienne,
when she learned of the death of her mother-in-law. Well
aware of the rapacity of the fair Isabelle, she at once despatched
Lenet to Chatillon to watch over her husband's interests ; and
this intervention obliged the impatient legatee to make a journey
to Montrond to ask the princess's permission to take possession
of the jewellery bequeathed to her. The interview between the
two ladies was rendered the more piquant by an incident which
afforded Claire-Clemence an opportunity for enjoying a malicious
triumph over the too-coquettish mistress of her husband.

Before the arrival of Madame de Chatillon at Montrond, a
courier arrived from Paris, bearing a packet without any super-
scription, which was brought to the Princesse de Conde and
opened by her. It contained a tender letter for the duchess from

220 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND&S

her amant de c&ur, the Due de Nemours, in which he assured
her that, since her departure from Paris, he was changed to the
point of being no longer recognizable, and was gradually pining
away. To these lamentations the lovelorn nobleman joined some
very practical counsels, advising his inamorata to take possession
of the estate of Merlou — which, as we have mentioned, the late
princess had left her for life — before Conde was set at liberty.
Claire-Clemence had the satisfaction of handing this missive to
her rival, when the latter arrived at Montrond a day or two
afterwards. But Madame de Chatillon, so far from exhibiting
the confusion which she had anticipated, declared, with superb
audacity, that the letter was a forgery, since M. de Nemours
was nothing but a mere acquaintance. Notwithstanding these
denials, the story of the letter had a great success, and
circulated through all the ruelles, where Madame de Chatillon
was unmercifully bantered about it. However, she could well
afford to disregard these railleries, since Conde, too much
enamoured not to forgive the equivocal part she had played
towards the dowager-princess, showed no intention of disputing
the will, and sent instructions to his wife to authorize her to
take possession of Merlou.

Notwithstanding the suppression of the revolt in Guienne
and the crushing defeat inflicted on the rebels and Spaniards by
Du Plessis-Praslin at Rethel (9 December, 1650), the party of
the Princes gained adherents every day, while the unpopularity
of Mazarin steadily increased. The Old Fronde, which he had
alienated by his refusal to accede to their exhorbitant demands,
made common cause with the friends of Conde*, and persuaded
the fickle Gaston d'Orleans, the King's uncle, to side with them.
Encouraged by them, the Parlement loudly demanded the
liberation of the Princes and the dismissal of the Cardinal, and
the Regent in vain endeavoured to defend her Minister. By
the middle of February, 1 561, Mazarin was on his way into exile,
and Conde was a free man once more.

As soon as she was informed of the approaching liberation
of her husband, the princess had made preparations to set out
for Paris and bid him welcome at the Hdtel de Conde, but she

221

was suddenly taken ill and obliged to remain at Montrond.
Such, however, was her impatience to rejoin him that, while
still barely convalescent, she insisted on starting on her journey,
travelling the first part of the way in a litter. After having
given her husband so many proofs of love and devotion, after
having supported with so much courage so many trials and
dangers for his sake, it was but natural that she should have
expected some return on his part; and, for the moment, it
indeed seemed as though Conde was by no means insensible
to the noble conduct of the princess. He came to meet her
as far as Sainte-Genevieve-des-Bois, near Montchery, assured
her that henceforth he should devote himself entirely to her, and
desired that she should make a sort of triumphal entry into
Paris in his own carriage, and sitting by his side. But, though
he was probably sincere enough at the time, the supreme selfish-
ness of his character rendered him incapable of any lasting
gratitude, and very soon the astute Madame de Chatillon had
resumed her former empire over him, and the poor princess
found herself almost as neglected as ever.

Unlike his father, Conde did not learn wisdom from
adversity. The turbulence of the third Prince de Conde had,
as we have seen, been effectually cooled by the three years' im-
prisonment he had suffered in the early part of the previous
reign ; but Louis de Bourbon was entirely destitute of the
prudence which had tempered his father's greed and ambition.
His year of confinement seemed only to have accentuated that
impatience of all control, that haughtiness of manner, and that
contemptuous disregard for the feelings and opinions of others
which he had always shown. Restored to liberty, in circum-
stances which seemed to promise him an almost undisputed
ascendency, he returned to Paris more than ever determined to
carry matters with a high hand. But, to exercise the power
which he desired, the maintenance of the alliance between the
Old Fronde and the party of the Princes, which had opened his
prison doors and procured the exile of Mazarin, was essential,
and Conde", though possessed of the highest military gifts, had
none of the qualities necessary for successful political leadership.

222 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE CONDfiS

Anne of Austria, on the advice of her exiled Minister, with
whom she was in constant communication, sought to break up
the combination between the two Frondes by a rapprochement
with Conde, and secret negotiations were accordingly opened
with the prince. The latter, who cared nothing for his new
allies, professed himself ready to give or rather to sell his
support to the Court, and even to consent to the return of
Mazarin ; but the price he demanded would have rendered him
the virtual sovereign of the South of France. Acting always on
Mazarin's instructions, Anne encouraged the belief that these
preposterous terms would eventually be accorded, until Conde
had completely alienated the Old Fronde, by breaking off the
marriage arranged between his brother Conti and Mile, de
Chevreuse, which had been one of the conditions of their
alliance. The Old Fronde, indignant at the prince's bad faith,
drew towards the Court, and, on the night of 5-6 July, 1651,
Conde, in the belief that his liberty, if not his life, was
threatened, fled to Saunt-Maur. Madame la Princesse and her
son, Conti, Madame de Longueville, and a number of his
partisans followed him, and he had soon "a Court which was
not less imposing than that of the King."

His more prudent supporters urged him to be reconciled to
the Regent, who had sent to assure him that his retreat had been
due to an entire misapprehension. But Madame de Longueville
and others were in favour of an open rupture with the Court,
and the prince's impetuosity of character and ambitious views
inclined him to the same course. However, he was not yet
prepared for an armed struggle against the royal authority, and,
having despatched his wife and son and Madame de Longueville
to Montrond, he returned to Paris and entered into negotiations
with the Queen. But his demands were so outrageous and his
conduct so insolent that the exasperated Queen decided to trans-
form without delay the understanding which she had had for
some weeks past with the Frondeurs into a definite alliance, and
towards the middle of August articles of agreement between the
two parties were drawn up and signed.

Being now assured of the co-operation of the Frondeurs,

COND6 AND THE COURT 223

Anne felt strong enough for an open struggle with Conde, and,
having engaged Retz to maintain her cause in the Parlement,
she, on 17 August, launched against the Prince a declaration, in
which she charged him with ingratitude, contempt for the royal
authority, criminal alliances with the enemies of the realm, and
a desire to subvert the State. These charges led to violent
scenes at the Palais de Justice, in one of which Retz narrowly
escaped being assassinated by some of Conde's friends. They
were not, however, pressed ; indeed, on 5 September, the
Queen, on the mediation of Gaston d'Orleans, sent to the
Parlement a letter formally exonerating the prince. But, under
the pretext of giving more solemnity to the decree, she requested
that it should not be promulgated until after the majority of
Louis XIV., which he would attain on the following day, on
completing his thirteenth year, the age fixed by the laws of
France for the majority of her kings.

Conde excused himself, by letter, from assisting at the
proclamation of his Sovereign's majority, on the ground that
his enemies had rendered him so odious in his Majesty's eyes
that he could not be present without danger; and while the
King, in the midst of a magnificent corttge, was wending his
way through the cheering crowds to the Palais de Justice, the
first Prince of the Blood, whose place should have been by his
side, was hastening to his brother-in-law's chateau of Trie
in Normandy, with the object of persuading the Due de
Longueville to join him in resistance to the royal authority.
He came, however, on a bootless errand, for Longueville, unlike
his consort, had had enough of civil war, and declared that he
was not in a position to render him any effective support.

From Trie, Conde" proceeded to Chantilly, whence he sent
an envoy to Louis XIV., offering to return to the capital, if the
changes in the Ministry which he understood that it was his
Majesty's intention to make were deferred for three days. But
the young King haughtily refused even to consider this propo-
sition. The prince thereupon summoned a meeting of his
partisans at Chantilly ; but, now that he had actually come to the
very verge of the abyss, he found many reasons to deter him

224 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND&S

from taking the final step : his reluctance to plunge his country
into the miseries of another civil strife ; the many defections in
his party, for to make war on the King of France was a very
different matter from resisting the will of a Spanish regent and
an Italian minister ; the danger of placing any reliance on the
promises of help he had received from Spain ; and, finally, the
knowledge that war would mean an indefinite separation from
Madame de Chatillon, of whom he was more than ever
enamoured, and who, having been gained by the Court, had
been using all her influence to bring her lover to a more pacific
frame of mind.

At length, fearing that, if he remained longer at Chantilly,
he might be arrested, he decided to withdraw to his government
of Berry, and on 13 September arrived at Montrond. Here,
two days later, a final conference was held, and the bellicose
Madame de Longueville succeeded in triumphing over her
brother's last scruples. It was then that Conde uttered the
prediction so often quoted, and which was to prove so true :
" You compel me to draw the sword. Well, let it be so.
Remember that I shall be the last to replace it in its scabbard."

CHAPTER XVI

Conde* proceeds to Bordeaux, where he is rejoined by his relatives — He
opens the campaign with success, but is soon obliged to remain on the
defensive — Return of Mazarin — Conde on the Loire — Battle of Bldneau — He
leaves his army and proceeds to Paris — His futile negotiations — Battle of
the Faubourg Saint- Antoine — Massacre of the Hotel de Ville — The Fronde
grows daily more discredited — Cond£ quits Paris and joins the Spaniards
on the Flemish frontier — The Fronde at Bordeaux — Sanguinary affrays
between the Ormte and the Chapeau Rouge — Courage and presence of mind
displayed by the Princesse de Condd and Madame de Longueville in
separating the combatants — Surrender of Bordeaux — The princess sails for
Flanders to rejoin her husband — Her reception at Valenciennes — She is
cruelly neglected by Conde — She removes from Valenciennes to Malines —
Her miserable existence — Conde* applies to the Spanish Court for financial
assistance — Brilliant military qualities displayed by him in the service of
his country's enemies — The princess gives birth to a daughter — Peace of the
Pyrenees — Return of Conde" and his wife to France.

THE fatal resolution once taken, Conde acted with
his customary vigour and decision. He despatched
Lenet to Madrid to conclude a treaty with Spain ;
wrote to his staunch adherent, the Comte de Marsin, who
commanded in Catalonia, begging him to join him in Guienne
with all the troops he could induce to follow him, and directed
his brother and sister and the Due de Nemours to proceed to
Bourges and endeavour to incite that town and the whole of
Berry to revolt. Then, accompanied by La Rochefoucauld, he
set out for Bordeaux, which he had resolved to make his head-
quarters.

Conde was received at Bordeaux with transports of joy, and
the town and the greater part of the province at once rose in
revolt. But Madame de Longueville and Conti failed entirely
in the task entrusted to them, and, on the approach of the royal
army, were obliged to retire to Montrond, where Madame la
Q 225

226 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND&S

Princesse and her son had remained, and subsequently to Bor-
deaux. A much more severe blow to the prince's cause was the
defection of Turenne, upon whose support he had confidently
counted, but who, together with his brother, the Due de Bouillon,
had decided to throw in his lot with the Court. Nevertheless,
he resolved to take the offensive, and for a while carried all
before him in the South-West. But his forces were much inferior
in number to the Royalists, and by the end of the year he was
obliged to fall back to the Garonne.

The sudden reappearance of Mazarin upon the scene in the
following January reanimated the hopes of the prince, and ap-
peared to give new strength to his party. The Parlement, which,
on 4 December, had issued a decree proclaiming Monsieur le
Prince and his principal adherents " attainted and convicted of
high treason and Ihe-mqjesti? now voted that this sentence should
be suspended and renewed its old decrees against the Cardinal.
Gaston d'Orleans, with whom the prince had been for some time
past negotiating, believing that he had been the dupe of the
Queen, concluded an alliance with him, and, shortly afterwards,
most of the Frondeurs also declared for Conde.

Towards the end of March, Conde, having entrusted the
government of Guienne to his brother, Conti, assisted by a
council composed of Madame la Princesse, Madame de Longue-
ville, Lenet, Marsin, and the President Viole, set out to take
command of the Frondeurs on the Loire. After an adventurous
journey, in which he only escaped capture by a miracle, he
reached the army in safety, and falling upon the division of the
royal forces commanded by Hocquincourt, completely routed it.
But his attack on Turenne's position failed, and, shortly after-
wards, he quitted his army and set out for Paris, with the object
of inducing the capital to espouse his cause. Here, he found his
beloved Madame de Chatillon, and, largely through her influence,
" allowed himself to be drawn into an abyss of negotiations of
which one never saw the bottom." 1 These negotiations led to
no result, and, in the absence of their chief, the Frondeur army
suffered a severe reverse at Etampes, where it was suddenly

1 La Rochefoucauld, " Memoires."

END OF THE PARIS FRONDE 227

attacked by Turenne. Nor did he secure the adhesion of the
capital, for, though the populace espoused his cause, the better-
class citizens stood aloof.

At length, at the end of June, Conde, comprehending the
fatal error he had committed in leaving the field to engage in
futile intrigues, and of having preferred the counsels of an
avaricious mistress1 to those of his best friends, left Paris to
resume the command of his weakened and disheartened forces.
It was too late. Forced back upon Paris by superior numbers,
he was obliged to fight the bloody combat of the Faubourg Saint-
Antoine, which would probably have ended in the total destruc-
tion of the rebel army, had not la Grande Mademoiselle, by dint
of tears and supplications, wrested an order from her irresolute
father to open the gates to the hard-pressed Frondeurs and for
the cannon of the Bastille to cover their retreat (2 July).

Two days later, a ferocious mob, among which are said to
have been many of Conde's soldiers, disguised as artisans,
attacked the Hotel de Ville, where some three hundred delegates
from the clergy, magistracy, and the various parishes were
assembled in conclave, murdered several of them, and set the
building on fire. This atrocious act, worthy of the worst days
of the League, had the effect of terrifying the city into sub-
mission to Conde, but, at the same time, proved the death-blow
of the Fronde, since all save the refuse of the people were filled
with horror and loathing for a party which sought to compass
its ends by such means. Every day saw the prince's followers
falling away from him and the desire for peace growing
stronger ; and the skilful effacement of Mazarin, who, on
19 August, left Pontoise and retired into a second and
voluntary exile at Bouillon, and afterwards at Sedan, removed
the only pretext for continuing the war. Conde attempted to
negotiate, but was informed that no proposal from him would
be considered until he had laid down his arms, disbanded his
troops, and renounced his alliance with Spain ; and, at length,

1 In his negotiations with the Court, Madame de Chitillon had persuaded Conde to
stipulate that her services in the cause of peace and concord should be recognized by
a gratification of 100,000 ecus.

228 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND^S

on 13 October, disdaining to accept the general amnesty which
had been proclaimed, but finding his position in the capital no
longer tenable, he left Paris with the few troops which still
remained faithful to him and joined the Spaniards on the
Flemish frontier. A week later, Louis XIV. and Anne of
Austria made their entry into the city amid general rejoicings,
and in the following February Mazarin returned in triumph, to
remain until the hour of his death the absolute ruler of France.
The Fronde of Bordeaux survived the Fronde in Paris by
nearly ten months. Its chief feature was the bitter struggle
between the advanced and moderate parties among the citizens.
The former, recruited from the lower middle-class and the
populace, desired to carry on the war a otitrance, and was quite
ready for an alliance with Spain, England, or half Europe for
that matter. Its most violent spirits held republican views,
which had been fostered by recent events in England, and,
imitating the League or anticipating the Jacobins, formed
themselves into a regular society, called, from its favourite
place of assembly — a little terrace bordered by elms in the
environs of the town — the Ormte, and persecuted with the
utmost virulence all whom they suspected of hostility to
the popular cause. The latter, which comprised the great
majority of the better-class citizens, though hostile in general to
the Court and Mazarin, were desirous of keeping the insur-
rectionary movement within bounds, and looked with marked
disapproval on Condi's negotiations with Spain. To resist the
tyranny of the Ormte, they organized themselves into a kind of
aristocratic league, which was called, from the fashionable
quarter of the town, the Chapeau Rouge. Sanguinary encounters
between the two factions were of frequent occurrence, and, but
for the courage and presence of mind of the Princesse de Conde"
and Madame de Longueville, who, at great personal risk,
repeatedly intervened to separate the infuriated combatants,
Bordeaux would have become a shambles.

On one occasion, we read that Madame la Princesse, "fort
allum/e de colhe? vowed that the next time there was a breach
of the peace, she would, notwithstanding that she was with

TWO COURAGEOUS PRINCESSES 229

child,1 place herself at the head of those who obeyed her, and
cause the offenders to be cut to pieces.2 Scarcely, however, had
she and Madame de Longueville withdrawn, than the Ormistes,
undismayed by this terrible threat, stormed the Hdtel de Ville
and held it throughout the night. In the morning, flushed with
success, they marched in great force upon the Quartier du
Chapeau Rouge, and attacked the house of a certain M. Pichon,
a president of the Parlement, who appears to have been the
object of their peculiar animosity. Unhappily for them, M.
Pichon had received warning of their intentions, and had taken
the precaution to convert his residence into a kind of fortress,
from which a withering fire of musketry was opened on the
besiegers. Exasperated by their losses, the Ormistes proceeded
to storm and set fire to the neighbouring houses ; reinforce-
ments came up rapidly on both sides, and it seemed as though
the whole town would be delivered up to fire and blood.
So fierce was the fighting that it appeared hopeless for the
princesses to intervene ; but, at length, they bethought themselves
of a happy expedient. Hastening to the cur£ of the Church of
Saint-Messan, they ordered him to accompany them to the
scene of the fray, bearing the Holy Sacrament, preceded by the
cross and candles. The cortege advanced into the very midst of
the combatants, who desisted, vanquished by the courage and
presence of mind of these young women.

On 23 July, 1653, Bordeaux surrendered on honourable
terms, the troops which Marsin had brought from Catalonia
being permitted to join Conde*, and a full pardon being granted
to the inhabitants, with the exception of the leaders of the
Ormte, one of whom was executed.

The most generous offers were made by Mazarin to Madame
la Pnncesse, on condition that she should remain: in France
and separate her interests from those of her husband. But,
ever constant to her duty, Claire-Cle"mence declined them, and

1 In the night of 19-20 September, 1652, the Princesse de Conde gave birth to a
son. The little prince, who was baptized Louis de Bordeaux and received the title
of Due de Bourbon, only lived a few weeks.

2 Lenet, " Memoires."

230 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND&S

announced her intention of rejoining Conde\ On 3 August,
accompanied by the Due d'Enghien and the faithful Lenet, she
sailed for Flanders on board a Spanish ship-of-war. Her
health had been so much affected by the trials and anxieties of
the last few months that her physicians assured her that she
would not survive the voyage ; but, happily, these gloomy
prognostications were not realized, and on 26 August she landed
safely at Dunkerque. Thence she journeyed slowly, by way of
Nieuport, Bruges, Ghent, and Oudenarde, to Valenciennes,
where, by her husband's orders, she took up her residence.

By order of the Viceroy of the Netherlands, she was
received everywhere with royal honours and the most splendid
hospitality. At Valenciennes, the governor, the municipal
authorities, and all the nobility of the surrounding country,
came to pay her homage, and to compliment her on her heroic
Odyssey from Bordeaux. The Viceroy did everything in his
power to amuse her, and sent from Brussels a company of
actors, who gave before the illustrious exile a series of per-
formances, in a theatre constructed specially for the occasion.

The consideration and sympathy with which strangers were
so eager to surround the princess presented a striking contrast
to the coldness and indifference of her husband. After all that
she had done and suffered for his sake, she might well have
expected to receive from him some proof of affection, or at
least, of respect. But for eight months after her arrival he
never once condescended to visit her, and, to add to the morti-
fication which she must have felt, he deprived her of her son,
who had never yet left her, whom he sent to the Jesuit College
at Namur. At last, at the end of June, 1654, he sent orders to
her to meet him at Mons. They passed one night together at
an inn in the town, and on the morrow separated again, the
husband proceeding to Brussels and the army, the wife returning
to Valenciennes.

At the beginning of September, the approach of the French
obliged Madame la Princesse to quit Valenciennes and seek
another asylum. She chose Malines, where she installed herself
at the Hotel Hoogstratin. In spite of the fine promises which

CRUEL STRAITS OF MME. LA PRINCESSE 231

had been made by the Viceroy, she did not receive any assist-
ance from the Government and soon found herself in terrible
straits. The meagre sums sent her at rare intervals by Conde*,
who was himself in scarcely better case, were quite insufficient
to defray the expenses of her Household, and she was obliged
to dismiss the greater number of her attendants and to dispose
successively of the few jewels she had kept, less for their value
than for the associations connected with them, of her horses
and carriages, and, finally, of part of her wardrobe. Sometimes
she and her servants were even in need of food, for her maitre
d* hotel had the greatest difficulty in obtaining credit from the
humble tradesmen of the town.

The princess continued this wretched existence for several
years. She rarely saw her son, but received occasional visits
from her husband, an honour for which she seems to have been
indebted to the fact that Conde was no longer able to spend
his leisure at Brussels, where he was in debt to every one.
" I am in such disrepute with the tradesmen," he writes, under
date 28 October, 1655, to the Comte de Fiesque, his envoy at
Madrid, " that they look upon me as a bankrupt I borrow in
every direction, and I pay no one back." And, a month later :
" I doubt if I shall dare to return to Brussels, on account of
the multitude of creditors of all kinds whom I have there. . . .
My wife and my son are accustoming themselves to live on air."

When, on 2 January, 1656, Conde* arrived at Malines, he
found his unfortunate wife without a fire in her room, and
learned that the exasperated landlady of the inn had just
caused the princess's maitre d'hotel to be thrown into prison.
Moved with pity, despite his egoism, by the wretched condition
to which his conduct had reduced this courageous and devoted
woman, he humbled his pride sufficiently to write to Don
Luis de Haro, Prime Minister of Spain, to demand assistance.
" Finally, Monsieur," he writes, " I beg your Excellency to
consider that without prompt pecuniary assistance it will be
impossible for me to continue my services to the King with
honour and usefulness. ... I beg you to inform me what his
Catholic Majesty wishes me to become ; for, so long as I have

232 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE CONDfiS

no money, as my troops are without recruits and without
remounts, as my general-officers are without a sol, as my for-
tresses are dismantled, as all my friends are in poverty, as I
myself, my wife, and my son are in a continual beggary, I
cannot be capable of rendering service to his Majesty in such a
condition." 1

Conde certainly had every claim upon the gratitude of the
Spanish Court, for in the service of the enemies of his country
he displayed the most rare qualities. As a general, he com-
pelled the admiration of all by his courage, energy, and fore-
sight. His masterly retreat on Mons, after the raising of the
siege of Arras, whereby he saved the routed Spaniards from
complete destruction, must rank as one of his finest feats of
arms, and scarcely less brilliant were his relief of Cambrai and
the manner in which he forced Turenne's lines before Valen-
ciennes. Badly seconded by the Spanish Government, who
furnished him neither with subsidies nor capable generals, he
was obliged to give his personal attention to everything. He
superintended the recruiting of his armies, their provisioning,
their encampments, descended even to the most trifling details,
and led the life of the soldier, sharing his privations that he
might communicate to him his energy.

As the result of the visit paid by Conde to Malines at the
beginning of 1656, in the following spring Madame la Princesse
found herself again in an interesting condition. The approach
of this event added to the poor woman's anxieties, for she
could not but feel many misgivings as to the fate reserved for a
child to be born in exile, the offspring of a rebel prince, who had
been deprived, by a decree of the Parlement, even of the name
of Bourbon. She was, besides, much disquieted by the prospect
of the privations which it might be required to face at Malines,
in that inn where she was reduced to live so miserably. She
accordingly took counsel with the faithful Lenet, and, on his
advice, decided to petition Louis XIV. and Mazarin for per-
mission to return to France, and, at the same time, to appeal to
the Parlement of Paris and her relatives to make intercession

1 Archives de Chantilly, cited by the Due d'Aumale.

PEACE OF THE PYRENEES 233

on her behalf. But the touching letters which she addressed to
the King and the Minister were without result ; she was merely
informed that circumstances did not lend themselves to her
return to France, and her only resource was to have a protest
drawn up by Flemish lawyers, " in order that her accouchement
out of France might not be laid to her charge, nor prejudice
the child which would be born of her pregnancy."

In November, 1656, the Princesse de Conde" gave birth,
contrary to all her hopes, to a daughter, who was baptized
Louise. While this little girl was still only a few months old,
Jeanne Baptiste de Bourbon, Abbess of Fontevrault, wrote to
Conde", offering her the succession to her abbey. The prince
thanked the abbess for her good intentions, but suggested that
it would be preferable to wait for better times, and that it was,
besides, rather early to make his daughter a nun. The little
princess did not assume the cross and mitre, since she died
before she was three years old.

The campaign of 1657, which opened with Conde's brilliant
relief of Cambrai, closed with the loss of Mardyke and other
places, for the incurable indolence of the Spanish generals
hampered the prince at every turn. England had now formed an
alliance with France, and, in the following year, the Spaniards,
having, against the advice of Conde*, marched against the allies,
who were besieging Dunkerque, sustained a crushing defeat in
the battle of the Dunes. This disaster, followed by the capitu-
lation of Dunkerque and the invasion of Flanders by Turenne,
decided Philip IV. to make peace ; and, on 24 November, 1657,
the Treaty of the Pyrenees brought the long war to a close.

It closed also the exile and disgrace of Conde", who, thanks
to the firmness of Spain, was not only permitted to return to
France, but re-established in possession of all his property,
honours and dignities, with the exception of the governments
of Guienne and Berry, and the charge of Grand Master of the
King's Household, which he was to surrender to the Due
d'Enghien, retaining, however, the reversion of the post. In
return for Philip IV.'s cession of Jiilich to the Duke of Neuburg
and of the fortress of Avesnes to France, Louis XIV. conferred

234 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND&S

upon Conde the government of Burgundy and Bresse, of the
chateau of Dijon, and of Saint-Jean-de-Losne ; and, as com-
pensation for the duchy of Albret, which he had given to the
Due de Bouillon, he invested him with that of the Bourbonnais.
This last arrangement restored to this branch of the Royal
House of France the title of Due de Bourbon, by which three
of the later Princes de Cond6 preferred to be known.

In return, nothing was demanded of the rebellious prince,
except that he should disband his forces within two months,
and declare his intention " to make reparation for the past by
an entire obedience to all the commands of his Sovereign " in a
letter which he was to write to his Majesty. Early in December,
this missive reached Toulouse, where the Court then was, and,
on the 2Qth of the same month, Conde, accompanied by the
Due d'Enghien, quitted Brussels and set out for France.
Madame la Princesse followed, after a short interval, with the
little Mile, de Bourbon. She, at least, was able to return to her
native land without bitterness and without remorse, since she
had only acted in accordance with what she believed to be her
duty to her husband.

CHAPTER XVII

Arrival of Condd at the Court — His reception — He returns to Paris —
His ingratitude towards his wife — Dignified behaviour of Madame la
Princesse — Affectionate relations between Condd and his son — Indifference
of the young prince towards his mother — Marriage of the Due d'Enghien
and Anne of Bavaria — The affair of Poland — Condi's conquest of Tranche-
Comic" — The mind of the Princesse de Conde* becomes affected — The foot-
man Duval — Mysterious affair at the Hotel de Conde" : the princess is
wounded in a brawl between Duval and the Comte de Bussy-Rabutin —
Singular attitude of Monsieur le Prince — Trial of Duval — Calumnies against
the Princesse de Condd : letter of Madame de Sevignd — The princess is
exiled to the Chateau of Chateauroux, in Berry — Her departure : a touching
scene — Her captivity — Her hallucinations — Visit of Pere Tixier.

ON 4 January, 1660, Conde arrived at Coulommiers,
whither the Due and Duchesse de Longueville had
come to welcome him. After remaining there a week,
the princess and her little daughter, who had joined her the
day after her arrival, set out for Trie ; the Due d'Enghien was
sent to Augerville, to the house of the President Perrault, a
partisan of Monsieur le Prince, who had himself recently
returned from exile ; while Conde, accompanied by his brother-
in-law, continued his journey to Aix, in Provence, where the
Court then was, to salute the King. At Lambesc, they were
met by the Prince de Conti, who, after the surrender of
Bordeaux, had made his peace with the Court and espoused one
of Mazarin's nieces, the beautiful and virtuous Anne Marie
Martinozzi. Conti must have felt a little uneasy as to the
reception he was likely to meet with from the brother whose
cause he had abandoned. However, Conde greeted him
affectionately, and, though the intimacy which had once existed
between them was never renewed, they remained on friendly
terms.

235

236 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE CONDfiS

On 27 January, Monsieur le Prince reached Aix and went
at once to visit Mazarin, to whom, since the Peace of the
Pyrenees, he had written several "rather civil" letters. The
interview between the two old enemies, though necessarily
somewhat constrained, passed off satisfactorily enough. Conde
recognized that the Cardinal was now far too firmly seated
in the saddle ever to be dislodged, while Mazarin felt that
he could afford to be magnanimous. At its conclusion the
prince was "introduced into the Queen's chamber, where
he presented his respects to their Majesties." * The memoirs
of the time, — even those of la Grande Mademoiselle^ who does
not conceal her chagrin at not having been able to learn
anything — are silent regarding this interview, which lasted
more than an hour. No one seems to know what passed, but
all are agreed that, when it was over, the Prince de Conde
appeared to be as much at his ease at Court as if he had never
left it.

The following evening the prince supped with Mazarin, who
entertained him magnificently, and who, a few days later, in
writing to Lenet, spoke in the warmest terms of their " friend-
ship and cordial relations."

But, if the past were forgiven, it could not be forgotten,
at least until time had enabled the prince to show that he was
sincere in his professions of fidelity to his Sovereign. Cond6,
recognizing this, did not prolong his stay at the Court, and on
4 February he set out for Paris, where he was soon rejoined by
his wife. In the capital he met with a most cordial reception ;
the Parlement and the other Courts presented him with an
address of welcome ; all Paris hastened to follow their example ;
and the Hotel de Conde, so long deserted, was for some weeks
the centre of animation.

It was in this splendid residence which she had not entered
since the death of her mother-in-law, ten years before, that a
fresh and final disillusion awaited the long-suffering wife of the
Great Conde. On her return from exile, Claire-Clemence
might well have believed that a new life was about to begin for

1 " Gazette de France," January, 1660.

TEMPORA MUTANTUR 237

her — a life in which she would be restored both to her place in
Society and in her husband's house, and receive (abundant
compensation for all the hardships and humiliations which she
had experienced. Under what immense obligations had she
not placed her husband ! Twice within two years she had
brilliantly played the role of a party leader. At the peril of
her life she had traversed the seas to bring him his son and to
take her place by his side, and for long years had uncomplain-
ingly endured all the bitterness of poverty and exile. Was it
conceivable that a man could fail to be touched by so much
courage, so much devotion ? Was it conceivable that, now that
it was in his power to show his appreciation of all that she had
suffered for his sake, he should not hasten to take advantage of
the opportunity ?

And the changes which;had taken place since their departure
from France seemed to favour a better understanding between
husband and wife. To " le temps de la bonne rtgence? * that era
of facile and romantic gallantry, had succeeded one of regularity,
order, and outward decorum, revealing a profound change in taste
and morals. Of the salons which had been so much frequented
before the Fronde, some were already nothing but a memory ;
others retained the merest shade of their former reputation.
Conde's old entourage no longer existed ; the band of pretty
women whom his sister had gathered round her, and among
whom he had moved as a kind of demi-god, was dispersed.
Madame de Longueville herself had turned devote, and divided
her time between her husband and children and her religious
duties. Madame de ChStillon had found a second husband in
the Duke of Mecklenburg, and, though she was still .residing in
France, she seemed more anxious to secure his intervention in
her lawsuits and her conjugal difficulties than to pick up the
thread of their interrupted intrigue.

Besides, Conde himself was no longer the dashing cavalier

1 "J'ai vu le temps de la bonne regence,

Temps ou regnait une heureuse abondance,
Temps ou la ville aussi bien que la cour
Ne respirait que les jeux et 1'amour."

Saint-6vremond, "Stances a Ninon."

238 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND&S

of former times. Never very robust, his health had been
severely tried by the fatigues of so many years of active service ;
and already he was beginning to suffer from those attacks of
gout which were to be the torment of his old age. Now, on the
threshold of his fortieth year, weary and disillusioned, it seemed
but natural that he should seek solace for his hardships and his
thwarted ambition in the society of his wife and children.

Conde had too much family pride to neglect his duties
towards his son, but, notwithstanding all the claims which she
had upon his consideration, his behaviour towards his wife
showed no improvement. It was, indeed, more cold and distant
than ever. In the winter, which he generally passed in Paris,
he and the princess each had their apartments under the same
roof ; they were seen together at State ceremonies ; on great
occasions, it was the latter who did the honours of the H6tel de
Conde*. But in the summer, Claire-Clemence never appeared
at Chantilly, where Monsieur le Prince was accustomed to
gather round him all the celebrities of the time, save on the
rare occasions when her presence was formally requested ; soon
she ceased to come there at all. Apart from attendance
at official ceremonies and occasional visits to Saint-Maur,
accompanied by a few persons of her suite, she seldom left the
Hdtel de Conde, and led almost as retired a life as she had
formerly passed among the Carmelites of the Faubourg Saint-
Jacques. For the last and cruel disillusion which she had
experienced had deprived her of all desire to mingle with the
gay world around her. Too proud and too generous to complain,
she gave as an explanation of her retirement the cares which
her delicate health imposed, and the dignity of her behaviour
gained for her the admiration and sympathy of all who
penetrated the secret of this princely manage.

But Condd's neglect was not the only trial which the poor
princess had to endure. In the early years of her married life,
she had been able to find some consolation for her husband's
indifference in the affection of her son, the Due d'Enghien,
whom she had kept constantly with her and to whom she was
passionately devoted. But the boy, as we have mentioned, had

ANNE OF BAVARIA, DUCHESSE D'ENGHIEN

FROM AN ENGRAVING BY MONCORNET

THE DUG D'ENGHIEN 239

been separated from his mother soon after their arrival in
Flanders, and sent to the Jesuit College at Antwerp, since
which time she had only seen him at long intervals. Monsieur
le Prince, on the other hand, had superintended his son's
education, and, as the lad grew older, he spent more and more
of his time with his father, for whom he soon conceived the
warmest admiration and affection ; while Conde", on his side,
was tenderly attached to his son. Unhappily, these pleasant
relations were established at the cost of the princess ; for the little
consideration which his father, who could do no wrong in his
eyes, showed for his mother was naturally not without its effect
upon Enghien, and gradually the affection which as a boy he
had entertained for the latter was replaced by the most complete
indifference.

Almost as soon as he re-entered France, Conde began
to occupy himself with matrimonial projects on behalf of his
son. If we are to believe la Grand Mademoiselle, overtures
were made to her, and the Due d'Enghien was " ardently
desirous for this marriage, and very assiduous in his attentions
to her." The princess, however, excused herself, "on the
ground of the great disparity of age between herself and the
duke," though she informs us, in her " Memoires," that it was her
suitor's " want of merit," and his " base mind," to which she
objected.

No difficulty would, however, have presented itself had Conde
been willing for his son to marry Mademoiselle's half-sister,
Mile. d'Alenc;on. Madame la Princesse was very anxious for
this alliance, as were several of the prince's counsellors ; but
Conde had -other views for his heir, and had determined to
marry him to Anne of Bavaria, second daughter of Edward
of Bavaria, Prince Palatine, and of Anne de Gonzague, sister
of the Queen of Poland.1

His reason for preferring an alliance with a foreign princess
of the second rank and of little fortune to one which would
have strengthened the position of the Condes, by uniting them

1 Louise Marie de Gonzague. She had married in 1645 Ladislas IV. King of
Poland, and, after his death, she became wife of his brother, John Casimir.

240 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND&S

to the younger branch of the Royal Family with its great
possessions, was the belief that his son's marriage with a niece
of the King and Queen of Poland would be of material assist-
ance to him in the realization of an ambition which he had for
some time cherished.

This ambition was nothing less than Enghien's succession
to the elective crown of Poland, which the reigning sovereign,
the childless John Casimir, was prepared to abdicate so soon as
a candidate likely to be acceptable to the great majority of his
subjects could be found. This idea seems to have originated
with the Queen of Poland, one of Conde's most intimate friends,
who was using all her influence to secure the support of her
husband and the Polish nobles, who in that State were masters
of the throne, for the Due d'Enghien.

Louis XIV. was not ill-disposed towards the Polish project,
and, on 10 December, 1663, the marriage of the Due d'Enghien
and Anne of Bavaria was celebrated in the King's chapel at the
Louvre. A clause in ,the marriage contract stated that the
King and Queen of Poland adopted the bride " as their only
daughter." Meanwhile, however, it was becoming apparent
that Cond6 himself was likely to be far more acceptable to the
Poles than his son, and the French Court seemed to approve of
this solution. At the beginning of 1665, John Casimir decided
to abdicate, and Conde was preparing to start for Warsaw with
Enghien — whether it was his intention to get himself or his son
elected is a moot point — when Louis XIV., fearing to offend the
Duke of Neuburg, a rival competitor, whose possessions of Berg
and Jiilich commanded the passages of the Rhine and covered
the Spanish Netherlands on the North-East, ordered him to
renounce his candidature. "My cousin," said he, "think no
more of the Crown of Poland ; the interest of my State is con-
cerned in it." Conde reluctantly obeyed, and when, in June
1669, John Casimir, who had been persuaded by the prince's
friends in Poland to retain the crown until then, in the hope
that circumstances might permit him to renew his candidature,
Michael Wisnowiecki was elected.

Conde received some compensation for the mortification

CONDE CONQUERS FRANCHE-COMTE 241

which the Polish affair must have occasioned him in a brilliantly
successful reappearance in command of a French army. On
the outbreak of the Devolution War in 1667, the command of
the forces which invaded the Spanish Netherlands was given to
Turenne, and his great rival was left to languish in inaction at
Chantilly. Without allowing himself to be discouraged, Conde
secretly applied himself to drawing up a plan for the conquest
of Franche-Comte. This plan he submitted to Louvois, the
Minister for War, who persuaded the King to approve it, and
to entrust its execution to the prince himself. On 4 February,
1668, Conde crossed the frontier, and so skilfully had his
measures been taken and so rapid were his movements, that in
little more than a fortnight the whole province was at his feet.
Louis XIV. immediately gave to the prince the government of
the conquered territory ; but the Triple Alliance between
England, Sweden and Holland was already forming, and the
King was soon obliged to consent to peace, retaining his con-
quests in the Netherlands, but restoring Franche-Comte to
Spain.

The Princesse de Conde had figured at the marriage of
her son and at the subsequent festivities, but, after the young
couple had established themselves at Chantilly, where a portion
of the chateau had been placed at their disposal, she gradually
disappeared from the Court and Society, and was never seen
except at great official functions, where her rank necessitated
her presence. Often she was ill and invisible for months at
a time, and Conde and Enghien appeared very embarrassed
when people inquired after the princess's health, and hastened
to change the subject. A few notes preserved in the archives
of Chantilly serve to explain what seems to have remained an
enigma, even to the best-informed of contemporary chroniclers.
In the autumn of 1664, we find Conde writing to his secretary
Caillet as follows :

"Make yourself acquainted with everything that my wife
does at Saint-Maur ; inform me of everything that she does
or says, and whether she still persists in her transports (emporte-
ments). . . M. Perrault writes me that she spoke to him with

242 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND&S

moderation. I am a little dubious about that, for I hear from
others that she is anything but moderate. . . . Endeavour, at
any rate, to discover what has become of Duval, and if my wife
has not seen him at Saint-Maur. ... I will inform you of what
will have to be done in this matter. Show my letter to the
Abbe Roquette and to Pere Bergier (the two spiritual directors
of the family)."1

From these letters, it is very evident that Madame la
Princesses mind was affected, a fact which is not surprising,
when we consider that her mother, Nicole du Plessis, had
always been eccentric, and, in her later years, quite insane ;
that her father had been noted for [his morose disposition
and violent temper, and that she herself had passed through
so many agitations, hardships, and deceptions. It is, indeed,
sad to reflect that the reason of this truly noble woman, who
in war and exile had shown such admirable courage and forti-
tude, should have given way at the very moment when she
should have been enjoying the repose and happiness which she
had so well earned. For this calamity the neglect and indiffer-
ence of her ungrateful husband and her unnatural son were
undoubtedly largely responsible.

Abandoned by those who should have lavished upon her
the most tender care, the unhappy Claire- Clemence became the
prey of greedy and unscrupulous attendants. The man Duval
mentioned by Conde* in one of his letters to Caillet was a foot-
man of the princess, a person of some education and u de bonne
conversation" to whom the lonely woman had attached herself.
She gave him expensive presents and promised him a pension ;
and Conde", warned of the influence which he was beginning to
exercise over his wife, insisted on her dismissing him from her
service.

The dismissal of the only person who appeared to feel for
her any sympathy aggravated for a time the malady of Claire-
C16 mence, and was no doubt the cause of the " emportements " of
which her husband speaks. But they do not appear to have
lasted long, and by Holy Week 1655, she was sufficiently
1 Letters of 28 September, 7 and 8 October, published by the Due d'Aumale.

A MYSTERIOUS AFFAIR 243

recovered to assist at the ceremonies of the Lord's Supper,
when the Queen, in accordance with ancient custom, served at
table twelve poor women, whose feet she washed. The Princesse
de Conde", aided by Mile. d'Alengon and the Princess of Baden,
carried the dishes to her Majesty.

During the next six years, Claire-Cle'mence continued to
lead the same secluded life, emerging now and again from her
retirement to assist at some Court ceremony, such as the
baptism of the Dauphin at Saint-Germain-en-Laye, on which
occasion she was one of the princesses to whom fell the duty
of dressing the infant prince. After this brilliant ceremony,
however, the appearances of the princess in public became so
rare that people appear to have almost forgotten her existence,
when, at the beginning of 1671, a mysterious affair, which was
to complete the ruin of her life, came to make her, for a moment,
the talk of both Court and town.

About two o'clock in the afternoon of 13 January, Claire-
Clemence, having just dined, was alone in her apartments at the
Hotel de Conde, when the door opened, and her former favourite,
the dismissed footman, Duval, entered the room unannounced.
The ease with which he had succeeded in making his way to
the princess's apartments is explained by the fact that at this
hour of the day all the servants were at dinner, and that there
was no one at hand to inquire his business. Duval had come
to demand money — the arrears of the pension which the princess
had promised him, but which, owing to the unsatisfactory state
of her finances, had only been paid very irregularly. On being
told that it was impossible to comply with his request at once,
he became very insolent and spoke in so loud a tone that a
young musketeer, the Comte Jean Louis de Bussy-Rabutin,
formerly page to the Princesse de Conde*, who had just entered
the ante-chamber, opened the door to see what was the matter.
Rabutin, after asking the impudent rascal how he dared to
address her Highness in such a manner, ordered him to leave
the house immediately ; Duval angrily refused, and both drew
their swords and rushed upon each other. The princess
endeavoured to separate them, and received a wound "above

244 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND&S

the right breast," * which, though not dangerous, bled profusely;
She fell to the ground in a swoon ; the servants, attracted by
the noise, came rushing in, and the combatants, profiting by
the confusion, succeeded in effecting their escape, though not
before they had both been recognized.

Such was the version which spread in Paris and was generally
accepted, until the singular attitude of Conde piqued the
curiosity of the public and invested the affair with an atmo-
sphere of mystery and scandal. The prince, who had long
sought an occasion for disembarrassing himself of a wife whom
he had never loved, and who was no longer able to be of use
to him, did not hesitate a moment to place the very worst
construction upon what had occurred. Although suffering
cruelly from the gout, he at once ordered his coach and set out
for Paris, and, refusing even to see his wife, demanded of the
King the punishment of a crime of Ihe-majeste and a lettre de
cacftet against the princess. Louis XIV., who had been himself
so far from conceiving any suspicions that he had already paid
a personal visit to the injured lady, refused at first to accede to
the latter request, and Conde" returned to Chantilly in a very
bad temper.

However, he was not the kind of person to be easily dis-
couraged, and on 1 5 January, in the presence of the captain of
his guards and the curd of Chantilly, he drew up and signed
a document authorizing the Princesse de Conde" to make a
donation of her property to her son, the Due d'Enghien. At
the same time, he caused a deed to be prepared which stated
that the princess, "on account of the tenderness and affection
which she had always had for the person of the very high, very
excellent and puissant prince Monseigneur Henri Jules de
Bourbon, Due d'Enghien, her son, Prince of the Blood, peer
and Grand Master of France, etc., etc., and to recognize the
great respect and obedience which he had always had for her,
made a donation to him of all her movable property, furniture,
titles, actions, immovables, pretensions, in whatsoever place
they might be situated, reserving, nevertheless, the enjoyment

1 " Gazette de France," 17 January, 1671.

TRIAL OF DUVAL 245

by usufruct of all her said goods, during her lifetime, to dispose
of them as might seem good to her." l

The same day, the Due d'Enghien, accompanied by two
notaries, proceeded to the H6tel de Conde, informed his mother
of the wishes of Monsieur le Prince, and presented the deed for
her signature. The unfortunate princess signed without demur
this kind of anticipated will, in which it seemed that her
husband desired to cut her off from the world of the living.
She was no doubt under the impression that her compliance
might suffice to appease the conjugal wrath, and did not appear
to understand that it was tantamount to a confession that she
was no longer responsible for her actions.

As the Due d'Aumale observes, this deed had not the
character of a spoliation, since the usufruct was respected and
the free disposition of the princess's jewels and plate assured.
Yet, when viewed in the light of what followed, it had an odious
appearance, and nothing in this sad affair has more disposed
public opinion against Conde and his son.

Meanwhile, an active search had been made for the culprits.
Duval was discovered at the house of a canon of the Sainte-
Chapelle, whom he had persuaded to give him shelter, and
conducted, with his hands tied behind his back, to the prison
of the Faubourg Saint-Germain. Rabutin was more fortunate.
After lying hidden for a week at the H6tel des Mousquetaires,
he succeeded in effecting his escape to Germany, where he
married a lady of royal blood, the Princess Dorothea of
Holstein, and rose to high rank in the Imperial service.

As the crime with which Duval was charged was that of
having attempted the life of a Princess of the Blood, he was
tried by the Grande Chambre and the Tournelle, sitting to-
gether. The evidence of Claire-Cle'mence, taken on commission
on 17 January, proved most unfortunate for her, since, from a
generous but mistaken desire to shield two men who had been
in her service — Rabutin had not yet succeeded in effecting his
escape from Paris, and the police were hunting for him high

1 By a separate deed, the princess was permitted to dispose as she wished of her
jewels and plate.

246 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND&S

and low — she professed entire ignorance of the cause of the
affray. Duval, she declared, had come to ask for money, of
which he explained that he was in great need, and she had
promised to give it to him in two or three days. (It will be
observed that she said nothing about the loud and insolent tone
in which he had demanded it, and which had been the cause of
Rabutin's appearance upon the scene.) After he had left her,
she had heard a commotion in the ante-chamber adjoining her
salon, and, going out to see what was the matter, had received
a wound in the breast, from which she immediately lost con-
sciousness, without having recognized the persons who were
fighting.

Duval was three times interrogated. On the first two
occasions he stoutly denied that he was in any way culpable,
but on the third he confessed, and admitted that it was he who
had wounded the princess. In view of the latter's reticence,
however, the Court regarded these admissions with considerable
suspicion, and, being of opinion that the charge was not fully
proved, instead of condemning him to death, merely sentenced
him to the galleys.

The result of the proceedings against Duval, joined to the
singular attitude of Monsieur le Prince, gave to the affair, in the
opinion of a considerable section of the public, a new com-
plexion ; and it was now freely asserted that the two men who
had drawn upon each other in the princess's presence had been
rivals in her affections. Such was the view taken by Madame
de Sevign6, who, in a letter to her cousin Bussy,1 thus expresses
herself:

"I have just been told of an extraordinary adventure which
occurred at the H6tel de Conde", and which deserves to be
related to you. Here it is : Madame la Princesse having con-
ceived an affection for one of her footmen named Duval, the
latter was foolish enough to suffer impatiently the good-will
which she likewise testified for the young Rabutin, who had

1 Roger de Rabutin, Comte de Bussy (1618-1693), the celebrated letter-writer
and author of the scandalous " Histoire amoureuse des Gaules," which procured him
a year in the Bastille and a sixteen years' exile from the Court.

A CRUEL CALUMNY 247

been her page. One day, when they both happened to be in
her chamber, Duval having said something that was wanting
in respect to the princess, Rabutin drew his sword to chastise
him. Duval drew his also, and the princess, throwing herself
between them to separate them, was wounded in the breast.
Duval has been arrested, and Rabutin has taken to flight.
However honourable the subject of the quarrel may be, I like
not the name of a footman coupled with that of Rabutin." l
To which her scandal-loving correspondent replies :
" Our cousin's adventure is neither beautiful nor ugly ; the
mistress does him honour, and the rival shame."

At the same time, most of her contemporaries refused to
believe that the sweet and unfortunate Claire-Clemence had been
seriously culpable, and, though several of Conde's biographers,
to efface a stain on the escutcheon of their hero, have not
hesitated to reproduce this calumny, others, such as Louis
Joseph de Bourbon and Earl Stanhope, are of a different
opinion, and blame severely the conduct of the prince.2 " How
is it possible," asks the latter, " to think that the suspicion of
the prince was well founded ? How can we believe that a
princess married nearly thirty years, and, up to this time,
entirely free from the slightest imputation — always held sacred
by calumny, which spares so few, ever irreproachable in the
midst of a most corrupt Court — could have waited till the age
when passions have subsided to indulge them ? How reconcile
such irregularities with that exalted piety which she had
practised from her youth upwards ? How can we, without any
proof, admit such accusations against the woman who had
always devoted herself so courageously and constantly to the
service of a husband who slighted her? Against the heroine
of Montrond and Bordeaux ; against Cle'mence de Maill^ ?
And again, what accusations ? Not only of an illicit attachment,
but the shameless sharing of her favours between two of her
own domestics ! " 3

1 Letter of 23 January, 1671.

* The best informed of all, the Due d'Aumale, adopts a neutral attitude, being
of opinion that there is not sufficient evidence to condemn either Conde or his wife.

* " Life of Louis, Prince of Conde, surnamed the Great." It should be

248 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND&S

Condd, who had never scrupled to jeer at the conjugal
misfortunes of others, now, in his turn, became an object of
ridicule. Chansons and epigrams at his expense began to
circulate in Paris, and served to exasperate him still further
against his wife. In the first days of February, he again
demanded of the King a lettre de cachet, and this time Louis
XIV. did not refuse, and signed an order which exiled the
princess to the Chateau of Chateauroux, in Berry. No time
was lost in executing it, and as soon as the doctors pronounced
her able to stand the fatigue of the journey, she left Paris.

On the day of her departure, she sent for the cure of Saint-
Sulpice, with whom she had a long conversation. " Monsieur,"
said she, as she bade him farewell, " this is the last time that
you will speak to me, since I shall never return from the place
to which the King is sending me. But the confession which I
now make to you will proclaim my innocence for ever." Her
parting from her son was heartrending, and, after embracing
him again and again, she swooned away in his arms. As soon
as she recovered, the carriage started for Chdteauroux.

The chateau which Cond£ had selected as his wife's prison,
and where she was destined to remain for the rest of her days,
stands upon a hill on the left bank of the Indre, and commands
a magnificent view of the surrounding country. It was built by
Raoul le Large, seigneur de D6ols, about the middle of the tenth
century,1 an age when security was naturally the primary con-
sideration, and, though its sombre appearance had been a good
deal modified from time to time, it was still far from a cheerful
habitation.

The princess was followed thither by her whole Household :
dame d'honneiir, chevalier d'konneur, equerry, almoner, physician,
apothecary, comptroller, waiting-women, chef, scullions, coach-
men and footmen ; and an allowance of 50,000 livres a year was
made her for the maintenance of this establishment. She was

mentioned that the distinguished historian declines to believe that the princess had
as yet exhibited any signs of insanity, but in this he is quite mistaken.

1 The seigneurie of Chateauroux was in 1497 erected into a county in favour of
Andr£ de Chauvigny. In 1613 it was acquired by Henri II., Prince de Conde", who,
three years later, obtained letters-patent evicting it into a duchy-peerage.

CAPTIVITY OF MME. LA PRINCESSE 249

permitted to walk in the grounds of the chateau, and even to
take carriage exercise in the vicinity, but always very carefully
watched and guarded ; while no stranger was under any pretext
allowed to approach her. Apart from these restrictions, she
was treated, at any rate at first, with all the consideration and
respect due to her exalted rank, and her captivity was not of
the harsh and brutal character with which some writers have
invested it.

Nevertheless, the isolation to which she was subjected, the
deadly monotony of her existence in this gloomy fortress, soon
began to have its effect upon her already tottering reason. Her
disorder took the form of terror. From incessant brooding over
her wrongs, the husband who had repaid her unselfish devotion
with such harshness and ingratitude became, in moments of
hallucination, a monster who, not content with burying her alive,
was resolved to rid himself of her altogether, and frequently
she refused to touch dishes that were offered her, from fear
lest they should contain poison.

In 1675, in consequence of some rumours which had reached
her that her sister-in-law was being ill-treated by those to whose
care she had been entrusted, Madame de Longueville, more
compassionate than the rest of her family, requested Pere
Tixier, a Benedictine monk in whom she had every confidence,
to proceed to Chateauroux and ascertain if there were any
justification for these reports. The monk, however, before
undertaking this mission, considered it advisable to inquire if it
would be agreeable to Monsieur le Prince, who was likewise a
valued patron of his. Conde" raised no objection. " You will
go to Chateauroux," said he, " since my sister wishes it, and will
see whether Madame la Princesse has everything she requires ;
for, such as she is, she is my wife, and I do not wish her to
want for anything. But do not speak of me to her at all,
you understand."

On his arrival at Chateauroux, Pere Tixier was presented to
the princess, who was about to sit down to dinner. " Father,"
said she, " you belong to Monsieur le Prince, who sends you to
see me." " No, Madame," replied the good man, " I am a monk,

250 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND&S

and the monks belong to God." " Oh ! " rejoined the princess,
" I understand ; " and she declared her conviction that Cond6 had
sent him to confess her, because he intended to have her made
away with. Tixier endeavoured to reassure her, and the officer
whom Conde* had placed in charge of his wife, and " who I saw
clearly," says the monk, " treated her very roughly," exclaimed :
" Morbleu ! Madame, at your usual fables again ! Will you
never be sensible ? "

Dinner was served, and, after the soup, a dish of cod was
brought in. The princess partook of it with relish, and asked for
a second helping. The dish, however, had just been removed,
and, when it was brought back, she declined to touch it, saying
that it had been to the kitchen and that there had been suffi-
cient time to mix with it some fatal ingredient. The officer
remonstrated. " But," said he, " does not everything that is
served you, Madame, come from the kitchen ? " Nevertheless,
the unfortunate woman refused to listen to reason.

The princess, having at length been persuaded by Pere
Tixier that he had merely come, at Madame de Longueville's
request, to inquire as to her welfare, begged him to convey her
most grateful thanks to her sister-in-law. For her husband, she
had no message and spoke of him with aversion. " Monsieur le
Prince" said she, "greatly despised me, but I greatly despised
him also." *

1 "Pere Tixier," by MM. Lemoine and Lichtenberger, "Revue de Paris," 15
November, 1903.

CHAPTER XVIII

Termination of Condi's military career — His retirement at Chantilly —
His improvements of the chateau and estate — His son, the Due d'Enghien
(Monsieur le Due) — Portrait of this prince by Saint-Simon — His tyrannical
treatment of his wife — His singular habits — Malicious practical joke which
he perpetrates on the Due de Luxembourg — His amours with the Duchesse
de Nevers, the Marquise de Richelieu, and the Comtesse de Marans — His
natural daughter by Madame de Marans legitimated and married to the
Marquis de Lassay — His lack of military capacity — His children — The
education of his only son, the Due de Bourbon, superintended by Conde' —
Marriage of the young prince to Mile, de Nantes, elder daughter of Louis XIV.
and Madame de Montespan — The wedding-night — Conversion of Conde*
—His last illness — His death — His funeral oration by Bossuet — The
Princesse de Condd remains in captivity — Her death.

71 MONSIEUR LE PRINCE probably troubled himself
1 VJ. very little about his unhappy wife's feelings towards
him. Having brought his military career to a
triumphant close by restoring the fortunes of France in
Alsace and driving the Imperialists across the Rhine, he had
retired definitely to Chantilly, to spend the remaining years
of his life in as much peace as his implacable enemy, gout,
would permit.

In this delightful spot, his leisure was cheered by the society
of all the celebrities of his time. There were to be met warriors,
statesmen and ambassadors, divines and philosophers, poets,
painters, scientists and wits. No general set out to join his army
without coming to take leave of the great captain and discuss
with him his plan of campaign ; no distinguished foreigner
visited Paris without paying homage at Chantilly ; no author of
repute published a book without sending a copy to the prince
who was "thought the best judge in France both of wit and
learning." l

1 Bishop Burnet, " History of his own Time."
251

252 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND&S
And so he grew old, honoured and adulated by all :

" Tranquille et glorieux
II vit a Chantilly comme on vit dans les cieux." *

Conde had a natural taste for gardening — even during his
imprisonment at Vincennes he had amused himself by cultivating
carnations — and his greatest pleasure in his declining years was
to embellish the retreat which he had chosen for himself. In
1662, he had begun the enlargement of the park, and, under the
direction of the celebrated gardener Le Notre, parterres were
traced around the chateau, long alleys, bordered by trim hedges,
stretching away into the forest began to make their appearance,
and trees, shrubs, and rare plants were gathered from all quarters.
But want of money imposed prudence, and it was not until some
years later, when Monsieur le Prince's finances were once more
in a satisfactory condition, that the work took a wide scope-
Then it was that Gitard constructed the grand staircase ; that
Mansart built the Orangerie, and commenced the Menagerie ; that
the aqueduct which brought to Chantilly the water of the fountain
of the Hotel-Dieu-des-Marais was made ; that the parterres were
completed and new avenues pierced in all directions ; that the
fountains which " were silent neither day nor night"2 were erected,
and that Chantilly began to assume the appearance which it was
to retain until the Revolution.

Conde, however, had another and more important occupation
in his retirement than the embellishment of Chantilly.

One of the greatest disappointments of the prince's life was
his only son, the Due d'Enghien, to whom, as we have mentioned,
he was most tenderly attached. As a child, Monsieur le Due —
to give him his official designation — had been charming, but this
early promise had unhappily not been fulfilled, either in appear-
ance or in character ; while, though he undoubtedly possessed
great abilities, he was quite incapable of employing them to any
useful purpose. Saint-Simon has drawn of him one of his most
arresting portraits :

" He was a little man, very thin and slenderly made, whose

1 Saint-£vremond. " Stances irr^gulieres."

2 Bossuet, " Oraison funebre du Grand, Conde."

HENRI JULES DE BOURKON, DUG D'ENGHIKN (AFTERWARDS
PRINCE DE CONDK)

FROM AN ENGRAVING BY N. 1'OII/I.Y. AKTRR THE 1'AINTING BY MIGNARO

SAINT-SIMON'S PORTRAIT OF ENGHIEN 253

countenance, though somewhat mean, was still imposing from
the fire and intelligence of his eyes ; while his nature was a
compound as rare as could be met with. No man was ever
endowed with a keener or more varied intelligence, which
extended even to the arts and mechanics, and was joined to an
exquisite taste. No man had a more frank or more natural
courage, or a greater desire to shine ; and, when he wished to
please, he did so with so much tact, grace, and charm that it
seemed spontaneous. Neither was any man more accomplished
in invention and execution, in the pleasures of life, in the magnifi-
cence of fetes, by which he often astonished and delighted in
every conceivable way. But, then, no man had ever before so
many useless talents, so much futile genius, or so lively and active
an imagination, solely employed to be his own curse and the
scourge of others. Abjectly and basely servile, even to lackeys,
he scrupled not to use the lowest and paltriest means to gain
his ends. Unnatural son (to his mother), cruel father, terrible
husband, detestable master, pernicious neighbour ; without
friendship, without friends — incapable of having any — jealous,
suspicious, ever restless, full of artifices to discover everything
and to scrutinize all (in which he was unceasingly occupied,
aided by an extreme vivacity and a surprising penetration) ;
choleric and headstrong to excess, even over trifles, never in
accord with himself and keeping all about him in a tremble, he
caused the unhappiness of every one who had any connection
with him. To conclude, impetuosity and avarice were his
masters, which monopolized him always. With all this, he was
a difficult man to resist, when he brought into play the pleasing
qualities he possessed."

To his unfortunate wife, Anne of Bavaria, he was a veritable
tyrant. She was ugly, virtuous, and stupid, a little deformed,
and not very clean in her person ; but this did not hinder him
from being furiously jealous till the end of his life. Nor were
her piety, the unwearying attentions she lavished upon him, her
gentleness, and her novice-like submission able to protect her
from frequent insults, and even from blows and kicks. The poor
woman was hardly allowed to call her soul her own. " She was

254 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE CONORS

not mistress even of the most trifling things ; she did not dare
to propose or to ask anything. He would make her start on a
journey the moment the fancy took him, and often, as soon as
she was seated in the carriage, he would make her descend again,
or return from the end of the street, and recommence the jour-
ney after dinner or the next day. Once this kind of thing
lasted for fifteen days running, before a journey to Fontainebleau.
At other times, he would summon her from church, and make
her leave High Mass, and sometimes would even send for her
when she was on the point of receiving the Communion ; and
she would be obliged to return on the instant and defer her
Communion until another occasion. This he did, not because
he wanted her, but merely to gratify his whim."

He was always uncertain in his movements, and had four
dinners prepared for him every day : one in Paris, a second at
Ecouen, a third at Chantilly, and a fourth wherever the Court
might be at the moment. But the expense of this arrangement
was not so great as might be supposed, for the menu consisted
merely of soup and half a chicken roasted upon a crouton of
bread, the other half serving for the following day. He rarely
invited any one to dine with him, but, when he did* no one
could be more courteous or more attentive to his guests.

He delighted in practical jokes, generally of an extremely
malicious kind, of which the following will serve as an
example :

The Due de Luxembourg,1 son of the celebrated marshal,
had a young and pretty wife,2 who suffered, like a good many
other ladies about the Court, from excessive sensibility, a fact
which was "known to everybody in France except her
husband." On the occasion of a visit of the Court to Marly,
both M. de Luxembourg and his consort were invited to take
part in a masquerade. Monsieur le Due undertook to provide
the former with what he declared to be a highly original
costume, and, since he enjoyed the reputation of being a
great authority on such matters, his offer was gladly accepted.

1 Charles Francis Frederic de Montmorency-Boutteville.

2 Marie de Clerambault.

DIANE GABRIELLE DE THIANGES, DUCHESSE DE NEYERS

THE DUCHESSE DE NEVERS 255

Thereupon the malicious prince proceeded to array his uncon-
scious victim in various fantastic garments, which he crowned
with a gigantic pair of antlers, which almost touched the
candelabra. Thus attired, he was conducted into the ball-
room, where, by a sudden shifting of his mask, his identity was
quickly revealed. When the company perceived who it was
who was thus parading the emblem of a deceived husband, a
great shout of laughter rang through the room, which redoubled
when the luckless Luxembourg, mistaking the hilarity which
his appearance aroused for a tribute to the originality of his
costume, bowed repeatedly.

In his youth, Monsieur le Due, like most of his family, was
very much addicted to gallantry. When his affections were
engaged, nothing cost too much, and "he made some amends
for a shape which resembled a gnome rather than a man." *
" He was grace, magnificence, gallantry personified — a Jupiter
transformed into a shower of gold. Now, he disguised himself
as a lackey ; another time, as a female vendor of articles for
the toilette ; anon, in some other fashion. He was the most
ingenious man in the world." 2

Among the great ladies who smiled upon him was the
lovely and fascinating Gabrielle de Thianges, who became, in
1670, the wife of the Due de Nevers, the brother of the
famous Mancini sisters.3 " Few women," says Saint-Simon,
" have surpassed her in beauty. Hers was of every kind, with
a singularity which charmed." And he declares that when
she died, at the age of sixty, she was " still perfectly beautiful."

If we are to believe Madame de Caylus, the duchess,
after the fall of her aunt, Madame de Montespan, had, at
that lady's suggestion, made an attempt to capture the
affections of the King, " in order to keep the royal favour in
the family," and that it was only upon the failure of this
intrigue that she resolved to content herself with Monsieur le
Due. But, whatever may have been the lady's feelings towards

1 Madame de Caylus. • Saint-Simon.

3 Philippi Mancini. Mazarin had bequeathed to him the duchy-peerage of
Nivernois and Donzois, which he had purchased from the Duke of Mantua, in 1659.

256 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND&S

him, Monsieur le Due was desperately enamoured of her, and
the fertility of resource which he displayed and the sums he
appears to have expended in order to enjoy her society were
really astonishing.

Voltaire asserts, in a note to the first edition of the
Souvenirs of Madame de Caylus, that, for the purpose of
entering secretly into the apartment of the duchess, he had
bought the two houses on either side of the Hdtel de Nevers.
Saint-Simon goes much further and says that, to conceal their
rendezvous, " he rented all the houses on one side of a street
near Saint-Sulpice, furnished them, and pierced the connecting
walls." If we are to believe this anecdote, the Marshal de
Richelieu must have been but a feeble plagiarist when, many
years later, he adopted a similar means of entrance into the
Palais-Royal and the Hotel de la Popeliniere.1 But since
Saint-Sulpice, though close to the Hotel de Cond£, was a long
way from the Hotel de Nevers, we must confess that we do not
quite see how such operations were to bring Monsieur le Due to
the side of his beloved. Perhaps, however, Saint-Simon intends
us to understand that, in order not to excite the least suspicion,
the prince was in the habit of entering a house at one end of
the street, and the lady one at the other extremity, and of
meeting in the middle. Any way, it seems rather a tall story,
even for Saint-Simon.

Despite so many precautions, the Due de Nevers scented
treason, and resolved to escape it by the procedure which he
usually adopted in such circumstances, namely, by carrying
his wife off to Rome.2 " M. de Nevers," writes Madame de
Caylus, " was in the habit of setting off for Rome in the same
way as any one else would go out to supper ; and Madame
de Nevers had been known to enter her carriage in the
persuasion that she was only going for a drive, and then to hear
her husband say to the coachman: "To Rome." In time,

1 See the author's " The Fascinating Due de Richelieu " (London, Methuen ;
New York, Scribner, 1910).

2 The Due de Nevers had inherited under his uncle's will the Palazzo Mazariui,
at the foot of the Quirinal, and frequently spent the winter there.

THE DUCHESSE DE NEVERS 257

however, the lady began to know her husband better and to
be more on her guard against him, and happening to discover
his intention of taking her upon another of these sudden
journeys, she promptly warned her lover and begged him to
devise some means of averting, or, at any rate, of postponing,
their threatened separation.

Now, the Due de Nevers, like all the Mancini, had a very
pretty turn for verse-making, of which he was inordinately
vain, and nothing delighted him more than to hear his poetical
effusions recited before an appreciative audience. Aware of
this little weakness, Monsieiir le Due resolved to lay a trap
for him, into which he felt convinced he could not fail to fall.
But let us listen to Madame de Caylus :

" Monsieur le Prince* equally fertile of invention as reckless
of expense whenever his tastes or passions were concerned,
judged, from the knowledge he possessed of the character of
M. de Nevers, that he might easily divert him from his intended
expedition, by affording him an opportunity of employing his
talent and exercising his passion for making verses. He pro-
posed, therefore, to give a fete to Monseigneur* at Chantilly.
The invitation was given and accepted, when he hastened to
M. de Nevers, informed him of the entertainment, and, pre-
tending that he was in a great difficulty about the choice of a
poet to write the words of the divertissement^ begged him, as a
favour, to find him one. Upon which M. de Nevers offered
himself, just as Monsietirle Due had foreseen. To conclude, the
fete took place — it cost more than one hundred thousand crowns
— and Madame de Nevers did not go to Rome."

Thus Madame de Caylus. But Saint-Simon gives another
version of this story, according to which the laugh, at the last,
was on the side of M. de Nevers :

"The Due de Nevers, all jealous, all Italian, all full of
intelligence that he was, had never conceived the least suspicion
of this f£te, although he was not ignorant of the love of

1 This episode occurred in 1688, nearly two years after the death of the Great
Conde, when Monsieur le Due had become Monsieur le Prince.
8 The Grand Dauphin, only son of Louis XIV.
S

258 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND&S

Monsieur le Prince for his wife. However, five days before it
took place, he ascertained the reason why it was being given.
He said not a word about it, but started for Rome the very
next day with his wife, and remained there for a long time ; and,
in his turn, scoffed at Monsieur le Prince?

Another grande dame whom the duke honoured by his atten-
tions was the Marquise de Richelieu,1 a lady whom Saint-Simon
mentions, " because she is not worth the trouble of being silent
about." According to the same chronicler, he fell madly in
love with this siren, and " spent millions upon her, and to keep
himself informed of her movements." One fine day, he dis-
covered, to his profound indignation, that he had a successful
rival in the person of the Comte de Roucy. He reproached the
marchioness bitterly with her treachery, and, though she assured
him that she had been cruelly maligned, he had her so closely
watched that very soon the charge was brought home to her
beyond any possibility of denial. In vain, did the culprit
entreat his forgiveness ; in vain, did she swear by all that she held
sacred that Roucy's love was as nothing to her in comparison
with his, and that she would never see him again. The
infuriated prince refused to be placated and turned to leave her.
Then the fear of losing so prodigal a lover " suggested to the
marchioness an excellent expedient for setting his mind at
rest." She proposed to give Roucy a rendezvous at her house,
and that some of Monsieur k Due's people should lie in wait ;
and, when the count appeared, make away with him. But,
instead of the success she appears to have expected from this
very Italian proposal,2 the prince was so horrified that he im-
mediately sent to warn Roucy, and never saw Madame de
Richelieu again.

A third inamorata of Monsieur le Due, of whom we should
have perhaps spoken before, since she was one of the loves of
his youth, whereas his liaisons with the Duchesse de Nevers

1 Marie Charlotte de la Meilleraye-Mazarin. She was a daughter of Armand de
la Porte-Meilleraye-Mazarin, Due de Mazarin, and the beautiful Hortense Mancini,
Mazarin's favourite niece. On his marriage, the former added the cardinal's
name to his patronymic, and was created Due de Mazarin.

2 Madame de Richelieu was, of course, an Italian on her mother's side.

MME. DE MARANS AND HER DAUGHTER 259

and the Marquise de Richelieu belong to his riper years, was
the widowed Comtesse de Marans, often mentioned in the
letters of Madame de Sevigne, who speaks of her with unusual
bitterness, owing, it is believed, to some disparaging remark
which she had once let fall concerning the writer's beloved
daughter, Madame de Grignan. The countess was an extremely
pretty woman, but the most inconsequent and extravagant
creature in the world. According to Madame de Sevigne, she
had been heard to declare that she would rather die than
surrender herself to a man whom she loved ; but, if a man loved
her and she did not find him altogether odious, she would be
willing to yield. Whether or no she loved Monsieur le Due,
she surrendered herself to him, and, in 1668, presented him
with a daughter. The girl was at first known as Mile, de
Guenani, which is the anagram of her father's duchy of Anguien
(the old orthography of Enghien). But, in 1692, she was
legitimated, and took the name of Julie de Conde, Mile, de
Chciteaubriant. Brought up at first at Maubuisson, she was
later sent to the Abbaye-aux-Bois, from which retreat, however,
she occasionally emerged to pay visits to her relatives at
Chantilly or Saint-Maur. At this time, there seems to have
been some idea of her taking the veil, but she was so pretty,
intelligent, and amusing, that it was eventually decided that
she should remain in the world, and, in 1696, she married the
Marquis de Lassay, a middle-aged widower, celebrated for his
amorous adventures, who had been for some time past
desperately in love with her. The bride received a dowry of
100,000 livres, as well as 20,000 livres for the expenses of her
trousseau; while Lassay was appointed the King's lieutenant
in the Bresse. It is to be feared, however, that the amorous
marquis had reason to regret his bargain, for, if gossip does not
lie, before she had been married a week, the lady had provided
herself with a lover.

Many and grave as were the faults of Monsieur le Dtic, it is
probable that Conde would have suffered them with comparative
equanimity if his son had inherited in any degree his own
genius for war. But, singularly enough, with all the intelligence

260 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE CONDfeS

and quickness of perception which he displayed in other direc-
tions, Enghien never showed the smallest aptitude for his
father's profession. " So great a warrior as Monsieur le Prince?
writes Saint-Simon, "was never able to make his son under-
stand the first principles of the art of war. He made this
teaching for a long time the principal object of his care and
study. His son tried to do the same, but was never able to
acquire the slightest aptitude for any portion of the art,
although his father concealed nothing from him, and was
constantly explaining all that relates to it at the head of his
army. He always took him with him, and endeavoured to give
him a command near himself, of course, in order to counsel
him. This plan of instruction succeeded no better than the
others. Finally, he despaired of his son, gifted though he was
with such great talents, and ceased his endeavours, with what
grief may be imagined.

In fairness to Monsieur le Due, however, it should be
mentioned that, if he had inherited none of his father's military
genius, he had at least inherited his valour, and, on more than
one occasion, he displayed conspicuous courage. Thus, at the
sanguinary battle of Seneffe (n August, 1774), when Conde's
horse had been killed under him, and the prince had been
thrown with great violence to the ground, Enghien threw
himself before him, and was himself wounded in assisting him
to rise.

Of nine children whom Anne of Bavaria had borne the Due
d'Enghien, four daughters and a son had survived. * The boy,

1 I. Marie Therese de Bourbon, born I February, 1666 ; married in 1688 Louis
Fran£ois, Prince de Conti ; died in 1732.

2. Louis de Bourbon, born n October, 1668; became Louis III., Prince de
Conde in 1709 ; died the following year.

3. Anne Marie Victoire de Bourbon, Mile, de Conde, born 1 1 August, 1675 ;
died unmarried 23 October, 1700.

4. Anne Louise Benedicte de Bourbon, Mile, de Charolais, born 8 November,
1676 ; married in 1692 the Due de Maine, son of Louis XIV. and Madame de
Montespan.

5. Marie Anne de Bourbon," called Mile, de Montmorency, and later Mile.
d'Enghien, born 24 February, 1678 ; married in 1710 the Due de Vendome ; died in
1718.

THE DUG DE BOURBON 261

Louis, Due de Bourbon, was in his eighth year when Conde
retired definitely to Chantilly, and Monsieur le Prince^ in the
hope of developing in the son the qualities which he had not
found in the father, and of perhaps living to see him rise up and
continue the glorious traditions of the family, desired to direct
his education himself. Monsieur le Due, whose time was fully
occupied by his duties at the Court, and who still retained his
former habits of submission to his father's will, consented ; and
Conde decided to have his grandson educated on the same
system which had proved so successful in his own case.
Established • at the Petit- Luxembourg, with his gouverneur
Deschamps,1 his tutors the Jesuit Fathers Alleaume et du
Rosel, and one of Monsieur le Prince's equerries, Le Bouchet,
who directed his physical exercises, the young duke attended
the courses of the College de Clermont, passing his vacations at
Chantilly, whither his tutors always accompanied him.

All the masters and professors under whom the boy studied
were vigorously seconded by Cond6, who maintained with them
an almost daily correspondence, while he was continually
exhorting his grandson to apply himself to his studies. The
Due de Bourbon, however, though he was not without ability,
was incurably indolent, and, despite all the efforts of his
teachers and the reprimands of Monsieur le Prince, his progress
both at the College de Clermont and at Louis-le-Grand, to
which he was transferred when he was fourteen, was most dis-
appointing. It was evident that Conde" had not taken into
sufficient consideration the great difference in temperament
between himself and his grandson, and that a system which had
produced such splendid results in his own case was quite
unsuited to this idle, pleasure-loving lad.

The duke was accordingly removed from college, and, on
the advice of Bossuet, Condd decided to keep him under his
own eye at Chantilly, and to entrust the rest of his education
to La Bruyere and the distinguished mathematician Sauveur.
This plan worked excellently for some months, and Monsieur
le Prince -was full of hope ; but, unfortunately, the Due d'Enghien,

1 Jean Auguste Deschamps, Sieur de Cotecoste.

262 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND&S

to whom the possession of the royal favour was of infinitely
more importance than anything else in the world, considered
that the time had now arrived to bring his son to the notice of
the ,King and initiate him into his duties as a courtier, and
desired that he should pay occasional visits to Versailles.
These visits, which, on some pretext or other, were frequently
prolonged far beyond the limit which Cond6 had fixed, naturally
did not make for the young gentleman's progress in his studies,
for, though his tutors always accompanied him, he soon became
so absorbed in the pleasures of the Court that they thought
themselves fortunate if they could obtain from him an occasional
hour of distracted attention. La Bruyere was in despair and
appealed to Monsieur le Prince, who remonstrated vigorously
with Enghien. "Your son," he writes, "will become a very
good huntsman, but ignorant of everything that he ought to
know. It is for you to remedy it, and to think of his life, his
health, and his good education. I beg you to consider it, and
not to wait to remedy it until it is too late."

Cond£ and Enghien were, however, at cross-purposes ; the
one wished to form a man, a prince, a captain ; the other
thought only of making his son an accomplished courtier.
That the hope of the Condes should be an invariable guest at
Marly was in the latter's eyes a more desirable thing than that
he should command armies ; that he should secure the reversion
of the governments and offices which had been bestowed upon
his father was of more importance than that he should inherit
his grandsire's fame.

It must be admitted that Enghien was indefatigable in his
endeavours to further what he conceived to be the interests of
his son. "With the prudence and calculation of an officer
experienced in sieges, he pursued his plan, seeking to take pos-
session of all the avenues which could conduct him to the heart
of the King ; hunting and shooting-parties, masquerades, ballets,
fetes at Marly, served him as approach-works ; a direct attack
that he was preparing could not fail to assure for his son the
royal favour."1

1 Due d'Aumale, " Histoire des Princes de Conde."

MARRIAGE OF THE DUG DE BOURBON 263

This "direct attack," which was delivered in June, 1684,
on the occasion of the visit which Louis XIV. paid to
Chantilly, on his return from the siege of Luxembourg, took
the form of demanding for the Due de Bourbon the hand of
Mile, de Nantes, the elder of the King's two surviving daughters
by Madame de Montespan, who had celebrated her eleventh
birthday a few days previously. To the intense joy of Monsieur
le Due, it was completely successful, and his Majesty graciously
consented to bestow the hand of his legitimated daughter on
the heir of the Conde"s. Owing, however, to the tender age of
the young lady, the arrrangement remained a secret for some
months, and it was not until the following April that it was
made public.

This was not the first alliance between the fruit of le Grand
Monarques amours and the Princes of the Blood. In January,
1684, Condi's nephew and ward the young Prince de Conti1
had espoused Louise de la Valliere's daughter, Mile, de Blois,
on which occasion, we learn from Madame de SeVigne that
Monsieur le Prince, who had always clung to the bygone fashion
of moustaches and a chin -tuft, astonished the Court by appear-
ing clean-shaven, with his hair curled and powdered, and a
justaucorps adorned with diamond buttons.2 But, although Conde
approved of the marriage arranged for his grandson, he was far
from approving of the latter interrupting his studies to take
upon himself conjugal responsibilities. However, such was the
Monsieur le Duds impatience to see the young prince become
the son-in-law of the King that he ultimately withdrew his

1 Louis Armand de Bourbon (1661-1685). He must not be confused with his
younger, and far more celebrated brother, Fra^ois Louis de Bourbon (1664-1709)
who succeeded him in the title, up to which time he was known as the Prince de la
Roche-sur-Yon.

* " I will tell you a great piece of news ; it is that Monsieur le Prince was
shaved yesterday. This is no mere lumour or gossip ; it is a fact ; all the Court
witnessed it ; and Madame de Langeron, choosing the time when he had his paws
folded like a lion, made him put on a justaucorps with diamond buttons. A valet de
chambre also, taking advantage of his patience, curled his 'hair, powdered it, and at
last reduced him into being only the best-looking man at Court, and with a head of
hair that puts all wigs out of competition. This was the prodigy of the wedding." —
Letter of 17 January, 1680.

264 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE CONORS

objections, and Louis XIV. having also proved complaisant, the
marriage was celebrated, in the chapel at Versailles, on 24 July,
1685.

So far as people were able to judge from features which
were hardly yet formed, the twelve-year-old bride gave promise
of being very pretty ; and this promise was duly fulfilled. As
much could not be said for the bridegroom. Both the Due and
Duchesse d'Enghien were short, though of no unusual diminutive-
ness, but their son was almost a dwarf,1 and a very ugly one to
boot, with an abnormally large head, an unwholesome com-
plexion, and a surly expression.

The union of these two marionettes, as the Marquis de
Sourches calls them, was celebrated with extreme magnificence,
and " the Great Conde" and his son left nothing undone to testify
their joy, just as they had left nothing undone to bring about
the marriage." 2 The King secured to the duke the reversion
of all the offices held by his father and gave him a pension of
90,000 livres, and to his daughter one of 100,000 livres.

In the evening, the happy pair proceeded to the pretended
consummation of their marriage, without which the ceremony
through which they had just passed would not have been con-
sidered binding. In the presence of the King and all their
relatives, they entered a state bed, where they remained for half
an hour, the Duchesse d'Enghien standing by the bridegroom's
side, and Madame de Montespan by that of the bride. This
solemn farce terminated, they separated, not to meet again for
several months, except in the presence of witnesses ; and the Due
de Bourbon went back to his interrupted studies, which Monsieur
le Prince had insisted on his continuing.

The year which saw the marriage of the Due de Bourbon
marks a very important event in the life of his grandfather. The
religious instruction of Conde" had been as thorough as the
other branches of his education, and, in early youth, he appears
to have been as orthodox a Catholic as any one could desire,

1 The Great Conde, who was tall, used to say, laughing, that, if his race thus
continued to dwindle, it would at last come to nothing.
* "Souvenirs et Correspondancede Madame de Caylus."

LOUIS III, DUC DE BOURBON, PRINCE DE CONDE (CALLED
MONSIEUR LE DUC)

FROM A CONTEMl'ORARY PRINT

CONVERSION OF COND& 265

and even to have shown some degree of fervour. However, his
life of war and pleasures soon brought indifference, and the
society of fashionable freethinkers, like Saint-fevremond and the
celebrated Princess Palatine, combined with the difficulty he
experienced in reconciling the doctrines of the philosophers
whose works he was fond of studying with the theological
teaching of the time, raised doubts in his mind which eventually
led to a very pronounced form of unbelief. At the same time,
he declared himself to be always open to conviction of his errors,
and one of his favourite occupations in his later years was to
engage in theological discussions with Bossuet, the Oratorian
Malbranche, and other eminent divines.

The death of his beloved sister, Madame de Longueville, who,
in April, 1679, crowned twenty-seven years of penitence and good
works by a truly Christian death, at which Conde" was himself
present, made a profound impression upon him, and he was even
more impressed by that of his old friend, the Princess Palatine,
who, after declaring that the greatest of all miracles would be
her conversion to Christianity, had for the last twelve years been
leading a life of almost equal devotion. From that time, the
discussions between Conde and Bossuet became more frequent,
and little by little the prince began to surmount the obstacles
which barred his return to the fold.

It was, however, a Jesuit, Pere des Champs, formerly a fellow-
pupil of Conde at Bourges, who was to finish the work which the
great bishop had begun. At the beginning of Holy Week, 1685,
the prince summoned him to Chantilly ; for several days they
remained closeted together, after which Conde descended to the
chapel and received the Sacrament, in the presence of all his
Household. Some weeks later, he communicated publicly at the
Church of Saint-Sulpice, in which parish the Hotel de Conde*
was situated.

For some time past Conde's health had been such as to
occasion grave anxiety ; his attacks of gout were becoming more
frequent and more severe, and he was often so feeble that he
was unable to walk without assistance. When, at the end of
May, 1686, although in great pain, he insisted on coming to

266 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE CONDfeS

Versailles to attend a Chapter of the Ordre du Saint- Esprit, at
which the cordon bleu was to be bestowed on the Due de Bourbon
and the Prince de Conti, the fatigue which the journey and the
ceremony entailed exhausted him to such a degree that, accord-
ing to Sourches, those present " expected every moment to see
him die."

Towards the middle of the following November, news reached
Chantilly that the little Duchesse de Bourbon had been taken
seriously ill with small-pox at Fontainebleau, where the Court
was then in residence. Notwithstanding that he was again
suffering from the gout, Monsieur le Prince at once ordered his
coach and set off for Fontainebleau. On the road he met the
Due de Bourbon and his eldest sister, Mile, de Conde", whom the
King had sent to Paris, so that they should not be exposed to
the contagion. Alarmed at their grandfather's appearance, they
endeavoured to persuade him to turn back, but he insisted on
continuing the journey. Arrived at Fontainebleau, he shut
himself up with the Duchesse de Bourbon and " rendered her
all the cares not only of a tender father, but of a zealous
guardian."1 The girl, however, grew worse, and Louis XIV.,
on learning of his daughter's danger, wished to come and see
her. " Monsieur le Prince? writes Madame de Caylus, " placed
himself at the door to prevent him entering, and there ensued a
great struggle between parental love and the zeal of a courtier,
very glorious for Madame la Duchesse? The writer adds that
the King, being the stronger, went in, notwithstanding Condi's
resistance, but, according to other chroniclers, his Majesty was
so touched by his cousin's zeal for his safety that he ended by
allowing him to have his way.

Soon after this incident, the Duchesse de Bourbon's illness
took a turn for the better, and at the end of a fortnight she was
pronounced convalescent. Cond6's presence was no longer
necessary ; but the change in his manner of life, the sleepless
nights, the fatigue and the anxiety he had endured, had been
too much for an old man whose constitution was already so
shattered, and it was evident that his days were numbered.
1 " Souvenirs et Correspondance de Madame de Caylus."

DEATH OF CONDfi 267

He had expressed a wish to die at Chantilly, and it was hoped
that it might be possible to gratify it. But, on the morning of
10 December, he became much weaker, and was warned that it
was time to think of, the Sacraments. He desired that Pere
des Champs should be summoned from Paris, and, turning to
Gourville, observed : " Ah well ! my friend, I believe my journey
will be a longer one than we thought. But I wish to write to
the King." And, after a vain attempt to write himself, he
dictated to his confessor, Pere Bergier, a letter to Louis XIV., to
implore his pardon for the Prince de Conti, who had been for
some time in disgrace and seemed likely to remain there.

In the middle of the night, feeling worse, he made his con-
fession and received absolution from Pere Bergier, Pere des
Champs not having yet arrived, and at daybreak the cure of
Fontainebleau brought him the Viaticum. Shortly afterwards,
Monsieur le Due arrived with the news that the King had, on
his own initiative, pardoned the Prince de Conti, for the letter
which Monsieur le Prince had dictated the previous day had not
yet been despatched. This intelligence was a great relief to
Conde, who caused a few lines to be added to the letter, thanking
his Majesty for his kindness and assuring him that he should
now die content.

Conti and Pere des Champs arrived a little later, and, with
the Due and Duchesse d'Enghien, remained with him to the
end, which came very peacefully between seven and eight o'clock
in the evening. "No one," wrote the British Ambassador, the
Earl of Arran, to his Government, " ever died with less concern,
and he preserved his senses to the last minute."

After lying for some days in the mortuary chapel at Fon-
tainebleau, which had been transformed into a chapelle ardente,
the body of Conde1 was conveyed to Valery and interred in the
family vault. His heart was deposited in the Jesuit church
in the Rue Saint- An toine. "In carrying to the same place the
heart of my uncle, the Comte de Clermont," writes his great-
grandson, " I had an opportunity of seeing all the hearts of our
ancestors, which were deposited there, enclosed in silver-gilt
cases ; and I remarked (as did also those who accompanied me)

268 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND&S

that the heart of the Great Conde" was nearly double the size of
all the others." l

On 10 March, 1687, a solemn service was held at Notre-Dame.
The funeral oration, pronounced by Bossuet, is generally con-
sidered the masterpiece of that famous preacher, and is the
greatest of all the tributes rendered to the memory of Conde.

"At that moment" (during his last hours), exclaimed the
orator, "he (Conde") extended his consideration to the most
humble of his servants. With a liberality worthy of his birth and
of their services, he left them overwhelmed with gifts, but still
more honoured by the proofs of his remembrance." But for the
woman who had so gloriously borne his name, who had.so uncom-
plainingly shared his misfortunes, Conde, on his deathbed, had
not a word of tenderness, of gratitude, or of pardon. Nay, if
we are to believe la Grande Mademoiselle, on the morrow of
his master's death, Gourville carried to Louis XIV. a letter
written some time before, to be given him after that event, in
which Conde entreated the King never to allow the princess to
leave her prison at Chateauroux.2

However that may be, Claire-Cle"mence never quitted that
gloomy fortress, either living or dead ; for, when she died, after
surviving her husband more than seven years (18 April, 1694),
she was interred in the Church of Saint-Martin, which lay
within the precincts of the chateau. " No member of her illus-
trious family appears to have attended her obsequies, and doubt-
less the twelve poor people whom she had had the charity to
maintain out of her meagre allowance, with some Capuchins
from the neighbouring convent, were the only persons who came
to pray over the grave of her who, for her misfortune, had
become " the very high, very excellent and puissant Princesse
de Conde."3

1 Louis Joseph de Bourbon, Prince de Conde, "Histoire de la Maison de
Bourbon."

2 Mademoiselle de Montpensier, " Memoires."

3 MM. Homberg & Jousselin, " la Femme du Grand Conde." During the Revolu-
tion, some ruffians forced open the chapel in which was the tomb of the unfortunate
princess, carried off the leaden coffin and scattered its contents.

CHAPTER XIX

Henri-Jules de Bourbon, fifth Prince de Conde* — His affection for
Chantilly — Improvements which he executes there — The " Galerie des
Batailles " — His business capacity — His relations with his son, the Due de
Bourbon (Monsieur le Due) — Character of this prince — His ungovernable
temper and vindictiveness — His intrigue with Madame de Mussy — She
betrays him for the Comte d'Albert — A violent scene — Madame de Mussy
follows her new lover to Spain — Her sad fate — Other amours of Monsieur
le Due — Character of Madame la Duchesse — Her intrigue with the Prince de
Conti — Her grief at his premature death — Last years of the Prince de Cond^
— His eccentricity becomes hardly distinguishable from madness — Anecdotes
concerning him — His death — His last instructions to his son — The Due de
Bourbon retains his title, instead of assuming that of Prince de Conde* — His
sudden death, eleven months after that of his father.

THE son and grandson of the Great Conde have left but
few traces in history, and the little which is recorded
of them does not, as a rule, redound to their credit.
Succeeding to the offices as well as to the titles of his father,
Henri- Jules de Bourbon was appointed colonel of the infantry
Regiment of Conde" and mestre de camp of the cavalry corps of
the same name, and took part in several campaigns, being
present at the capture of Mons in 1691, and of Namur in the
following year. During the latter part of the campaign of 1692,
he was nominally second in command of the Army of Flanders,
but no opportunity for distinction seems to have come his way,
and soon afterwards ill-health obliged him to retire from active
service. Henceforth, he divided his time between the Court,
Paris, and Chantilly, though, as he grew older, the Court appears
to have lost the attraction it had once had for him, and, when
there, he remained most of the day in his apartments, only
emerging to attend the King at his lever and couclter, or to
visit the Ministers, whom, when he happened to want anything

269

270 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE CONDfeS

from them, it was his habit to importune to the verge of
distraction.

Chantilly was "his delight." When he walked in the
gardens, he was followed by four secretaries, to whom he
dictated any ideas which occurred to him for the improvement
of the chateau or the estate. He spent immense sums upon
them, and with the happiest results, for he possessed the most
exquisite taste. It was he who finished the parish church,
erected upon land which had been given by his father to the
inhabitants of the town, completed the Menagerie, and built
the gallery in the Petit Chateau, the Galerie des Batailles. In
the pictures representing the history of the Great Conde which
by his orders were painted for it, he was very reluctant to omit
the actions which Conde" had performed when in command of
the armies of Spain. At the same time, he felt that he could
not venture to expose to the eyes of Frenchmen the exploits
which had been directed against themselves. The painter
professed himself unable to suggest any means of reconciling
his patron's wishes with his scruples, but, at length, the prince
bethought himself of a most ingenious way out of the difficulty.
He caused a picture to be painted in which the Muse of History
was represented tearing with indignation, and flinging far away
from her, the pages of a book which she held in her hands.
On these pages were inscribed : " The Relief of Cambrai " ;
"The Relief of Valenciennes"; "The Retreat from before
Arras " ; while in the centre of the picture stood the Great
Cond6, endeavouring to impose silence on Fame, who, with
trumpet in hand, was proclaiming his exploits against France.1

The prince could well afford to indulge his taste for the
embellishment of Chantilly, since he had inherited the business
acumen of his grandfather and amassed a great' fortune, though,
according to Saint-Simon, he was " a beggar in comparison with
those who came after him." He does not appear to have been
over scrupulous in his methods of acquiring wealth, and made a
practice of lending large sums to the members of the Parlement

1 Desormeaux, " Histoire de la Maison de Bourbon " ; Stanhope, " Life of Louis,
Prince de Conde, surnamed the Great."

AN UNPLEASANT PERSONAGE 271

of Paris, in order to ensure their support in the lawsuits in
which he was perpetually engaged, in view of which it is not
surprising to learn that it was very rarely that a verdict was
given against him.

With his son, who, on the death of the Great Conde", had
retained the title of Due de Bourbon, instead of assuming that
of Enghien, which both his grandfather and father had borne,
but was now officially styled Monsieur le Due, he appears to
have been on anything but cordial terms, though the harshness
with which he sometimes treated him was tempered by a whole-
some fear of the King, whose son-in-law he was. It must be
admitted, however, that the Due de Bourbon was scarcely the
kind of son to inspire affection, even in a parent with an
infinitely greater capacity for it than Monsieur le Prince
possessed. Not only was he almost repulsive in appearance,
but he was cursed with so violent a temper that it was
positively dangerous to contradict him. One evening, when
entertaining some friends at Saint-Maur, he had an argument
with the Comte de Fiesque over some historical incident.
When the count refused to admit that he was wrong, Monsieur
le Due sprang to his feet in a violent rage, and, snatching up a
plate, hurled it at his guest's head, and then turned him out of
the house, although, having been invited to stay the night, he
had sent away his coach. The unfortunate Fiesque was obliged
to make his way to the house of the cure of the parish and beg
a bed from him.

He was, moreover, exceedingly vindictive, and any one
whom he even suspected of doing him an ill turn speedily had
cause to rue it. Thus, on one occasion, having reason to believe
that a certain escapade of his in Paris, which had earned him a
severe reprimand from his royal father-in-law, had been brought
to the King's notice by the Marquis de Termes, one of his
Majesty's premiers valets de chambre, he despatched several of
his servants, armed with stout canes, to lie in wait for the
supposed informer. They ambushed him successfully and admin-
istered so unmerciful a castigation that he was obliged to keep
his bed for several days.

272 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND&S

Saint-Simon accuses him of a love of brutal practical jokes,
and asserts that the death of the Latin poet Santeuil, at Dijon,
in 1694, was due to his having given him a glass of champagne
into which he had emptied the contents of his snuff-box. But
we can find no confirmation of this story, and probably there
is no more truth in it than in a good many other of Saint-
Simon's anecdotes.

Notwithstanding the indolence which in his youth had been
the despair of his tutors, the pains bestowed upon his education
had been by no means wasted, and even his enemy Saint-Simon
is fain to admit that he was a well-read and intelligent man.
In war his abilities were infinitely superior to those of his
father, and had he enjoyed, like him, the advantage of the Great
Conde's training, it is quite probable that he would have made a
name for himself, that is to say, if Louis XIV., who had little
liking for his son-in-law, could ever have been persuaded to
entrust him with an independent command. Between 1688
and the Peace of Ryswick he served in several campaigns, and
proved himself a very capable officer, as well as displaying
brilliant courage, notably at the siege of Namur and in the
battles of Steenkirke and Neerwinden. In the campaigns of
the War of the Spanish Succession he took no part, and it
would seem that, in spite of his military talents, or perhaps
because of them, Louis XIV. did not desire to employ him.

With his wife Monsieur le Due lived on good terms, though,
in common with most aristocratic husbands of the time, he
unfortunately found it impossible to concentrate his affections
upon their lawful object. Of his mistresses the most noted was
the beautiful Madame de Mussy. She was a little woman, but
exquisitely shaped, " with a dazzling complexion and ravishing
arms and bosom." The wife of a counsellor to the Parlement
of Dijon, " who was too much in love with the wine of Beaune
to guard a treasure so difficult to defend," Monsieur le Due had
met her when he was presiding over the Estates of Burgundy
in place of his father, and, profiting by her husband's addiction
to the bottle, had paid her a court which was soon crowned with
success. When, at length, the bibulous counsellor learned what

ROMANTIC HISTORY OF MME. DE MUSSY 273

had been going on under his very nose, he was furious, and
" carried his resentment even so far as to give his wife several
blows." His violence furnished the lady with a pretext for
leaving him which she was not slow to seize, and, while M. de
Mussy was petitioning the Parlement of Dijon for a decree
empowering him to have her shut up in a convent, she effected
her escape, followed her lover to Paris, and threw herself upon
his protection. This the prince readily promised, and, shortly
afterwards, Madame de Mussy found herself the occupant of
a luxuriously-furnished house in the precincts of the Temple,
where she was soon surrounded by a little Court, which was
composed not only of the Marquis de la Fare, the Abbe
Chaulieu, the Comte de Fiesque and other friends of Monsieur
le Due, but also of several ladies of the Court, such as the
Duchesse de Bouillon and the Marquise de Bellefonds, who
were not too particular what company they kept, so long as it
was sufficiently amusing.

La petite Mussy, if she had been prudent, might have con-
tinued to live a life of luxury and pleasure for many years, for
the passion which she had inspired in the heart of Monsieur le
Due was no ephemeral one. But, unfortunately for her, she
happened to meet, one night at the Opera, that notorious lady-
killer, the Comte d'Albert, who, after being banished from
France, on account of his intrigue with Madame de Luxem-
bourg, had recently been expelled from Brussels, for making
himself too agreeable to the Mile. Maupin — the heroine of
Theophile Gauthier's romance — then mistress of the Elector of
Bavaria.

The count, having no other amorous engagement on hand just
then, decided to make a conquest of Madame de Mussy. The
task was, of course, easy enough for a gentleman who, we are
assured, had only to show himself to ensure an immediate
capitulation, and soon Madame de Mussy had become as in-
different to her titular lover as she had formerly been to her
husband. Monsieur le Due, "finding that she no longer
responded to his caresses with her accustomed ardour," had her
watched, and ere long discovered the truth. His wrath was
T

274 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE CONDfeS

terrible, though, happily, he contented himself by venting it upon
the furniture, mirrors, and porcelain of his perfidious mistress,
among which he raged with such fury that in a few moments
the apartment was strewn with the wreckage of what had
represented a comfortable little fortune.

Madame de Mussy, whom love for her fascinating count had
inspired with a courage of which she might not have other-
wise been capable, boldly faced the storm, and informed the
infuriated prince that " she was not his wife, that he had nothing
wherewith to reproach her, and that she was in love with the
Comte d' Albert, who was far more amiable than his Highness,
as he might judge for himself by taking the trouble to look in a
mirror."

Monsieur le Due, beside himself with passion, swore that he
would hand her over to her husband, who would take good care
to have her shut up in a convent for the rest of her days, and
took his departure, vowing vengeance.

Knowing enough of the vindictive character of the prince to
be aware that this threat was no idle one, Madame de Mussy
recognized that she ought not to lose a moment in placing her-
self beyond his reach. The Comte d'Albert, now reinstated in
the good graces of the Elector of Bavaria, had recently set out
for Madrid, where he had been appointed that prince's envoy,
and she at once resolved to follow him thither. That same
night, accompanied by her confidential femme de chambre and
subsequent historian, Mile. Valdory, she left Paris, disguised in
masculine attire, and, after many adventures, for the War of the
Succession was then raging in Spain, reached Madrid in safety.
She had expected to find there the Comte d'Albert and
consolation for her hardships and misfortunes in his arms ; but
not only was she deceived in this hope, but she learned that
her lover was false to her, and that he had recently con-
sented, doubtless for a substantial consideration, to make an
honest woman of Mile, de Montigny, a cast-off mistress
of the Elector of Bavaria. Worn out by the fatigues and
privations she had suffered during her journey from Paris,
devoured by jealousy, and tortured by remorse, the unhappy

PORTRAIT OF MME. LA DUCHESSE 275

Madame de Mussy fell into a decline and died six months
later.1

As for Monsieur le Due, he consoled himself for his mistress's
perfidy by a liaison with Madame de Rupelmonde — the wife of
a Flemish gentleman in the Spanish service — whom Saint- Simon
describes as " brown as a cow and possessed of unparalleled impu-
dence." To this lady succeeded a certain Madame Locmaria,
who was soon replaced, in her turn, by the pretty daughter of
an upholsterer in the Rue des Fosses-Monsieur-le-Prince.2

Madame la Duchesse, however, had certainly no right to take
exception to her husband's little affairs, for, though Madame de
Caylus assures us that she " lived with him like an angel," it
would seem that her marriage vows sat very lightly upon her.
This daughter of Madame de Montespan was an exceedingly
pretty, accomplished, and charming young woman ; but, if she
had inherited her mother's beauty, intelligence, and fascination,
she had also her full share of that too celebrated lady's less
agreeable qualities, being selfish, extravagant, and deceitful,
while her mordant wit made her universally! dreaded. " Her
wit shines in her eyes," writes Madame ; "but there is some
malignity in them also. I always say that she reminds me of a
pretty cat which, while you play with it, lets you feel its claws."
" Although she was slightly deformed," says Saint-Simon, " her
face was formed by the most tender loves and her nature made
to dally with them. . . . She possessed the art of placing every
one at their ease ; there was nothing about her which did not
tend naturally to please, with a grace unparalleled, even in her
slightest actions. She made captive even those who had the
most cause to fear her, and those who had the best of reasons to
hate her required often to recall the fact to resist her charms
. . . Sportive, gay, and merry, she passed her youth in frivolity
and in pleasures of all kinds,3 and, whenever the opportunity
presented itself, they extended even to debauchery. With

1 " Histoire de Madame de Muci," par Mile. B (Valdory), Amsterdam, 1731 ;

"le Nouveau Siecle de Louis XIV. " ; Desnoiresterres, "les Cours galantes."

2 " Memoires du Comte de Maurepas."

* Her chief pleasure appears to have been gambling, which is scarcely surprising,
when we consider that she was the daughter of a woman who had been accustomed

276 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE CONORS

these qualities, she possessed much intelligence and much
capacity for intrigue and affairs, with a suppleness which cost
her nothing. She was scornful, mocking, bitterly sarcastic,
incapable of friendship and very capable of hatred ; mischievous,
haughty, implacable, prolific in base artifices and in the most
cruel chansons, with which she gaily assailed persons whom she
pretended to love and who passed their lives with her.1 She was
the siren of the poets ; she had all their charms and all their perils."
The charms of the young princess naturally drew around her
many adorers ; but, though she had neither affection nor esteem
for her husband, and was far from insensible to the homage
which was paid her, her conduct would not appear to have merited
any very severe censure until some years after her marriage,
when a soupirant presented himself whom it would have been
difficult for any woman to resist. This was Louis Francois de
Bourbon, Prince de Conti, the young man for whose pardon, it
will be remembered, the Great Cond6 had petitioned Louis
XIV. on his death-bed. This pardon had unfortunately been
a merely formal one, for the prince had far too much of his
famous uncle's temperament, that is to say, the temperament of
the Conde of the Regency and the Fronde, ever to secure the
favour of le Grand Monarque, who always regarded with
suspicion those who showed any independence of character,
particularly if they happened to belong to the Royal House.
In consequence, though he possessed a natural instinct for war,
combined with the most superb courage, and appeared destined
for a brilliant military career, nothing would induce the King

to win and lose several hundred thousand francs at a single sitting, and had on one
memorable occasion lost over two million. In May, 1700, Dangeau informs us that
Madame la Duchesse wrote to Madame de Maintenon to tell her that she had lost
" from 10,000 to 12,000 pistoles [from 100,000 to 120,000 livres], which it was im-
possible for her to pay just then." Madame de Maintenon showed the letter to the
King and begged him to come to his daughter's assistance. His Majesty consented,
and, after requesting that a detailed statement of the whole of the lady's liabilities
should be drawn up and submitted to him, paid them in full, without saying a
word to her husband, which was distinctly kind of him.

1 In the chansons attributed to her, some of which are undeniably clever, she
exercised her satirical wit at the expense of the Due and Duchesse de Bourgogne,
Madame de Maintenon, her husband, and even her royal father.

LOUISE FRANCOISE, DUCHESSE DE BOURBON (CALLED MADAME
LA DUCHESSE)

FROM A CONTEMPORARY PRINT

MME. LA DUCHESSE AND CONTI 277

to allow him to hold high command, and he had the mortifica-
tion of seeing himself passed over in favour of generals who
were manifestly his inferiors.

Conti was a tall and rather awkward-looking man, with
irregular but pleasing features, and the most charming manners
which made him a universal favourite. He was married tc
Marie Therese de Bourbon, the eldest daughter of Monsieur U
Prince, who adored him and of whom he appears to have been
fond ; but this did not prevent him from falling in love with
Madame la DucJiesse, who returned his passion with equal
fervour. Monsieur le Due was furious, but he did not dare to
quarrel openly with his brother-in-law, and, besides, thanks to
the complaisance of the Dauphin, who was much attached both
to his half-sister and to Conti, and gave the lovers many
opportunities of meeting at his country-house at Meudon, " the
affair was conducted with such admirable discretion that they
never gave any one any hold over them." 1

It has sometimes been asserted that the prince's infatuation
for Madame la Duchesse lost him the throne of Poland, to which,
through the skilful intrigues of the Abbe de Polignac, the
French envoy at Warsaw, he had been elected, by a majority
in the Diet, on the death of John Sobieski, in 1697. But,
although it is true that he was exceedingly loth to leave
France and his mistress, and employed every possible pretext
to delay his departure for Poland, it is very doubtful whether,
without far stronger support than Louis XIV. was prepared to
give him, an earlier arrival upon the scene would have enabled
him to triumph over so formidable a competitor as Augustus of
Saxony.

At the beginning of 1709, Louis XIV.'s dislike of Conti
at length yielded to the danger of the country, and the prince
was informed that he had been selected to command the
Army of the North in the approaching campaign. This tardy
recognitiop of his undoubted merits came, however, too late.
For some time past he had been in very bad health, and on
21 February he died, at the early age of forty-five.

1 Saint-Simon.

278 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND&S

His death, which was regarded as a public calamity, so great
had been his popularity and so high the opinion formed of his
military talents, was a terrible blow to Madame la DucJiesse.
" He was the only one to whom she had been faithful," writes
Saint-Simon ; " she was the only one to whom he had not been
fickle ; his greatness would have done homage to her, and she
would have shone with his lustre." " She had need of all the
command which she had naturally over herself," observes
Madame de Caylus, " to conceal her grief from Monsieur le Due.
She succeeded, the more easily, I believe, because he was so
relieved at no longer having such a rival that he cared neither
to investigate the past nor the depths of the heart"

The untimely death of the Prince de Conti was followed, at
an interval of a few weeks, by that of Monsieur le Prince, who
had long been in failing health.

During the latter years of his life the eccentricity for which
he had always been noted had become more and more pro-
nounced, until at last, if Saint-Simon is to be believed, it was
hardly distinguishable from madness. Calling one morning
on the Mar£chale de Noailles, at the moment when her bed
was being made, and there only remained the counterpane to be
put on, he paused for a moment at the door, and then, crying
out in a transport of delight : " Oh ! le beau lit, le beau lit, qu'il
est appetisant / " he took a flying leap on to the bed and rolled
over several times. Then he got down and made his excuses
to the astonished old lady, saying that her bed looked so clean
and so beautifully made that he had been unable to resist the
temptation to roll in it.

It was whispered that there were times when he imagined
himself a dog or some other animal, and Saint-Simon declares
that " people very worthy of belief had assured him that they
had seen the prince at the King's coucher suddenly throw his
head into the air several times running and open his mouth
quite wide, like a dog while barking, yet without making a
noise."

He also began attending in a ridiculously minute manner to

ANECDOTES OF M. LE PRINCE 279

his diet, and insisted that everything he ate should first be
carefully weighed. In the course of his last illness, which was a
very protracted one, he suddenly announced that he was dead,
and refused all nourishment, on the ground that dead men did
not eat. The doctors were in despair, but, at length, they
decided to humour him in his delusion that he had ceased
to exist, but to maintain that dead men did occasionally
eat They offered to produce examples of their contention,
and several men unknown to their illustrious patient were
accordingly brought in, who pretended to be dead, but ate
nevertheless. This trick succeeded, and for the remaining
weeks of his life the prince consented to take food, but only in
the presence of the doctors and his fellow- corpses.

As Monsieur le Prince grew worse, his wife summoned up
sufficient courage to beg him to think of his conscience and to
see a confessor. He angrily refused, and persisted in his refusal,
notwithstanding her tears and supplications. As a matter of
fact, he had been seeing Pere de la Tour of the Oratory for some
months past, though in the strictest secrecy. He had at first
demanded that the reverend father should come to him by night,
and in disguise. Pere de la Tour replied that he would be quite
willing to visit Monsieur le Prince under cover of darkness, but
that the respect he owed to the cloth would not permit him to
masquerade in the attire of a layman. After some hesitation,
the penitent consented to waive this condition ; but he caused
the most elaborate precautions to be taken to prevent his visitor
being recognized. He was admitted, at dead of night, by a
little back door, where a confidential servant of the prince, with
a lantern in one hand and a bunch of keys in the other, was
waiting to receive him, and conducted to the sick-room along
dark passages and through many doors, which were unlocked
and locked again after him as he passed. Having at length
reached his destination, he confessed Monsieur le Prince^ and
was then conducted out of the house by the same way and in
the same manner as he had entered it. Similar precautions
were observed on each of his subsequent visits.

Henri Jules de Bourbon, fifth Prince de Conde", died on

280 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE CONORS

i April, 1709, at the age of sixty-six. His last instructions to
his son were to carry out all the improvements which he had
projected at Chantilly, and to take care that none of the honours
due to his rank were omitted at his funeral.

And so he passed away, " regretted by no one, neither by
servants nor friends, neither by child nor wife. Indeed, Madame
la Princesse was so ashamed of her tears that she made excuses
for them." *

The Due de Bourbon, for he preferred to retain his old title,
instead of assuming that which his grandfather had rendered so
illustrious — an example which was followed by his son, and, a
century later, by the last head of his House — did not live to
carry out his father's projects at Chantilly, since he survived him
less than a year. He had been suffering for some time from
continual pains in the head, " which tempered the joy he felt at
being delivered from his troublesome father and brother-in-
law." a His mother, much alarmed, had besought him to think
of his soul, and this he had promised to do, as soon as the
Carnival and its pleasures were over and the fashionable season
for penitence had arrived. On the evening of Shrove Monday
(3 March, 1710), as he was driving home over the Font-Royal from
the H6tel de Coislin, he was seized with a fit and carried in an
unconscious condition to the H6tel de Conde\ Priests and doctors
were speedily in attendance, but he never recovered consciousness,
and died about four o'clock in the morning.

" Madame la Duchesse" writes Madame de Caylus, " appeared
infinitely afflicted by his death, and I believe she was sincere."
But the chronicler is careful to explain that this affliction was not
caused by any love for the departed prince, but " because, since
the death of the Prince de Conti, her mind and heart were
occupied by nothing but ambition,3 and Monsieur le Due possessed
all the qualities necessary to make her conceive great hopes in
that direction."

1 Saint-Simon. * Ibid.

3 But, if we are to believe Saint-Simon, her heart was partially occupied by the
Comte de Le"on, a son of the amorous Lassay by his first marriage, who, " although
he had the face of a monkey, was perfectly well-made."

CHAPTER XX

Louis Henri de Bourbon- Conde* — He assumes the title of Due de Bourbon,
instead of that of Prince de Condd, and is known as Monsieur le Due — His
personal appearance — He loses an eye by a shooting-accident — His military
career — He becomes President of the Council of Regency on the death of
Louis XIV. — His protection of John Law — His wealth — His character — His
marriage with Marie Anne de Bourbon-Conti — Singular intrigue which
precedes it — His indifference to his wife — His amours — The financier
Berthelot de Pldneuf— Gallantries of Madame de Pleneuf — Saint-Simon's
portrait of her — Her daughter, Agnes de Ple"neuf— Singular beauty and
intelligence of this young girl — Violent jealousy which her mother conceives
for her — Marriage of Agnes to the Marquis de Prie, who is soon afterwards
appointed Ambassador at Turin — Her life at Turin — Disgrace and bankruptcy
of Berthelot de Pleneuf — Financial straits of the de Pries — Madame de Prie
comes to Paris to intercede with the Government on her husband's behalf —
Calumnies concerning her spread by her mother and her partisans — Her
elations with the Regent.

BY his marriage with Mile, de Nantes, Louis III., Due de
Bourbon, had had nine children — three sons and six
daughters — all of whom survived him. * The eldest
son, Louis Henri, hitherto known as the Due d'Enghien, was,
at the time of his father's death, in his eighteenth year. Like
the latter, he preferred the title of Due de Bourbon to that
of Prince de Conde", and, like him, was henceforth styled
Monsieur le Due. In contrast to his father, who had been very

1 Here is the list :

1. Marie Gabrielle Eleonore (1690-1760), Abbess of Saint-Antoine-lez-Paris.

2. Louis Henri, Due de Bourbon, Prince de Conde (1692-1740).

3. Louise Elisabeth, Mile, de Bourbon (1693-1775).

4. Louise Anne, Mile, de Charolais (1697-1741).

5. Marie Anne, Mile, de Clermont (1697-1741).

6. Charles, Comte de Charolais (1700-1760).

7. Henriette Louise Marie Fran9oise Gabrielle, Mile, de Vermandois (born
in 1703).

8. Elisabeth Alexandre, Mile, de Sens (1705-1765).

9. Louis, Comte de Clermont (1709-1771).

281

282 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND&S

short and rather thick-set, Louis Henri de Bourbon-Conde was tall
and thin, with a long face and prominent cheek-bones. At this
period, however, he was not considered an ill-looking young
man, but two years later [he had the misfortune to meet with an
accident which disfigured him.

In the winter of 1712 — that fatal winter which witnessed the
successive deaths of the charming Duchesse de Bourgogne,
her husband, and their eldest son, the little Due de Bretagne —
he took part in a battue at Marly with the Dauphin and that
prince's younger brother, the Due de Berry. Monsieur le Due
and the Due de Berry were standing facing one another, on
opposite sides of a frozen pool. The latter fired at a bird, which
was flying very low, and missed it ; and part of the charge,
rebounding from the ice, struck Monsieur le Due in the left eye,
the sight of which was destroyed.

The young prince succeeded to his father's post of Grand
Master of the King's Household, to his government of
Burgundy, and to the command of the cavalry and infantry
regiments of Conde. In 1711 he took part in the Flemish cam-
paign under Villars, and in the assault on Hordain showed that
he had inherited the courage of his race. In the following year,
he was in nominal command of the cavalry of the Army of
Flanders, and assisted at the sieges of Douai, Le Quesnoy, and
Bouchain ; while in 1713 he followed Villars to the Rhine, was
present at the sieges of Landau and Freiburg, and was made
marshal de camp.

In his will, Louis XIV. had named the Due de Bourbon a
member of the Council of Regency, as soon as he should reach
the age of twenty-four ; but on the death of le Grand Monarque,
his wishes were immediately set aside, and the Regent, the
Due d'Orleans, proceeded to appoint the Council himself, with
Monsieur le Due as its president. Apart, however, from the
share he took in the campaign against the legitimated sons of
the late King, the Due du Maine and the Comte de Toulouse,
with the object of reducing them to the rank of simple peers of
the realm, the prince appears to have occupied himself very
little with politics during the first years of the Regency, and

CHARACTER OF M. LE DUC 283

confined his activities to the financial speculations in which half
Paris was then engaging. With so much ardour, indeed, did he
espouse the cause of the Scotch adventurer Law that he was
accused of being one of the authors of the "System" which
involved the country in such disaster. Any way, he had the
courage to defend the fallen idol to the very last, and when Law,
his life being no longer safe in Paris, made his escape to Flanders,
it was one of the Due de Bourbon's carriages which conveyed him
to the frontier.

Very wealthy before the " System," his great fortune was
materially increased by successful speculation. In 1720 it was
computed at not less than sixty million livres.

The character of the prince is very diversely estimated by
his contemporaries. Some writers, such as Marais, Barbier,
and Duclos, judge him severely, and describe him as hasty in
temper, brusque in his manners, debauched, dishonourable,
rapacious, and entirely destitute of political capacity. Others,
like Saint-Simon and the Dowager-Duchess d'Orleans, recognize
in him a certain merit. The former acknowledges that, with
all his faults, he had " an indomitable obstinancy, an inflexible
firmness ; " while the mother of the Regent, whose opinions at
least possess the advantage of being consistently sincere, writes
of him in 1719 :

"Monsieur le Due has many good qualities and many friends.
He is polished and knows how to behave well, but his attain-
ments are not very extensive. Nor is he better informed, but
there is a loftiness and a nobility in his character, and he knows
how to uphold his rank."

Louis Henri de Bourbon-Conde, in fact, was neither the
odious nor the incapable person whom certain historians have
depicted. His courage was indisputable ; if he was rapacious,
he was also generous and open-handed ; if he was a bad enemy,
he was also a faithful friend ; he possessed cultured tastes, and
beneath his love of pleasure and his apparent indifference to
public affairs he concealed qualities which only required to be
stimulated into activity to make of him, if not a statesman, at
least a formidable party-leader.

284 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND&S

In the summer of 1713, Monsieur le Due was married to his
cousin, Marie Anne de Bourbon-Conti, at the same time as his
second sister, Mile, de Bourbon, became the wife of the young
Prince de Conti. This double marriage, which was regarded
with more or less repugnance by all four of the parties concerned,
affords a curious illustration of the despotism exercised by
Louis XIV. over the members of the Royal House.

The death of Monsieur le Prince^ in 1709, had been followed
by a most acrimonious lawsuit over his will between the Condes
and Contis, which, suspended for a while by the sudden demise
of his successor, had been resumed with redoubled bitterness
as soon as decency permitted. Nothing was further from the
thoughts of the Contis than an alliance with their detested
cousins, and, in point of fact, secret negotiations had been for
some time in progress between them and the Orleans family for
the marriage of the Prince de Conti to Mile, de Chartres, second
daughter of the future Regent

Now, Madame la Princesse, a pious and gentle soul, had been
terribly distressed by this family quarrel, and had made several
futile efforts to induce the litigants to come to an arrangement.
By some means, she got wind of the matrimonial negotiations
just mentioned, which opened her eyes to a very natural means
of accommodation which had not yet occurred to her, namely, a
double marriage between her grandchildren. Aware that she
herself would never be able to bring this about, she determined to
appeal to Louis XIV., who had also endeavoured to reconcilejthe
parties, and had been more than once on the point of employing
his authority to put a stop to proceedings so prejudicial to the
dignity of the Royal House, and who, she knew, would be the
more ready to listen to her, since he could hardly fail to be
extremely irritated to learn, from an outside source, of the
projected marriage of the Prince de Conti and a daughter of
the Due d'Orleans.

She had not miscalculated. The King at once expressed
his warm approval of her proposal, and lost no time in sending
for Madame la Duchesse, whom he informed of his wishes. That
lady began to remonstrate vigorously, but his Majesty " spoke

A MARRIAGE OF COMPULSION 285

to her, not as a father, but as a master who intends to be obeyed
without hesitation," and she reluctantly yielded. Next came the
turn of the Princesse de Conti, who offered the same stubborn
resistance, and only capitulated when the King, losing all
patience, informed her that, if she refused to give her consent,
he would cause the double marriage to be celebrated without it.
As for the parties most nearly concerned, his Majesty did not
even trouble to go through the form of consulting them, and on
9 July the marriages were celebrated, in the chapel at Versailles,
by the Cardinal de Rohan.

The new Duchesse de Bourbon, who was nearly five years
older than her husband, was an extremely pretty young woman,
and " possessed of much intelligence, amiability, and charm of
manner." l Neither the attractions of her mind nor of her person,
however, appear to have made any impression upon Monsieur le
Due, for which he was not perhaps wholly to blame, having
regard to the peculiar circumstances in which the marriage had
taken place, besides which it would seem that his wife made very
little attempt to understand him. Any way, he never enter-
tained for her the smallest affection, and the tie which bound
them was never more than a nominal one.

Such being the relations between Monsieur le Due and his
consort, it was but natural that the former should have become
the quarry of all the dames galantes of the time. Madame de
Sabran, one time mistress of the Regent, Madame de Zurlauben,
Madame de Polignac, Madame de Nesle, mother of the too-
celebrated sisters who were to succeed one another in the
affections of Louis XV., and other facile beauties seem to have
dipped their pretty fingers freely into his coffers ; but none of
these liaisons was of long duration, and it was not until the
prince was approaching his thirtieth year that he found a woman
capable of fixing his affections.

In the closing years of the reign of Louis XIV. there lived in
a magnificent h6tel at the corner of the Rues de Clery and
Poissoniere a family of the name of Berthelot de Pleneuf. The

1 Saint-Simon.

286 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE CONDfiS

father of the family, £tienne Berthelot de Pldneuf, was a wealthy
Government official and army-contractor, a younger son of
Francois Berthelot, a person of comparatively humble origin,
who had amassed an enormous fortune, partly by judicious
land-speculation in Canada, where he owned "estates of the
value of a province," which the King had transformed for him
into the county of Saint-Laurent, and partly as a revenue-
farmer and commissary. Old Berthelot had employed a con-
siderable portion of his wealth in the purchase of lucrative
Government posts and estates in France, which he distributed
among his sons, to £tienne's share falling the office of Director-
General of the Powders and Saltpetres of France and the
seigneurie of Pl£neuf, which entitled him to style himself the
seigneur de Pl£neuf.

In 1696, Pldneuf, who was then about thirty-five, had
married, en secondes noces, a Mile. Agnes Riault d'Ouilly, a
daughter of a rich bourgeois family, which, like his own, had
been recently ennobled. The second Madame de P16neuf, who,
it may be mentioned, was nearly twenty years her husband's
junior, had been one of the prettiest girls in Paris, and in due
course she became one of its most beautiful aud fascinating
women. " Tall, perfectly shaped, with an extremely agreeable
countenance, intelligence, grace, tact, and savoir-vivre" l she
triumphed like a queen, and as Pl£neuf, proud of her success,
denied her nothing, the salons in the Rue de Clery soon became
the rendezvous of all fashionable Paris.

If in beauty and intelligence Madame de Pleneuf left little to
be desired, the same, unfortunately, could not be said for her
reputation. The prolonged absences of her husband with the
army provided her with abundant opportunities for receiving the
homage of her numerous admirers, and she took advantage of
them so freely that she earned for herself the name of the
Messalina of her time. To no lady in Paris did gossip ascribe
so many lovers, and, in most cases, it is to be feared, with only
too much justification. There was a Lorraine prince, the Prince
Charles d'Armagnac ; the Cardinal de Rohan ; the Dues de

1 Saint-Simon.

MME. DE PL£NEUF AND HER LOVERS 287

Duras and de la Valliere ; the versatile Marquis de Dangeau,
author of the famous " Journal " ; Canon Destouches, father of
Nericault-Destouches, the diplomatist and playwright ; young
La Baume, son of the Marechal de Tallard ; the Marquis de
Cany, son of the War Minister Chamillard ; the dashing Comte
de Gace, who, in February, 1716, fought the famous midnight
duel with the Due de Richelieu in the middle of the Rue Saint-
Thomas-du Louvre. And the list might be considerably extended.

But if Madame de Pleneuf were an immoral, she was also a
very clever woman, and displayed really remarkable address in
managing her crowd of soupirants and avoiding anything ap-
proaching a scandal. " Enamoured of herself to the last degree,"
writes Saint-Simon, " she desired that others should be so, but it
was necessary to obtain permission. She knew how to pick and
choose among her admirers, and so well did she understand how
to establish her empire that complete happiness never exceeded,
in appearance, the bounds of respect and propriety ; and there
was not one of the chosen band who dared to show either jealousy
or mortification. Each one hoped for his turn, and, while
waiting, the choice more than suspected was respected by all in
perfect silence, without the least altercation amongst them. It
is astonishing how this conduct gained her friends of im-
portance, who always remained attached to her, without there
being any question of anything more than friendship, and whom
she found, in case of need, the most eager to serve her in her
affairs. She was at this time in the best and the most
aristocratic society, as much as the wife of Pleneuf was able to
be ; and there she has remained since, among all the vicissitudes
which she has experienced."

Saint-Simon does not exaggerate. Madame de Pleneuf
never encountered among her admirers any resistance to the
regulations which she imposed upon them. All submitted to
them with a good grace; all passed without protest from the
rank of candidates for her favour to that of lover, and from
that of lover to that of friend, and of friends, in some instances,
ready to make considerable sacrifices for her sake.

Among several children, Madame de Pleneuf had a daughter,

288 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND&S

born in 1698, some two years after the marriage of her parents,
to whom she had given her own name of Agnes. Beautiful as
was the mother, the daughter promised to be more beautiful
still, and with her physical perfections she combined vivacity,
intelligence, and the most charming manners. "A figure
supple and above the middle height, the air of a nymph, a
delicate face, pretty cheeks, a well-formed nose, blonde hair,
eyes a trifle small, but bright and expressive ; in a word, a
physiognomy refined and distinguished, and a voice as charming
as her face." Such is the description given of her, when she
was fifteen, by the President Henault, and his praises are echoed
by practically all contemporary writers. Saint-Simon declares
that she was " beautiful, well-made, more charming by reason of
those indescribable things which captivate, and with much intelli-
gence carefully cultivated " ; Marais admits that there was " much
that was agreeable in her countenance, in her mind, and in
all her manners" ; d'Argenson proclaims her "lafleur despois " ;
while in the eyes of Duclos, she " possessed more than beauty ,''
and " everything about her was seductive."

Now, while Agnes remained a child, Madame de Pleneuf
would appear to have been quite a devoted mother, and " it was
the passion and occupation of her life to bring her up well."
But, as the little girl advanced towards womanhood, and gained
every day what she herself was losing in attractions, with the
result that the homage of some of the gallants who frequented
the Hotel de Pleneuf began to be transferred from the mother
to the daughter, the affection which she had once entertained
for her gradually changed to dislike, and eventually to the
bitterest jealousy and hatred. " In proportion as the daughter
pleased by a hundred attractions," writes Saint-Simon, "she
displeased her mother. Madame de Pleneuf could not endure
the sight of homage addressed to others than herself at her own
house. The advantages of youth irritated her. Her daughter,
whom she was unable to prevent from perceiving it, suffered
her dependence, endured her murmurs, supported the constraints
imposed upon her, but she began to be annoyed by them.
Pleasantries concerning the jealousy of her mother escaped

MOTHER AND DAUGHTER 289

her, which were reported to Madame de P16neuf. The latter
felt the ridicule of them. She flew into a passion. The girl
retorted, and Pleneuf, more prudent than she was, dreading a
scandal which might prejudice the establishment of his daughter
in life, decided to provide her with a husband."

It was certainly high time to separate mother and daughter,
for the enmity between them was increasing every day, and
at the beginning of 1713 an incident occurred which brought
matters to a crisis and made it impossible for them to remain
any longer under the same roof.

Among the admirers of Madame de Pleneuf was a certain
Comte d'Angennes. Young, handsome, and of charming
manners, he had not been permitted to sigh in vain ; indeed,
the lady appears to have conceived for him a most violent
passion. In a surprisingly short time, however, she perceived
that the ardour of her new lover was beginning to cool, for,
though frequenting the house as assiduously as ever, he no
longer sought opportunities of being alone with his hostess.
Madame de Pleneuf, her suspicions aroused, watched him
closely, and more than once detected him talking in low tones
to Agnes, with an expression on his face which there was no
mistaking.

Thenceforth the jealous woman's hatred of her too attractive
daughter knew no bounds. No longer did she trouble to dis-
simulate her feelings from her friends, but actually incited the
most devoted of them to imitate the attitude she adopted
towards the girl, with the result that poor Agnes's life became
almost unendurable.

Unendurable, too, was the sight of her to her unnatural
mother, and she importuned her husband until he consented
that the girl should leave the house and be placed in a convent,
while awaiting the appearance on the scene of an eligible
suitor. Several gentlemen who answered more or less to this
description speedily presented themselves, and, after some
hesitation, M. de Pleneuf decided in favour of the Marquis de
Prie.

The marquis was twenty-five years older than Agnes and,

290 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE CONDES

though he was the possessor of large estates, they were either
so unproductive or so heavily mortgaged that they brought
him in next to nothing. But he was a member of a very
ancient House, connected with several of the most illustrious
families in France, was governor of Bourbon-Lancy, colonel
of the cavalry regiment which bore his name, held the rank
of brigadier-general in the Army, and, finally, was one of the
godfathers of the heir to the throne.

This last honour, which he owed to his good fortune in
happening to be with his aunt the Duchesse de Ventadour,
gouvernante to the Due d'Anjou, in Louis XIV. 's cabinet, at
the moment when the infant prince was brought thither for
his Majesty's inspection, seems to have had great weight with
M. de Pleneuf, who was intoxicated with the idea of an alliance
with the godfather of his future King. As for the marquis,
it is probable that M. de Pleneuf s money-bags constituted
a far more potent attraction for him than the beaux yeux of
his lovely daughter. He was not only poor, but ambitious, and,
now that the approach of peace threatened to put an end to
his hopes of military distinction, he had decided to embark
upon a diplomatic career, and aspired to an embassy, for which,
of course, the possession of a long purse was an indispensable
qualification.

The preliminaries were soon concluded, and on 27 December,
1713, Agnes Berthelot de Pleneuf became the Marquise de Prie.
Taken to Versailles by the Duchesse de Ventadour, to be
presented to Louis XIV., she astonished all the Court by her
dazzling beauty and her precocious airs of a woman of the
world ; and even those who had been inclined to condemn M. de
Prie for having contracted a mesalliance were obliged to admit
that he had married a wife of whom any man might be proud.
Almost immediately after] his marriage, the marquis was nomi-
nated Ambassador to the King of Sardinia, and set out for
Turin, whither, after a short interval, his wife followed him.

At Turin Madame de Prie remained five years. For the
first two or three, during which a little daughter was born to
her, everything went smoothly. Her husband was kind and

RUIN AND DISGRACE OF PLENEUF 291

attentive, and, if she felt for him no affection and some con-
tempt— for he was a pompous and self-opinionated person, with
abilities as slender as his ambitions were lofty — she, at least,
tolerated him ; while, as the Ambassadress of the greatest King
in the world, and one of the most beautiful women in the
Piedmontese capital, she was the object of universal homage,
and no social gathering was deemed complete which she did
not grace with her presence. But towards the end of 1716 an
event occurred which was to effect a great change in the fortunes
of the Pries.

For some time past a very ugly cloud had been slowly
gathering over the head of M. de Pleneuf. At this period,
and, indeed, until a very much later date, most gentlemen con-
nected with the commissariat department of the Army were but
indifferently honest ; but long impunity had rendered Pleneuf
unusually audacious, and so outrageously did he rob the Army
of Italy, of which he had acted as chief commissary, that in
1706 Louis XIV. ordered an inquiry to be instituted.

Matters would probably have gone hardly with Pleneuf, if
he had not had the good fortune to possess powerful protectors.
Thanks to their efforts, not only were the charges against him
not pressed, but, a little while afterwards, he was actually
appointed chief clerk at the War Office.

Nevertheless, his peculations, and those of his colleagues,
were not forgotten, and in 1714 the Government decided upon
a new revision of the accounts of the Army of Italy. This
investigation, temporarily interrupted by the last illness and
death of Louis XIV., was resumed some months later, when
Philippe d'Orleans, eager to court popularity, determined to
make the revenue-farmers and commissaries disgorge their ill-
gotten gains ; and Pleneuf was the first to be summoned before
the Court instituted for that purpose. This time, there was no
one to intervene in his favour, and, warned that his arrest was
imminent, he fled to Switzerland, and thence made his way to
his daughter at Turin.

In saving his person, however, he had not succeeded in
saving his property; and his hdtel in Paris and his country-estates

292 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND&S

were sequestrated until such time as he should make restitu-
tion of the immense sums of which he had defrauded the State.

The disgrace and bankruptcy of Pleneuf was a terrible blow
to the de Pries. They might have stomached the loss of the old
gentleman's reputation, for the offence of which he had been
guilty was of such common occurrence in those days as to be
regarded with a very lenient eye, and, indeed, he appears to
have received quite a warm welcome at the Court of Turin ;
but the loss of his money was another matter altogether.

With the laudable desire of upholding the honour of France,
both the Ambassador and his wife had incurred heavy expendi-
ture during their residence in Italy ; de Prie's small fortune was
entirely exhausted, and very little was left of Agnes's dowry.
It was to the purse of Pleneuf that they had been looking to
replenish their empty coffers, and here he was quartered upon
them, with a healthy appetite and extravagant tastes, but with-
out a crown in his pocket In short, the ambassadorial manage
found itself reduced to the direst extremities, and it was only
by pawning his plate and borrowing money at usurious interest
that the unfortunate representative of the might and majesty of
France was able to continue at his post.

Towards the end of the year 1718, matters had reached such
a pass that no hope of escaping from his difficulties remained to
him save by the intervention of his Government. Again and
again he had appealed to Torcy, the Minister for Foreign
Affairs, for assistance ; but the answer was always the same :
the Royal Treasury was empty ; it was impossible at present
even to pay his Excellency's salary, much less to discharge his
debts.

In despair, the Ambassador determined to send his wife to
Paris to plead their cause with the Government, and at the
beginning of December Madame de Prie set out for France.

The young woman who returned to Paris was a very different
person from the girl who had quitted it five years before. Not
only had she gained in outward attractions, but she had gained
enormously in worldly knowledge. She had learned the ways
of Courts, and had learned them at one where falsehood and

MME. DE PRIE RETURNS TO PARIS 293

dissimulation were considered the first essentials of every good
politician. She had learned some of the subtleties of diplomacy,
for the Marquis de Prie, who had been no match for Victor
Amadeus and his Ministers, had been only too thankful to avail
himself of the advice and assistance of his clever wife and father-
in-law ; indeed, for some months past it was they who had con-
ducted the real work of the embassy. She had learned too to
understand the power of her beauty, for, though there would
appear to be no reason to believe that she had ever surrendered
to love, she had certainly known how to inspire it, and a prince
of the Royal House of Savoy — the Prince di Carignano — the
Baron Ferron, Prime Minister of Victor Amadeus, the Chevalier
de Lozilieres, first secretary to the embassy, and the Marquis
d'Alincourt, son of the Marechal de Villeroy, who stayed for
some time in Turin on his return from a campaign against
the Turks, had been all devoted admirers. " But, above all,"
observes her admiring biographer, M. Thirion, " she had learned
how to toil, to suffer, to defend herself against the ills of life, to
struggle and to combat, in order to satisfy the exigencies of an
uncertain hand-to-mouth existence, in such fashion that, beneath
the frail envelope of this adorable young body, there beat an
almost virile heart, there resided a soul matured before its time,
disciplined and for ever superior to cowardly weaknesses." l

And it was a very different Paris to which she returned.
The austere and bigoted regime of Louis XIV. and Madame de
Maintenon, where even the most profligate and reckless had
been constrained to some semblance of decorum, was no more,
and the pent-up impatience of a corrupt society was finding
relief in a veritable saturnalia of sensuality. Vice, which for
so many years had scarcely dared to rear its head, now stalked
abroad, naked and unashamed ; virtue, and even ordinary
decency, was mocked at and derided. The Regent himself set
the tone in moral depravity, and his example, was followed by
the Princes and Princesses of the Blood, by the bulk of the
nobility and by a considerable proportion of the wealthy middle-
class.

1 "^Madame de Prie (1698-1727)," Paris, 1905.

294 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE CONDES

"The disorderly and foolish life in Paris," writes the old
Duchesse d'Orleans, " becomes every day more detestable and
more horrible. Every time it thunders I tremble for this town." 1

To send a beautiful and unprotected young woman into the
midst of so licentious a Court was, to say the least of it, a very
injudicious action on de Prie's part, and some contemporary
writers are of opinion that it was his deliberate intention to
launch her upon some gallant adventure. In this, as we shall
presently see, they have probably done him an injustice ; but,
however that may be, nothing in the conduct of his wife during
the first months after her arrival in Paris indicates that she had
the least idea of speculating in her charms.

Since it was, of course, out of the question for her to
demand the hospitality of her detestable mother, she installed
herself with her little daughter in a small house close to the
Convent of La Conception, belonging to one of her aunts,
Madame de S6chelles, to whom she paid an annual rent of
500 livres, for the use of a portion of it. She lived very quietly,
for she was almost entirely without resources, and seldom went
into Society, though, in accordance with her husband's instruc-
tions, she solicited audiences of the Regent, the Abbe Dubois,
Torcy, and, indeed, every one who might be able to be of
assistance to the impecunious Ambassador.

The interviews which took place between her detested
daughter and these distinguished persons did not escape
Madame de Pleneuf, and, thanks to the malevolent activity of
her and her friends, a rumour soon began to spread that the
young Ambassadress, whose beauty never failed to cause a
sensation wherever she appeared, was employing her charms to
mend her broken fortunes. She was accused of prostituting
herself to the Marechal de la Feuillade, to d'Alincourt and to
Torcy, and of having made an attempt to subjugate the heart of
the Regent, who, it was added, had repulsed her, either because
she had not pleased him, or because he regarded her as too
dangerous a mistress.

1 " Correspondance complete de Madame, duchesse d'Orleans," Letter of
27 Septembre, 1720.

\

MME. DE PRIE AND THE REGENT 295

There seems to have been no truth whatever in these allega-
tions. La Feuillade was in very bad health ; d'Alincourt on
the eve of espousing a wealthy heiress, and Torcy approaching
his sixtieth year. As for the Regent, well, the post of chief
sultana to his Highness was not just then vacant, being occupied
by Madame de Parabere ; and Madame de Prie was certainly not
the kind of woman either to risk the humiliation of a rebuff or
to be content with a subordinate position. Moreover, no trust-
worthy contemporary chronicler has charged the lady with any
such ambition as gossip ascribed to her.

If, however, the Regent did not fall in love with Madame
de Prie, she seems to have made a very favourable impression
upon him, and she was several times invited to assist at those
too-celebrated petits soupers at which the ruler of France was
accustomed to seek relaxation from the cares of State. However,
such orgies were but little to her taste, and when she had at
length succeeded in obtaining from him a promise that her
husband's debts at Turin should be settled, or that he should be
permitted to resign his post, she ceased to appear at the Palais-
Royal.

Meanwhile, the favour with which Madame de Prie was
regarded in high places had begun to alarm Madame de Pleneuf
and her coterie. Since her daughter's return to Paris that
amiable lady had not ceased to aim at her every kind of shaft
that hatred and malice could forge and to incite her docile
admirers to do the same. When, however, they saw her a
welcome guest at the Palais-Royal, they began to ask themselves
if they had not carried their hostility a little too far ; and, though
Madame de Pleneuf herself professed to be implacable, some of
her friends began to make overtures to her daughter, with a view
to bringing about a reconciliation. Nothing, however, came of
these negotiations, for, before they had proceeded very far, an
event occurred which was to fan the dying embers of the old feud
into the flame of a new and interminable war.

CHAPTER XXI

Origin of the liaison between Monsieur leDuc and Madame de Prie con-
sidered— Extraordinary ascendency which the latter acquires over her lover
— For a while, the favourite leads a life of pleasure, but is soon obliged to
give her attention to politics — Exasperation of Madame de Pldneuf s coterie
against her — Insecurity of Monsieur le Due's position — The Orleans faction
— Intrigues of the War Minister Le Blanc and the Belle-Isles— Hatred of
Madame de Prie for Le Blanc — She resolves to crush the common enemies
of herself and Monsieur le Due — Her skilful conduct — Murder of Sandrier
de Mitry, chief cashier of La Jonchere, treasurer of the Emergency War
Fund — Sinister suspicions concerning La Jonchere and Le Blanc — Madame
de Prie determines to get to the bottom of the mystery — Her alliance with
the Paris brothers against the War Minister — Dubois persuades the Regent
to withdraw his protection from Le Blanc — Arrest of La Jonchere and
examination of his accounts — Disgrace and exile of Le Blanc — The death
of Dubois puts a stop to the proceedings — Death of Philippe d'Orldans —
Monsieur le Due becomes Prime Minister.

ONE night, in the autumn of 1719, so the story goes, the
Due de Bourbon attended a ball at the Opera, where
his attention was attracted by two masked ladies, who
remained inseparable throughout the evening. One of them in
particular piqued his curiosity, as much as by her liveliness and
wit, as by the perfection of her shape and the grace of her
movements. He entreated her to unmask, but was met by a
refusal, and she and her companion took their departure, laughing
merrily at his mortification. At the next Opera-ball, the two
ladies appeared in the same costume. Monsieur le Due, who
was again present, hastened to join them, but, though, on this
occasion, he succeeded in ascertaining that the elder was a
Madame Auxy, he was unable to discover the identity of the
one who most interested him, for nothing could persuade her
to unmask. On leaving him, however, she hinted that, if he
cared to attend the next ball, he might find her less obdurate.

296

MME. DE PRIE MISTRESS OF M. LE DUG 297

The prince was faithful to the rendezvous, but the fair
inconnue seemed disinclined to fulfil her promise ; and it was only
after many refusals and many protestations that she at length
consented to remove her mask, and to reveal the adorable features
of Madame de Prie, at sight of which Monsieur le Due in-
continently succumbed.

Such is the version of the affair which has found favour with
the majority of historians. It is doubtful, however, if it is the
correct one, and, any way, it is strangely inconsistent with the
account given by Caylus — no friend, by the way, of Madame de
Prie — of the repulsion with which the first solicitations of
Monsieur le Due inspired the object of his desires :

" However ambitious Madame de Prie may have been, when
she saw herself on the point of surrendering to a man whose face
was extremely repulsive, although he was rather well-made, she
experienced a frightful repugnance, and was a hundred times
ready to renounce her project."

A more plausible explanation of the origin of this passion,
which, owing to its consequences, belongs to history, is that
Madame de Prie's aunt, Madame de Sechelles, who was on
friendly terms with Marie Anne de Bourbon-Conti, the first wife
of Monsieur le Due, and a frequent visitor at the H6tel de Conde,
brought her niece there ; that Monsieur le Due saw her and fell
desperately in love with her, and that certain partisans of the
House of Cond£, who were anxious to find some intelligent
woman capable of guiding the prince amidst the bewildering
chaos of passions and intrigues in which he found himself, and of
awakening in him those ambitions which they themselves had
vainly endeavoured to arouse, persuaded her, weary as she was
of the trials and humiliations of poverty and eager once again to
possess the good things of life, to become his mistress.

What, however, is incontestable, is the completeness of her
triumph. From the first hour until the time, six years later, when
circumstances over which neither of them had any control came
to force them apart, she dominated Monsieur le Due entirely, and
he adored her with an intensity of devotion of which no one had
believed him capable. The Sabrans, the Nesles, the Polignacs

298 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND&S

and the rest were as entirely forgotten as if they had never
existed ; never was there so much as a whisper of a rival in his
affections. He consecrated himself to her body and soul.

Nor is this a matter for surprise, since Madame de Prie was
no ordinary mistress. Not only did she possess in a superlative
degree all that could charm the senses, but she had intelligence,
culture, and exquisite tact, and, she understood to perfection
the art of pleasing. " She amused him, she distracted him, she
showed a profound respect for his decisions, which flattered
him in confirming him in the idea that he acted always on his
own initiative. She never gave him advice except after being
asked for it, and in subordinating it, in appearance, to the
superior intelligence of her lover, although it was frequently her
counsel which prevailed." l Thus, she insinuated herself into
the mind and heart of the prince and " disposed of him as a
slave." 2 Never did he dream of rebelling against his fetters,
since he was barely conscious of them.

For a while, Madame de Prie gave herself up to the enjoy-
ment of all the luxury and splendour with which her princely
lover hastened to surround her with the zest which only a
pretty young woman can feel who, after once being in a position
to indulge all her caprices, has for several years been com-
pelled to deny herself even the necessaries — or what the
feminine mind considers the necessaries — of existence. She
passed long delightful hours in the shops of fashionable
couturiers and made extensive purchases, which, let us hope,
Monsieur le Due paid for in hard cash, and not in the notes of
his protege Law's unfortunate bank. She visited the ateliers of
the artists, of whom she had in former days been a generous
patron, and commissioned a portrait of herself from Van Loo,
and another from Rosalba, whom she had patronised at Turin,
and who had just completed a pastel of Madame de Parabere.
Arrayed in ravishing toilettes and blazing with diamonds, she
did the honours of the H6tel de Cond6, of Chantilly and of
Saint-Maur, for, very opportunely for her, the unloved wife of

1 H. Thirion, "Madame de Prie."

* Henri Martin, " Histoire de France jusqu'en 1789."

CALUMNIES AGAINST MME. DE PRIE 299

Monsieur le Due had, after a long and painful illness, recently
departed to another world, leaving the field quite free for the
sultana. And she profoundly troubled the salons by launching
an entirely novel method of arranging the hair, which became
her d merveille, but caused serious inconvenience to some of the
fashionable dames who felt constrained to adopt it.

But, after some weeks, she was obliged to give her mind to
more serious matters. The " elevation " of a petite bourgeoise,
daughter of a fraudulent financier and of a woman universally
depised, to be the favourite of a prince who stood so near the
throne and might even one day ascend it, had not taken
place without exciting the most rancorous jealousy and hatred.
Chansons, venomous satires, slanders, calumnies, rained upon
her, until, if she had been a more sensitive woman, she might
well have been driven to the verge of despair. She was
charged with having led a life of debauchery from her earliest
youth ; of having bewitched Monsieur le Due by initiating him
into vices imported by her from Italy and hitherto unknown
in France ; of having ruined her husband by her scandalous
extravagance ; of having treated an unselfish and devoted
mother with the most outrageous cruelty and ingratitude. She
learned that in Madame de Ple"neuf s circle it was predicted that
her triumph would be of very brief duration ; that they would
soon succeed in disgusting Monsieur le Due with his choice,
and that when she had fallen from her high estate and had
been abandoned by the prince, they would make her bitterly
repent of her victory.

She learned, too, that the position of Monsieur le Due was
far from secure, and that he had many powerful enemies, who
were continually intriguing against him and who would not
scruple to employ every possible means to reduce him to political
impotence. This, however, requires a word of explanation.

For some years past the bitterest antipathy had existed
between the Houses of Orleans and Conde. This feud had
its origin in the aversion which the two daughters of Louis
XIV. and Madame de Montespan had always entertained for
each other, and which, in their younger days, had so much

300 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE CONDfeS

disturbed the harmony of the royal circle that the King was at
length obliged to threaten them with banishment from the
Court if they could not live peaceably together. The hatred
between the two sisters had been communicated to their sons,
the Due de Chartres and Monsieur le Due, and intensified by
the lawsuit over the will of the late Monsieur le Prince and by
the prominence taken by Monsieur le Due in the campaign
against the legitimated princes, whose cause the Duchesse
d'Orleans had espoused with the most passionate enthusiasm.

The Regent did not share the antipathy of his wife and son
to the Condes ; indeed, he regarded the proceedings of them
and the faction which they had gathered about them with the
gravest suspicion, which is hardly surprising, having regard to
the ambitions with which they were generally credited. These
included his own deposition and the substitution of the
Duchesse d'Orleans as Regent, the banishment of Monsieur le
Due and the Condes, the re-establishment of the legitimated
princes in their titles and dignities, the constitution of a new
Ministry, and a rapprocJiement with Spain.

The party was numerically powerful, including as it did a
number of the proteges of the House of Orleans, and many
discontented and ambitious persons. It also comprised some
very distinguished names: the Due and Duchesse du Maine,
the Comte de Toulouse, the Prince de Conde, the Rohans, the
Due de Montemart, and the Mare"chaux de Villeroy, Berwick
and Tallard. But its most active and formidable members
were three men of middle-class origin : the Secretary of State
for War, Le Blanc, the Comte, afterwards the Marshal de
Belle-Isle, and his younger brother, the Chevalier de Belle-Isle.

Claude Le Blanc was the son of Louis Le Blanc, who had
been at one time intendant of Normandy; his mother was
a sister of the Marshal de Bezons. Born in 1669, he practised
for some years at the Bar, but in 1704 was appointed intendant
of Auvergne. He was an exceedingly able man, "full of
intelligence, capacity and resource," * and in the intendancy of
Flanders, to which he was transferred towards the close of the

1 Saint-Simon.

LOUIS HENRI, DUG DE BOURBON, PRINCE DE CONDE (CALLED
.MONSIEUR LE DUG)

FROM AN ENGRAVING BY P. DREVET, AFTER THE PAINTING BV GOBERT

LE BLANC AND THE BELLE-ISLES 301

War of the Austrian Succession, he rendered such admirable
service that Louis XIV. summoned him to Court in order that
he might thank him personally.

On the old King's death, the functions of Secretary of State
for War were suppressed and replaced by a council, of which
Le Blanc was a member, but, after trying this experiment for
two years, the Regent decided to revert to the old order of
things, and the office was conferred upon the ex-intendant.

Although Le Blanc possessed few of the qualities of a
Louvois, and during the war with Spain which followed the
Cellamare conspiracy was guilty of more than one grave error,
he was, on the whole, far from an incapable Minister, and the
Army owed to him several useful reforms, while he always
enjoyed great popularity with the troops. But, on the other
hand, he was greedy, ambitious, unscrupulous, and an incor-
rigible intriguer, with whom no consideration of gratitude or
honour would be permitted to weigh for a moment.

In the Comte de Belle-Isle, who, a quarter of a century later,
during the War of the Austrian Succession, was to earn un-
dying renown by his gallant defence of Prague and the masterly
manner in which he subsequently conducted the retreat of the
garrison to Eger, through the midst of an enemy's country and
in the depth of winter, he possessed a most valuable ally.

Although Belle-Isle was the grandson of the Surintendant
Fouquet, whose ill-gotten wealth had brought upon him so
terrible a punishment, he had, nevertheless, entered the service
of Louis XIV. and risen to the rank of brigadier-general He
accompanied Villars to the negotiations of Rastadt, and, after
the conclusion of peace, was made governor of Huningue.
Appointed marechal de camp on the outbreak of the war
between France and Spain, he contributed to the capture of
Fontarabia and San Sebastian, and, without having done any-
thing very notable, contrived, thanks to the adroit manner in
which his friend Le Blanc represented his services, to acquire a
considerable military reputation and with it a footing at the
Court, of which he did not fail to profit. Ambitious, enter-
prising, and persuasive, he succeeded in insinuating himself into

302 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE CONDES

the favour of the Regent, and soon began to be regarded as a
very important personage.

The third member of the triumvirate, the Chevalier de Belle-
Isle, was a young man of twenty-seven, noted for his dashing
valour in the field and his innumerable gallantries. His abilities
were, however, considerable, and his ambition perhaps even
more excessive than that of his elder brother, whose entire
confidence he enjoyed.

Le Blanc and the Belle-Isles, while secretly the protagonists
of the opposition party, remained, in appearance, devoted
adherents of Philippe d'Orleans, and this made them doubly
dangerous. Profiting by the confidence which the Regent
reposed in them, they had lately attempted a master-stroke, by
imputing to the Due de Bourbon machinations of their own
cabal which were on the point of being discovered. They
accused him of conspiring to supplant the Regent, and so
cleverly did they manufacture evidence in support of this
charge that Monsieur le Due had all the difficulty imaginable
to prove his innocence. Eventually, the Due d'Orleans
accepted his indignant protestations, but from that moment
the chief of the House of Conde" began to be regarded by the
public as a possible rival of his Royal Highness.

Now, by a singular coincidence, the same three men who
had so nearly succeeded in bringing about the disgrace of
Monsieur le Due were the most devoted of all the friends of
Madame de Pl&ieuf, and, in consequence, implacable enemies
of Madame de Prie. Le Blanc had rendered himself par-
ticularly odious to the Due de Bourbon's mistress. For some
years past the Minister had been completely infatuated with
Madame de P16neuf and obedient to her slightest behest, and
in the miserable days which had followed the discovery of
Agnes's flirtation with M. d'Angennes he had ably seconded
her mother in making the girl's life a burden to her. Moreover,
whether justly or no, she strongly suspected him and the Belle-
Isles of having been concerned in the tragic end of the
unfortunate d'Angennes, who, shortly after the episode in
question, had been found dead in the street, pierced by three

AN INTRIGUE WHICH FAILED 303

sword-thrusts, in circumstances which pointed to his being the
victim of some private vengeance. Again, Le Blanc had, at his
own special request, been appointed a member of the com-
mission appointed to investigate the accounts of M. de Pleneuf
and his fellow-commissaries ; and the animus he had displayed
against the principal delinquent on this occasion — which, it was
generally believed, had been prompted by the desire to please
Madame de Pleneuf, who had been for some years past on very
bad terms with her husband, and, at the same time, to obtain
greater facilities for enjoying that lady's society — had largely
contributed to his ruin.

And, finally, he had committed an action which would alone
have sufficed to assure him the undying hatred of Madame de
Prie.

We have mentioned that among the admirers of Madame de
Prie at Turin was the Marquis d'Alincourt, son of the Marechal
de Villeroy. Whether there had ever been anything serious
between them is very doubtful, but, at any rate, the lady had
been indiscreet enough to write d'Alincourt several letters which
were capable of such an interpretation. Now, Le Blanc, who
was a friend of d'Alincourt, knew of the existence of these
epistles, and, soon after Madame de Prie became the mistress of
Monsieur le Due, he contrived, by some means, to get possession
of them, and handed them to Madame de Pleneuf, who carried
them straight to her daughter's lover. The precious pair
doubtless hoped thereby to bring about a rupture between the
prince and his inamorata, but they had sadly underrated the
strength of the former's infatuation ; and the only result was to
disgust him with persons who could make war with such
weapons and to intensify the hatred with which Madame de
Prie regarded her mother and the Minister for War.

As soon as Madame de Prie understood the precarious
situation of Monsieur le Due, and that her mother's friends, Le
Blanc and the Belle-Isles, were his most redoubtable enemies,
she recognized that her interests were one with those of her
lover, and that, by placing him in a position in which he would
be able to defy them, she would shelter herself from their blows.

304 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE CONDfeS

From that moment, the line of action which it behoved her to
follow was clear, and she determined to devote all her talents
and all her energies to rallying the prince's partisans around him
and thwarting the machinations of their common foes. Nor
did she intend to rest from her labours until she had crushed
them utterly, and raised Monsieur leDucso high that they would
be powerless to injure either him or herself.

But, to accomplish this, it was necessary to begin by free-
ing herself from certain embarrassments: by appeasing her
husband's indignation and preventing a scandal, which might
prejudice her in the eyes of those old-fashioned persons who
consented to condone immorality only so long as the con-
ventionalities were duly observed ; by rehabilitating her father,
whose delinquencies were a continual reproach to her ; and
by persuading the Conde"s, and, in particular, the Dowager-
Duchesse de Bourbon to accept the situation and admit her to
their intimacy,

All these matters were satisfactorily arranged. M. de Prie,
who, at the beginning of 1720, had resigned his post at Turin,
returned to Paris vowing vengeance against his erring wife, and,
if gossip is to be believed, did actually go so far as to give her
several blows with his cane. But he was a man of feeble
character, and, besides, desperately in need of money ; and soon,
perceiving in which direction his interests lay, he calmed down,
and eventually took himself off to Languedoc, with the title of
lieutenant-general of that province, which Monsieur le Due had
been instrumental in obtaining for him.

Thanks to the same influence, the Government consented to
throw a veil over the misdeeds of M. de P16neuf, and to permit
him to return to Paris, though it refused to restore him his
property. His daughter, however, hastened to provide for his
necessities, and soon afterwards secured for him the post of
secretary to Sennecterre, who had been despatched to England
to discuss with the British Government the question of the
restoration of Gibraltar to Spain.

The question of her relations with the Cond6 family
presented some difficulty. The Due de Bourbon's two brothers,

SKILFUL CONDUCT OF MME. DE PRIE 305

the Comte de Charolais and the Comte de Clermont, were
disposed to be friendly enough. With the elder, indeed, she
happened to be already on amicable terms, as some three years
before, during a visit to Italy, he had stayed for a time at the
French Embassy at Turin, and had been much pleased by the
hospitality he had received ; while she had earned the gratitude
of the Comte de Clermont by assisting him in a love-affair with
a cousin of her own. But their sisters, with the exception of
Mile, de Clermont, were less inclined to complaisance, while it
was plain that Madame la Duchesse looked upon Madame de
Prie's subjugation of her son with a very jaundiced eye.
Madame la Duchesse had very little affection for the latter, but
she aspired to control all his actions, and she strongly resented
the appearance upon the scene of a rival influence. For some
time she made no secret of her dislike of Madame de Prie, and
treated her with the coldest disdain ; and the favourite had
need of all her suppleness to overcome her hostility. At length,
however, the princess decided to accept the situation, and, though
she continued to cherish for her son's mistress a strong aversion,
their relations were, to all appearances, perfectly cordial.

Next, the astute young woman proceeded to ingratiate
herself with the Regent, Cardinal Dubois, and other members
of the Government.

By Philippe d'Or!6ans she was, as we have seen, already
very favourably regarded, and very soon she was admitted to
the circle of his intimate friends.

Profiting by the knowledge that Dubois, although he had
little liking for Monsieur le Due, cared still less for the
adversaries. of the Condes, she sought eagerly for opportunities
of rendering herself useful to him, and succeeded so well
that before long she was able to reckon with confidence upon
the support of his Eminence, who was becoming more powerful
every day.

Nor did she neglect persons who, although they did not
occupy any important ministerial office, were, nevertheless,
possessed of influence. Thus, she succeeded in detaching,
temporarily at least, the Cardinal de Rohan from the opposing

306 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND&S

faction — a distinct triumph, since the cardinal was generally
believed to have been one of the lovers of Madame de Pleneuf —
and in deciding the Marechal de Villars, d'Alincourt, Livry,
first m&itre d? hotel to the King, her uncle by marriage' the
Marechal de Matignon, the Due de Richelieu, of gallant
memory, for whom, when Monsieur le Due became Prime
Minister, she obtained the Embassy of Vienna, and several
other nobles who had been hesitating between the two parties,
to throw in their lot with the Condes.

She supported Law, too ; and that adventurous financier
was not ungrateful, and repaid her protection by filling her
purse so full that she became quite independent of her
lover's bounty, and was able to maintain a whole company of
spies, who brought her early information of the movements of
the enemy.

And so, shrewd, vigilant, resolute, and courageous, she
pursued the path she had marked out for herself, to all appear-
ance satisfied to remain on the defensive, but, in reality, carefully
noting the weak points in her adversaries' position, and watch-
ing for the occasion to deliver a crushing blow. Nor was the
occasion long in presenting itself.

On 25 March, 1722, Sandrier de Mitry, receiver-general of
the finances of French Flanders, and secretary and principal
cashier to La Jonchere,1 treasurer of the Emergency War Fund,3
disappeared from his home, and nothing more was heard of
him until the i8th of the following month, when his body,
partially clothed and pierced by two wounds, was discovered in
the Seine, near Marly.

1 Gerard Michel, Seigneur de la Jonchere.

8 The Emergency War Fund had been instituted by Louis XIV. 's celebrated War
Minister, Louvois, who wished to have large sums of money always at hand for his
great projects, without being obliged to take the Minister of Finance into his
confidence, and was maintained, in time of war, by contributions levied on
conquered territory, and, in time of peace, by a variety of means. The treasurers
were not bound to render accounts annually, as in other Government offices, but
were permitted to retain the money and employ it in their own affairs. This system
had its advantages, but, on the other hand, it lent itself readily to malversation on
the part of those who had the management of the Fund.

MURDER OF SANDRIER DE MITRY 307

This mysterious crime created an immense sensation in
Paris, and a strong suspicion prevailed that La Jonchere, who
did not bear too high a character,1 had been plundering the
State ; that the unfortunate Sandrier had detected the defalca-
tions, and that the treasurer had caused him to be made away
with in order to close the matter.

But rumour, in certain quarters, went further than this, and
accused the War Minister, Le Blanc, of being a party to the
crime, or, at any rate, to what was believed to be the cause of
it. For Le Blanc was not only La Jonchere's official chief, but
his patron and friend, and it would have been almost impossible
for the treasurer to have falsified his accounts without the
Minister being aware of it.

The authorities, however, declined to see the least connexion
between the murder of Sandrier and the position which he had
occupied, and nearly a year passed without any steps being
taken against La Jonchere. It is, indeed, highly improbable
that they would ever have been stirred to action had not
Madame de Prie taken upon herself to intervene.

No sooner did that energetic lady hear of the crime that
had been committed and of the rumours that were in circulation
concerning La Jonchere and Le Blanc, than she resolved to
employ every means in her power to get to the bottom of the
affair. Fortune favoured her quest, in bringing her allies,
wealthy, enterprising, and capable, and as determined to
compass the ruin of the Minister for War as she was herself.

Quite apart from the Conde faction, Le Blanc possessed
many enemies. Of these the most powerful were the four
brothers Paris, the famous bankers, who, after the Mississippi
crash, had been entrusted by the Regent with the task of
restoring the public credit. In the days before they had
attained their present eminence, the Paris had been in business
as army-contractors, and Le Blanc, at that time Intendant of
Flanders, had caused the third brother, Paris-Le Montagne, to

1 In 1717, he had been summoned before the tribunal appointed to investigate the
accounts of the commissaries and revenue-farmers, and ordered to make restitution to
the amount of 600,000 livres to the State.

308 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND&S

be arrested on a charge of rendering fraudulent accounts. More
recently become Minister for War, he had accused the ablest
of the four, Paris-Duverney, of infringing the edicts forbidding
the export of gold, and, though Duverney had succeeded in
exculpating himself, both he and his brothers were provisionally
banished from the realm. Hence, the bankers hated Le Blanc
and had sworn to be avenged on him as soon as they were able.

The task of re-establishing the finances which had been
entrusted to them, and which they conducted with undeniable
skill, of course included an examination of the accounts of the
public services. Scarcely had they begun to investigate those
of the Ministry for War than they discovered such flagrant
irregularities as to leave little room for doubt that a system of
wholesale robbery prevailed. They immediately drew up a
report to that effect and despatched it to the Regent, but, in
their eagerness to bring their enemy to account, they had not
waited to substantiate the charges they made ; and Philippe
d'Orl^ans, with whom Le Blanc was just then in high favour,
excused himself from moving in the matter, on the ground that
the Minister for War had rendered undoubted service to the
State, and was extremely popular with the Army, and that, in
the present critical condition of affairs, it would be better to
watch his future conduct than to criticize his past acts.

The bankers were greatly mortified by this repulse. Never-
theless, they were too embittered against Le Blanc, and too
apprehensive of reprisals on his part, to abandon the struggle ;
and they accordingly began to look about them for some power-
ful ally, whose assistance might enable them to resume it with
some prospect of success.

Naturally, their thoughts turned in the direction of the Due
de Bourbon, but, since they had been the most strenuous
opponents of his protege Law, and they feared that the prince
might harbour some resentment against them on that account,
they hesitated to approach him. Great therefore was their
satisfaction, when one day they received a letter from Madame
de Prie proposing an alliance between them and the House of
Condd against the common enemy.

MME. DE PRIE AND THE PARIS 309

The alliance was soon concluded, and, supported openly by
the whole weight of the Cond£ influence, and encouraged in
secret by Dubois, whose jealousy of Le Blanc Madame de Prie
had artfully fanned, the Paris brothers again advanced to the
attack, and demanded that a commission should be appointed
to investigate the accounts of the Ministry for War.

Their demand was conceded, the commissioners had been
already nominated, and every one was expecting to hear that
Le Blanc and La Jonchere had been summoned to appear before
them, when the faction opposed to the Condds, with the Due
de Chartres, the Prince de Conti, and the legitimated princes
at its head, started a violent agitation in favour of Le Blanc, and
carried the war into the enemy's camp by accusing the Paris
brothers of having themselves despoiled the State. This
furnished the Regent with a pretext for intervening between
the accused and justice, and the meeting of the commission
was postponed sine die.

Madame de Prie, however, did not despair. She had made
sure of the support of Dubois, who in August, 1722, had been
named ministre principal — the same title which had been given
the Cardinal de Richelieu — and her several agents were every-
where at work. Daily the evidence against Le Blanc was
accumulating in her hands ; towards the end of the spring of
1723, it was so overwhelming that she felt that it would be
impossible for the Regent to ignore it.

She had ascertained that, apart from their official relations,
Le Blanc and La Jonchere were on terms of the closest intimacy ;
that the latter had a pretty and coquettish wife, whom he had
complacently surrendered to his chief, being himself in love with
the wife of the unfortunate Sandrier ; that he lived in almost
princely style, and had, moreover, advanced large sums of money
to the Comte de Belle-Isle, to defray the cost of a magnificent
hdtel which he was building on the banks of the Seine, opposite
the Tuileries ; that, on learning of the death of Sandrier, Le
Blanc had shown so much emotion that every one present was
astonished, and that a day or two later he fell ill and was
obliged to take to his bed. And, finally, she discovered that it

310 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE CONORS

was practically certain that, in robbing the State, Le Blanc and
La Jonchere had been acting with the connivance of the Palais-
Royal, and that a considerable portion of the spoil had found
its way into the Regent's coffers.

When she judged that the moment for action had arrived,
Madame de Prie communicated with Dubois, who, armed with
the reports she had sent him, went to the Regent, laid them
before him, and told him very plainly that he could no longer
support Le Blanc without being immediately compromised.

Philippe d'Orleans, after a perusal of the documents, was
obliged to acknowledge that the Minister was right, and
authorized him to take what steps he considered advisable in
the matter. Dubois lost no time in setting the Law in motion ;
the commission met at the house of the Mare'chal de Villars,
who had been appointed president ; and on 24 May La Jonchere
was arrested as he was returning from Versailles, in virtue of a
lettre de cachet signed by the Cardinal, and conducted to the
Bastille, while the seals were placed on his hotel in the Rue
Saint-Honor^, and all his registers and 'papers seized by the
police. At the Bastille, La Jonchere was subjected to two long
interrogatories by Ravot d'Ombreval, a relative of Dubois, who
acted as attorney-general to the commission. He appeared
very agitated, contradicted himself several times, and ended by
admitting that he had acted dishonestly, and that he was not
the only one guilty, though he obstinately refused to give the
names of his accomplices.

A few days later, two of La Jonchere's principal clerks
were also arrested, and on 18 June the treasurer was conducted
to his house to be present at the raising of the seals and the
sorting of his papers. This operation lasted from eleven o'clock
in the morning until nine in the evening, when he was escorted
back to the Bastille, guarded by forty archers and followed by
two carts filled with his registers and papers. The examination
of these, which was carried out under the supervision of the
Lieutenant of Police, d'Argenson, revealed immense defalca-
tions, and, moreover, left no room for doubt as to the culpability
of Le Blanc. It also showed that La Jonchere had received a

DISGRACE OF LE BLANC 31!

great number of the discredited notes of Law's Bank, for
which he had presumably given in exchange gold to the amount
of their face value.

On i July, Le Blanc received orders from the King to send
him his resignation of the office of Secretary of State for War,
and to retire immediately to the Chateau of Doue", belonging to
his son-in-law, the Marquis de Traisnel. A few days later, he
was replaced by the Marquis de Breteuil,1 a devoted adherent
of Monsieur le Due and Madame de Prie. On the i6th, the
commission, which was now established at the Arsenal, sum-
moned the two Belle-Isles to appear before it, together with the
Marquis de Conches and the Comte de Mayieres, two lieutenant-
generals attached to Le Blanc, and several other persons. The
Belle-Isles adopted a haughty tone, and protested their inno-
cence with such indignation that the commission were visibly
impressed. However, the discovery of a note concealed behind
the grate in La Jonchere's bedroom, in the Rue Saint-Honore,
in which the elder brother acknowledged the receipt of
1,800,000 livres from the treasurer, put a different complexion
upon the matter.

The utmost consternation now reigned among the Orleans
faction, and it seemed as though Madame de Prie had suc-
ceeded in reducing the enemies of herself and her lover to
complete impotence, when the death of Dubois, which occurred
on 10 August, 1/23, intervened to save them, or, at any rate, to
procure them a respite of some months.

With the disappearance from the political scene of the
ambitious cardinal, whose will had so long dominated his own,
Philippe d'Orle'ans resumed his liberty of action. On the very
day on which Dubois died, he demanded and obtained from the
King the post of Prime Minister, cleverly forestalling Monsieur
le Due, who, on the advice of his mistress, had decided to ask
for it himself ; and thus united in his own person the titles of
heir-presumptive to the Crown and Prime Minister.

1 The letter in which Breteuil received his nomination stated that Le Blanc had
begged the King to permit him to retire. This was to soften his disgrace, which
was none the less real.

312 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND&S

The question as to which of the two parties the prince
would incline greatly agitated the public mind, and it was the
opinion of most that he would favour that of his wife and son.
It is very probable that he would have done so, had Monsieur le
Z>«rbeen so maladroit as to display any mortification at his having
stolen a march upon him, in which case the work of so many
months might have been undone in a few hours. But Madame
de Prie was far too astute to permit her lover to commit a
blunder of this kind ; and, prompted by her, the Due de Bourbon
hastened to repair to the Palais-Royal, to present his com-
pliments to the new Prime Minister and to assure him of his
devotion to his person.

Thanks to this prudent conduct, although they were not
allowed to follow up their victory, they retained possession of
the greater part of the field. Le Blanc remained in exile, and
his successor, Breteuil, who, as we have mentioned, was devoted
to their cause, was confirmed in his office: La Jonchere
remained under lock and key ; while the Belle- Isles and their
creatures, though they remained at liberty, were kept under
observation. Finally — and this, we may be sure, was not the
least satisfaction to Madame de Prie — her mother found herself
neglected and reduced to poverty.

Such was the position of affairs when, on 2 December, 1723,
the Due d'Orleans was suddenly attacked by apoplexy at
Versailles, and expired almost immediately, inithe arms of his
latest inamorata, Madame de Phalaris. Of all the princes,
Monsieur le Due happened to be the only one on the spot, and
he did not fail to profit by his good fortune. Following the
procedure adopted by the deceased prince on the day of
Dubois's death, he hastened to the King, informed him of the
loss which he had just sustained, and, almost in the same
breath, demanded the vacant post of Prime Minister. His
youthful Majesty, "without being moved by the news,"
conferred it upon him ; the prince, in accordance with custom,
forthwith took the oath and received the patent ; and when, a
few hours later, the Due de Chartres, who had received the news
of his father's death at the Opera in Paris, or, according to

M. LE DUG PRIME MINISTER 313

another account, in the boudoir of an Opera-girl whose society
he affected, came galloping madly into Versailles, he found, to
his profound disgust, the place to which he himself aspired
already filled. Monsieur le Due was the master of the realm,
and Madame de Prie mistress of all that was his.

CHAPTER XXII

Beginning of the Ministry of Monsieur le Due — His early popularity —
Difficulties of the situation — Philippe d'Orldans replaced by three new
powers : Louis XV., Fleury, and Philip V. of Spain — Futile negotiations
between Monsieur le Due and the Orleans faction — Madame de Prie advises
the prince to take the offensive — Resumption of the proceedings against La
Jonchere and his accomplices — Indignation and alarm of the Orle'anists —
Attempted assassination of La Guilloniere, in mistake for Paris-Duverney —
Conspiracy against the lives of Monsieur le Due and his mistress — Madame
de Prie insists on prompt and energetic action, and Le Blanc and the Belle-
Isles are thrown into the Bastille — Arrest of Lempereur and other persons —
The Government is determined on the total ruin of Le Blanc — Murder of
Gazan de la Combe — La Blanc claims the privilege of being tried by the
assembled chambers of the Parlement — Efforts of Monsieur le Due and
Madame de Prie to counteract the influence of Fleury over Louis XV. — •
Recall of Villeroy— Visit of the King of Chantilly— Trial of Le Blanc-
Extraordinary proceedings — Acquittal of the accused.

OUTSIDE the faction opposed to the Condes, the
elevation of Monsieur le Due was not ill received.
With the bulk of the nation Philippe d'Orleans had
never been popular. The people had been unable to forget the
horrible suspicions concerning him which the successive deaths
of the Due and Duchesse de Bourgogne, the little Due de
Bretagne and the Due de Berry had aroused, and many worthy
persons steadfastly refused to see in the really touching respect
and affection which he had always shown for the young King
anything but a cloak for the most sinister designs. The
middle-classes blamed him for the financial disasters which had
involved so many of them in ruin, and credited him, very
absurdly, with the intention of recalling Law. The clergy and
the devout had been alienated by his debauched life and his
contempt for religion. Thus, the very real service which he had

314

MOMENTARY POPULARITY OF M. LE DUG 315

rendered France in maintaining peace, with the exception of
a brief interval, for eight years, was forgotten, and the advent of
his successor hailed with almost a sigh of relief.

It is true that there were not a few, such as the advocate
Barbier, who regretted the change of rulers, and predicted that
it was Madame de Prie who would govern the kingdom, and
" lay her hands on as much money as she could " ; l but, on the
whole, the possibility of a term of petticoat government does
not appear to have aroused much uneasiness.

Monsieur le Due, on his side, neglected nothing to make
himself popular. Though his manners were usually somewhat
brusque, he could be charming when he chose to take the
trouble, and, during the first few weeks of his Ministry, he was
so affable and so courteous, so considerate and so obliging, that
he pleased everyone who approached him. The good im-
pression thus created was strengthened by the diminution of
several taxes which had weighed very hardly on the Parisians,
and by the magnanimity he displayed towards those whose
hostility to him was notorious ; and soon the gazettes were
chanting in unison the praises of the new Prime Minister, and
declaring that France was indeed fortunate to have so admirable
a prince at the head of affairs.

But this popularity was only momentary, for the difficulties
of the situation were immense, the task before him one of the
most ungrateful that could well be imagined ; and it would
have needed a far more experienced and subtle politician than
Monsieur le Due to have steered a safe course amid the shoals
and quicksands that surrounded him. The Treasury was empty
and the follies of the " System " still unpaid for ; commerce was
almost annihilated ; the Church rent by the Jansenist schism ;
the Court a battle-ground for contending factions, one of which
regarded the new Prime Minister with the bitterest hostility.
And, in place of the Regent and Dubois, three new powers had
arisen ; two close at hand, the young King and his preceptor,
Fleury, Bishop of Frejus ; the other distant, Spain, represented
by Philip V.

1 "Journal de Barbier," December, 1723.

3i6 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE CONORS

The young Louis XV., whose majority had been proclaimed
six months before, on completing his thirteenth year, was a
most perplexing factor in the situation. D'Argenson calls
him " an impenetrable personage " ; Luynes " an indefinable
being" ; in a word, he was a mystery to the whole Court.
Ostensibly, he cared for nothing but the chase, gambling 1 and
the pleasures of the table ; but many were of opinion that this
frivolity and indifference were but assumed ; that very little that
took place escaped him ; and that the time was not far distant
when he would begin to assert his authority in no uncertain
manner. Morose, uncommunicative, egotistical, he repulsed all
the efforts of the courtiers of both sexes to ingratiate themselves
with him, and reserved his confidence, and the little affection of
which he seemed capable, for one person — his preceptor, the
Bishop of Frejus.

The rise of Andre Hercule Fleury had been remarkable.
Though without great talents or high connexions — he was the
son of a collector of taxes at his native town of Lodeve — he had
understood so well the art of insinuating himself into the good
graces of every one who was in a position to advance his
fortunes, that obstacles disappeared before him as snow melts
in the sun. "He was what one might call a true wheedler,"
writes Saint-Simon, who allows us to perceive in the portrait
which he has drawn of him something of the jealousy which his
extraordinary good fortune had inspired. He wheedled himself
into the favour of the Cardinal de Bonzy, who brought him to
Court and obtained for him the post of almoner to Queen Maria
Theresa ; he wheedled himself into that of his royal mistress, of
the Duchesse de Bourgogne, of the Due and Duchesse du Maine,
and, finally, into that of Louis XIV.. who a few months before his
death nominated him preceptor to the Dauphin.

If he failed to cultivate the good qualities which Louis XV.
showed as a child, and cannot therefore escape some of the
responsibility for the scandals and the disasters of that unfortu-
nate reign, he succeeded little by little in gaining the entire

1 Louis XV.'s love of play first revealed itself towards the end of 1722. In July,
1724, Marais writes that " the King is a terrible gambler."

ANDRE HERCULE, CARDINAL DE FLEURY

FROM AN ENGRAVING BY P. BREVET, AFTER THE PAINTING BY HYACINTHE RIGAUD

FLEURY, BISHOP OF FREJUS 317

confidence of his pupil. Jealous of his influence, Philippe d'Or-
leans endeavoured to separate him from the boy by the offer of
the archbishopric of Rheims, the first episcopal dignity in the
realm. But Fleury knew where his true interests lay, and
declined it. Nothing, he declared, should distract him from the
duty which he owed to his young Sovereign. When, in 1722,
Louis XV.'s goiiverneury the Marechal de Villeroy, was banished
by the Regent from Court, Fleury, deeming that his honour
obliged him to share the disgrace of his superior and protector,
followed him into exile. But his departure occasioned the
young King such distress that he lost no time in recalling him,
by a letter in his own hand — an action upon which it is
probable the astute old gentleman had confidently counted.

At the time of the death of Philippe d'Orl^ans, Fleury was
in his seventy-first year, an age at which most men have
renounced ambition and are thinking only of repose. The
Bishop of Fre'jus, however, felt that he had some years of
activity yet before him, and he was resolved to climb to the
very pinnacle of fortune. He might easily have persuaded
Louis XV. to make him Prime Minister, but he counselled the
young King to entrust the direction of affairs to the Due de
Bourbon ; perhaps, because he hoped to govern through him ;
more probably, because he foresaw that Monsieur le Duds
Ministry must be of brief duration, and that his own elevation
would be far better received after the prince had been allowed
his chance.

Monsieur le Due and Madame de Prie were not blind to the
danger which threatened from this quarter. In his quality of
priest, Fleury could not fail to disapprove of the relations exist-
ing between them, and that he had communicated his sentiments
to his royal pupil was very evident from the coldness with which
his Majesty treated the marchioness. Nor could it be said that
the King regarded Monsieur le D^(c with any marked degree of
favour ; indeed, he appeared to avoid him, and not infrequently
when the Prime Minister had requested an audience, he was
informed that M. de Fre'jus would receive any communication
that he might wish to make.

3i8 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE CONDES

Encouraged by this, the Orleans party began to make over-
tures to Fleury with a view to an alliance. But the preceptor
preferred to retain his liberty of action, and their advances met
with no formal response. It was, however, impossible to say how
long he would continue to remain neutral, and the possibility
of so powerful a coalition being formed against them occasioned
the Due de Bourbon and his mistress profound uneasiness.

The third power was Philip V. of Spain.

After the conclusion of peace between France and Spain at
the beginning of 1720, the Regent and Dubois, anxious to re-
establish friendly relations between the two great branches of
the House of Bourbon, proposed a triple matrimonial alliance,
to which Philip V. and Isabella Farnese readily consented. In
accordance with this arrangement, the Infanta Isabella Luisa,
then in her fifth year, was sent to the Court of France, to be
brought up until she had reached a marriageable age, when
she was to become the wife of Louis XV. ; the fourth of the
Regent's six daughters, Mile, de Montpensier, was married to
the Prince of the Asturias, heir to the Crown of Spain ; while
the fifth of the Orleans princesses, Mile, de Beaujolais, who was
only six years old, was sent to Madrid, where it was proposed
that, in due course, she should wed Don Carlos, the eldest son
of Philip V. and his second wife, Isabella Farnese.

Connected thus closely with the Orleans, Philip V. had
everything to lose by events which excluded his allies from
power. In January, 1724, he had abdicated in favour of the Prince
of the Asturias, though the new king's authority was merely
nominal, and on the son's death, some months later, the father
resumed the Crown. Some writers maintain that this abdica-
tion was in fulfilment of a vow that he had made in 1720 ;
others believe that it was intended to facilitate his designs on
the French throne ; and this is far from improbable. For it is
certain that Philip had not abandoned the hopes which he had
cherished since the death of his grandfather, and which the
feeble health of Louis XV., the well-known incapacity of the new
Due d'Orleans, and the false reports of his partisans concern-
ing the popularity which he enjoyed in Paris, served to sustain.

M. LE DUG AND THE ORLEANISTS 319

But Monsieur le Due was determined to resist to the uttermost
any such pretensions, if only from jealousy of the Orleans.
Hence, Philip detested the new Prime Minister, who was well
aware that his Catholic Majesty would employ all the influence
he possessed at the Court of France to effect his overthrow.

In the face of these dangers and embarrassments, it was
only natural that Monsieur le Due should have proceeded at first
with caution and moderation, and have gone as far as he could
reasonably be expected to go to disarm the malice of his foes.
Such a course, indeed, was dictated by the most elementary
prudence. It served, however, no useful purpose beyond
proving to him the futility of attempting to conciliate those
whom nothing but a virtual renunciation of his authority
would be likely to satisfy. The Due d'Orl^ans, it is true,
declared himself, in his own name and that of his party,
perfectly willing for an immediate reconciliation, and offered
to marry Mile de Sens, the youngest sister of his rival. But
the conditions he desired to impose — the recall of Le Blanc
and his restoration to the Ministry for War, and his own
admission to every audience which Monsieur le Due had with
the King — were quite impossible for the other to accept.

However, the Prime Minster, on the advice of his mistress,
begged to be excused from giving an immediate answer and
demanded a few weeks for reflection. A brief truce followed,
during which Monsieur le Due still further strengthened his repu-
tation for impartiality by including a number of combatants
from the opposite camp in an important promotion to the Ordre
du Saint-Esprit. The new cordons bleus also included the husband
and personal friends of Madame de Prie, who, at the same time,
obtained for herself a lodging in the Chateau of Versailles.
This was a move of the first importance, since it enabled Monsieur
le Due to have close at hand in every emergency the woman
who was not only his mistress, but his most trusted counsellor.

In these early days of the new regime, the favourite
appeared to be taking little or no interest in politics and to
be absorbed wholly in pleasure. Never had Chantilly received
so many visitors ; while, when Monsieur le Due was in Paris or

320 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND&S

at Versailles, the Hotel de Conde or the Hotel of the Grand
Master was always the centre of animation. The latter hdtel,
which the King had lately purchased from the Dowager-
Princess de Conti and presented to the prince, was transformed
by Monsieur Ic Due and his mistress, whose good taste was
indisputable, into the most charming residence imaginable.
The two Coypels, Jean Francois de Troy, Louis de Boulogne,
Lemoine, Verdier, Restout, Gazes — all the best painters and
sculptors of the day — were employed in the decoration of its
salons ; splendid tapestries, exquisite porcelain, costly objets
d'art were to be seen on every side.

The favourite possessed a beautiful voice and a wonderful
talent of interpretation. During her residence at Turin she
had conceived a passion for the works of the Italian composers,
up to this time very little known in France. With the aid of
Crozat, a wealthy banker of the Rue des Petits-Champs, who
shared her enthusiasm, she proceeded to organize a company of
amateurs, who gave concerts at the houses of several persons of
distinction. These artistic reunions soon became popular and
undoubtedly contributed to form the taste of the nation.

But while Madame de Prie, all smiles and gaiety, seemed
to have no thought beyond the enjoy mentt of life, she was
in secret carefully maturing her plans. Since the hostile
faction refused to be placated, save at a price which would
entail the virtual sacrifice of all that the Condes had gained,
she was determined to continue the struggle ; and she had
persuaded Monsieur le Due that the wiser course was not to
wait to be attacked, but to take the offensive themselves.

Towards the middle of February, 1724, no small sensation
was aroused by the news that Ravot d'Ombreval had been
appointed Lieutenant of Police in place of d'Argenson, whom
the Due de . Chartres had persuaded to resign his office,
and that Paris-Duverney had become Guardian of the Royal
Treasure. These appointments were very significant, for
d'Ombreval, besides being a devoted adherent of Monsieur le Dttc
and Madame de Prie, had acted as prosecuting counsel before
the Commission, while Duverney and his brothers were the

ATTEMPTED MURDER OF LA GUILLONIERE 321

most implacable of all the enemies of Le Blanc ; and little
surprise was expressed at the announcement, a few days later,
that the proceedings against La Jonchere were to be resumed
forthwith.

The indignation and alarm of the Organists knew no
bounds, for those already summoned before the Commission
were not the only persons who had had interesting financial
transactions with the treasurer of the Emergency War Fund,
and, now that the Condes were in power, there was no saying
how far the net might not be cast, added to which there was the
murder of Sandrier, which would without doubt be closely
investigated.

From several quarters warnings reached Monsieur le Due
and Madame de Prie that the lives of Duverney and d'Om-
breval, if not their own, were in danger. They refused to
attach any importance to them, for, though they were aware of
the unscrupulous character of some of their adversaries, they
could not bring themselves to believe that they would carry
their enmity to such lengths. However, they had soon cause
to alter their opinion.

One evening, at the end of February, 1724, a M. de la
Guilloniere, a cousin of the Pdris brothers, had just alighted
from his coach at the door of Duverney's hotel in the Rue
Saint-Antoine, when he was set upon by masked men, who
stabbed him in several places, and then took to flight, leaving
him apparently dead upon -the ground. Happily his wounds,
though dangerous, were not mortal, and eventually he recovered.

Now, La Guilloniere, both in build and gait, bore a strong
resemblance to Duverney, and no reasonable doubt existed
that the blows aimed at him had been intended for his cousin,
for the would-be assassins had been observed loitering round
the banker's hdtel for some time previously.

A warning which Monsieur le Due received a day or two
later made it equally clear that, Duverney disposed of, the
scoundrels intended to turn their attentions to more exalted
personages.

The Cardinal de Noailles, Archbishop of Paris, demanded

322 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE

an audience of the Prime Minister on a matter of the most
urgent importance, and, when admitted, told him, in great
agitation, that he had just learned from one of his priests that,
in a confession which had been made to him, the penitent
had spoken of a plot to murder both Monsieur le Due and
Madame de Prie. The prelate had hesitated before violating
the secret of the confessional, but reasons of State had prevailed.

Almost at the same time, a letter which the Chevalier de
Belle-Isle had endeavoured to pass into the Bastille to La
Jonchere was intercepted. This letter, among other pressing
recommendations to the prisoner, contained that of maintaining
silence in all circumstances in regard to his relations with Le
Blanc, and promised that, if he did this, the friends of the latter
would undertake to save him.

So astounded were Monsieur le Due and the majority of his
counsellors at such tactics on the part of their enemies that, for
a moment, they were at a loss how to proceed. Madame de
Prie, however, retained her presence of mind and insisted on
prompt and energetic action, pointing out that it was now a
case of war to the knife in the most literal sense of the
expression, and that, if they did not hasten to crush their
adversaries, they would certainly be crushed themselves.

It was ultimately decided to follow her counsels. The
Chevalier de Belle-Isle was forthwith arrested and conveyed to
the Chateau of Vincennes. On 5 March, Du Val, commandant
of the mounted police, furnished with a lettre de cachet, pro-
ceeded to Doue, where he arrested the late Minister for War
and conducted him to Paris and the Bastille. The same night,
the police surrounded the hotel of the Comte de Belle-Isle, with
orders to apprehend both the count and his friend the Marquis
de Conches, who was staying with him. They secured Belle-Isle
and escorted him to the Bastille, whither his younger brother
had been transferred a few hours previously ; but Conches
disguised himself and succeeded in effecting his escape by
a secret door. He did not, however, remain long at large, for
he was captured the following day at a house in the Rue
Tavannes, where he had taken refuge, and sent to join his

323

friends in misfortune. Numerous other arrests followed, in-
cluding that of Moreau de Sechelles, a high official at the
Ministry of War and an intimate friend of Le Blanc. But
what aroused the most sensation was the apprehension of
a man named Lempereur and his two sons and of two brothers
called Mestre, sons of a soldier in the Cent-Suisses.

This Lempereur, who lived in an isolated house near the
wood of Rueil, had formerly been a gardener at the Chateau
of La Jonchere, and he was suspected of having murdered
Sandrier, with the assistance of his sons and the Mestres.
He was also suspected of being concerned in another crime,
which the police believed to be closely connected with the first.
One evening in September, 1722 — that is to say, about five
months after the discovery of Sandrier's body — a carter in the
employ of the tenant of La Malmaison, a farm upon the La
Jonchere estate, afterwards celebrated as the residence of the
Empress Josephine, had been murdered close to his master's
door. As nothing upon him had been touched, and he was
not known to have any private enemies, the inference was
that he had been in possession of certain facts concerning the
death of Sandrier which had made his removal necessary to
the safety of the assassins.

It was the intention of the new Government to concentrate
all their efforts to secure the total ruin of Le Blanc, the very
life and soul of the hostile faction. He was to be brought to
trial on two charges : the old one of embezzlement of public
funds, the new one of homicide. The first would be easy to
prove ; in fact, his culpability, if not the exact extent of it, had
been clearly revealed by the examination of La Jonchere's
papers. The second presented much greater difficulties, but
it was obvious that a conviction on the charge of embezzlement
would greatly facilitate the task of the prosecution.

The Orleanists, on their side, made the most desperate
efforts to intimidate their adversaries into abandoning their
designs against the ex-Secretary of State. Insults and menaces
rained upon Monsieur le Due, upon Madame de Prie, upon
the Paris brothers, upon d'Ombreval, and upon all their most

324 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND&S

prominent supporters ; the most disgusting effusions concerning
the Prime Minister and his favourite were scattered about in
the gallery and salons of Versailles and even in the bedchamber
of the young King ; the most biting chansons circulated in
Paris ; almost every day came warnings that their lives were
in danger ; and a relative and staunch adherent of Madame
de Prie died suddenly, in circumstances which left little doubt
that he had been poisoned.

The Government, however, refused to be diverted from its
course. The proceedings against La Jonchere were continued,
and on 15 April, 1724, the Commission censured him, declared
him incapable of holding any office under the Crown, and
condemned him to restore to the King 2,10x3,000 livres— a
very small part of the amount of which the State had been
defrauded.1 The Comte de Belle-Isle was to be surety for
600,000 livres of this sum.

This mitigated condemnation was intended to convey the
impression that La Jonchere had only been acting under the
orders of the late Minister for War, and :that the latter was
the real culprit.

In the meanwhile, the Government had decided to endeavour
to bring home to Le Blanc yet another mysterious crime. In
the spring of 1718, a certain Gazan de la Combe, of whom very
little is known, had been found dead, strangled by a cord
attached to the foot of his bed, at the house of La Barre, lieu-
tenant of the constabulary, in the Rue Notre-Dame de Bonne-
Nouvelle. Le Blanc and other Ministers had, it appeared, been
in the habit of consigning to the care of La Barre certain persons
who had incurred their displeasure, and it was given out that the
dead man had been confined there on account of intrigues on
behalf of the Spanish Ambassador, the Due and Duchesse du
Maine, and their accomplices, and that, knowing that it was the
intention of the Government to bring him to trial, he had, in his
despair, committed suicide. Now, however, an officer in the
Army came forward who informed the police that, at the time

1 The total amount of the defalcations was estimated at 12,000,000 livres at the
very least.

MURDER OF GAZAN DE LA COMBE 325

of the death of La Combe, he happened to be detained in the
same house, by orders of Le Blanc ; that one morning, attracted
by cries of terror from the wife of La Barre, he had hurried to
La Combe's room, where he found him lying dead, but that,
from the position of the body, he was of opinion that it was
impossible for him to have taken his own life. He added that,
while he was in the room, Le Blanc had entered, accompanied
by La Barre ; that the Minister, on perceiving him, had appeared
very agitated, and had demanded of La Barre why he had not
set him at liberty two days before, in accordance with his instruc-
tions, and had then ordered him to leave the house. This
evidence was subsequently confirmed by one of La Barre's
servants.

In the opinion of the police, there was little doubt that the
unfortunate La Combe had, like Sandrier, been in possession of
certain facts concerning the Emergency War Fund which made
his removal advisable ; and La Barre and his wife were promptly
arrested and conducted to the Bastille.

Matters now began to look very black indeed for Le Blanc,
and there were not a few who declared that he might consider
himself very fortunate if he did not terminate his career on the
gibbet. But, fortunately for the ex-Minister for War, he was,
through his title of honorary mattre dts requites, a member of
the Parlement of Paris, and had therefore the right to demand
to be judged by all the Chambers sitting together ; and just as
he was about to be brought to trial, he presented to the Parle-
ment a petition to that effect, which was immediately granted.

This move on the part of the accused was a serious check to
Monsieur le Dtic and Madame de Prie, who for a moment had
imagined that they had their enemy in their power, and that
they were on the point of dealing, through his condemnation,
an overwhelming blow to the hostile faction. For the Parle-
ment was not unnaturally inclined to indulgence when the mis-
deeds of one of its own members was in question, and Le Blanc
had had the good fortune to ingratiate himself with it during
the Regency. Moreover, the Orleans counted many friends
among the magistracy, the Conde"s comparatively few.

326 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE

However, as the trial was not to come on for several months,
they hoped, in the interval, so to strengthen their position that,
even if the issue were unfavourable to them, the consequences
would be of comparatively small importance. Their great
object was to ingratiate themselves with Louis XV. and to
combat the increasing influence of Fleury over the young
monarch's mind, in which they perceived an even greater danger
than the enmity of the Orleans.

"The Prime Minister governs certainly," writes that shrewd
observer, the Venetian Ambassador, Morosini, " and directs the
affairs of the kingdom, as well as its foreign policy. The
bishop appears to court effacement and to be reluctant to
meddle with anything. But nothing is concluded without the
King's consent, and the King decides nothing without the
bishop's approval. A few days ago, for example, Monsieur le
Due presented himself to beg him to name an hour which would
be convenient to him for work. The King was playing cards
with the Due de Noailles, and, not seeing the Bishop of Frejus,
gave orders that he should be summoned immediately. After
which he continued to play until the arrival of the bishop, whom
he then caused to enter into his cabinet with Monsieur le Due.
What passed on this occasion is constantly happening. ... I
hear that the Prime Minister has never had a conversation with
the King alone, while the bishop speaks to him when and where
he pleases.

" Moreover, it is continually being said in public that, if an
ecclesiastic is to continue the traditions of the Dubois, the
Mazarins, and the Richelieus, it will be without doubt the
Bishop of Frejus. . . .

" Monsieur le Due and his entourage perceive with mortifica-
tion the continual encroachments of the bishop. They fear and
detest him, but they dare not attack him openly, finding his
position too strong."

However, if Fleury's position were too strong to be carried
by a direct attack, it was not too strong to be undermined, and
the idea occurred to Madame de Prie to draw the aged Marshal
de Villeroy, Louis XV.'s former gouverneurt from his retirement

MADAME DE PRIE POLITICIAN 327

and oppose him to the Bishop of Frejus. The marshal, it will
be remembered, had been banished from Court by the Regent in
1722, since which time he had been vegetating in his government
of Lyons. The young King had been attached to Villeroy and
had shed bitter tears when he learned of his disgrace, and if, in
the interval, his sentiments had not changed, the eyi-gouvernetir
might easily become a formidable rival to the bishop.

Louis XV. seemed quite delighted at the prospect of seeing
his old friend again, and the hopes of the conspirators ran high.
But they were fated never to materialize, for, though his Majesty
received the marshal graciously enough, he subsequently took
so little notice of him, that the old man, deeply mortified, almost
immediately quitted the Court and never appeared there again.
Thus, the influence of Fleury remained as potent as ever, and,
since he had not failed to penetrate this little manoeuvre, the
antipathy which he had always felt for Monsieur le Due and the
favourite was not lessened.

But Madame de Prie was a young woman of infinite resource
and she had many cards in her hands. Every day Monsieur le Due
relied more on her counsels, not only because he had formed the
highest opinion of her intelligence, but because, as he explained
after his disgrace, he felt that she was devoted to his interests,
" up to the annihilation of every other sentiment."

No longer did she make any pretence of being absorbed in
pleasure, as in the first weeks of her lover's Ministry. She had
become a politician of the most ardent kind, and the greater part
of her time was passed in her cabinet, dictating to the two
secretaries she employed for her immense correspondence, dis-
cussing with the Ministers, who, by their chief's desire, invariably
consulted her, the most difficult questions, and making notes on
the placets presented to Monsieur le Due, every one of which was
submitted to her. All who approached her were astonished at
her industry, at the shrewdness of her judgment, and at her
grasp of matters which are usually considered quite beyond the
comprehension of a young woman. " She was," wrote the Abbe
Legendre, " a heroine capable of regulating the affairs of a vast
empire."

328 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND&S

The immense patronage which Monsieur le Due exercised
in both his private and official capacities was almost entirely
directed by her, and, though she was, of course, guided chiefly
by party considerations, some of her selections showed sound
judgment. Thus, her choice of the Due de Richelieu, in 1725,
for the Embassy at Vienna, though ridiculed at the time, was
really a very happy one ; and this is admitted even by historians
so little favourable to Madame de Prie as Lemon tey. * Without
allowing herself to be discouraged by the failure of the Villeroy
affair, the marchioness promptly proceeded to make another
and more important move.

The surest way to gain the good graces of the young King
was to exploit his passion for the chase. Well, no one was better
able to procure him this diversion than Monsieur le Due. His
forests of Chantilly and Halatte abounded in big game, already
beginning to fail in those in the vicinity of Versailles, owing to
their being too constantly hunted. The hunting establishment
of the prince, moreover, enjoyed an almost European reputa-
tion, while he himself was a famous man when hounds were
running.

At the suggestion of his mistress, Monsieur le Due proposed
to the King that he should honour him by hunting his forests
and spend the months of July and August at Chantilly, by which
means not only would they have every opportunity of gaining
the young monarch's favour by gratifying his taste for sport and
amusement, but he would be removed for a time from the in-
fluence of Fleury, and also from that of the Orleans' faction,
which was continually bombarding him with petitions on behalf
of Le Blanc and complaints as to the alleged ill-treatment to
which the ex-Minister and his fellow-prisoners were being
subjected in the Bastille.

Louis XV. received the proposal with delight, and on the last
day of June he set out for Chantilly, accompanied by a splendid
entourage, from which Monsieur le Due and Madame de Prie had
taken care that every one avowedly hostile to their cause should

1 See his " Histoire de la Regence," and the author's " The Fascinating Due de
Richelieu" (London, Methuen : New York, Scribner, 1910).

VISIT OF LOUIS XV. TO CHANTILLY 329

be excluded, although they had decided to admit several of the
more moderate partisans of the Orleans, whom they hoped to
win over. The weather was magnificent, and Chantilly had never
looked more beautiful. The King " indulged every day in the
amusement of the chase, either of the stag or the boar, and
appeared very satisfied with the cares which Monsieur le Due
took without ceasing to render his stay at this superb chateau
agreeable." His Majesty dined daily with the princes and
nobles whom he did the honour to select, and in the evening
supped with Madame la Duchesse, Mile, de Clermont, and a few
ladies and nobles, whom he named in rotation, his table being
served with extreme magnificence. After supper, the company
adjourned to a gallery adjoining the King's apartments, where
high play went on until a late hour, to the accompaniment of
Monsieur le Dues private band.

Thus the days went by, and his Majesty was so delighted with
the splendid sport provided for him, and the unceasing efforts of
Monsieur le Due and Madame de Prie to keep him amused, that
his former prejudice against them seemed to have disappeared
entirely. He laughed and jested with his host, invited the
marchioness to sup at his own table and to ride in his carriage
to the chase, and, indeed, was so gracious to that lady that a
rumour circulated in Paris that she and her fair friends had
designs upon the virtue of the young monarch. In short,
everything was proceeding as well as could possibly be desired,
and the King had even decided to prolong his visit beyond the
time he had originally fixed, when a most unexpected and un-
fortunate event brought it to an abrupt conclusion, and with
it all the calculations of Madame de Prie.

On the afternoon of 31 August, the young Due de Melun,
one of the few of his courtiers for whom Louis XV. had shown
any partiality, was charged by a stag which he was pursuing,
and so badly gored that he died in the early hours of the
following morning. This tragedy produced so painful an
impression upon the young King that it was only with great
difficulty that he could be prevented from returning to Versailles
that very evening, and, though he consented to postpone his

330 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE CONDfeS

departure until 3 September, he scarcely left his apartments and
refused to share in any amusement. He quitted the splendid
residence of Monsieur le Due with very different feelings from
those which he had shown a few days previously, and there
could be little doubt that the death of the Due de Melun
had effaced the good impression which the prince and his mis-
tress had been at such infinite pains to create, and that it would
be many a long day ere he consented to return to a spot which
possessed such dolorous associations.

And so, like the recall of Villeroy, the Chantilly visit had
failed to produce the desired effect, though through no fault of
those who had planned it ; and at the beginning of 1725 the
Conde" party sustained another check.

On 7 January, the late Minister for War, Le Blanc, was
arraigned before the assembled Chambers, charged with being
an accomplice of the murders of Gazan de la Combe, Sandrier,
and the carter of La Malmaison, and of the attempted assassina-
tion of La Guilloniere. The trial, into the details of which it
is impossible to enter here, lasted a fortnight, but almost from
the first day it was evident that the result was a foregone con-
clusion. The entry of the Due d'Orleans, the Prince de Conti
and their suites into the Grande Chambre was greeted with loud
murmurs of approbation ; that of the peers of the Conde party,
the Dues de la Feuillade, de Brancas, and de Richelieu, with
derisive laughter. The Bishops of Sarlat and Avranches, Le
Blanc's brothers, the Marechal de Bezons, his brother-in-law,
the Chevalier Le Blanc, his son, and other relatives and intimate
friends of the accused, sat together in a body and displayed
so much emotion that many of the judges could hardly restrain
their tears. And the line taken by the defence — that Le Blanc
was a victim of party rancour and that the charges against him
had been manufactured by the Government — was admirably
calculated to appeal to the prejudice of a magistracy which
almost invarably found itself in opposition to the Ministry of
the day.

The proceedings, contrary to custom, were conducted with
closed doors, the public being rigorously excluded ; a great part

CLAUDE LE BLANC

FROM AN ENGRAVING BY 1'. DREVET, AFTER THE PAINTING BY A. I.E PRIEUR

A MISCARRIAGE OF JUSTICE 331

of the evidence for the prosecution was ruled out, while every-
thing that was likely to tell in favour of the accused was at once
admitted. On the third day, the Dues de la Feuillade, de Brancas,
and de Richelieu withdrew, and were followed by all the coun-
sellors of the Conde party ; but the Due d'Orleans and the Prince
de Conti continued to encourage the defence by their presence
for some days longer. Finally, on 21 January, the Parlement,
by the unanimous vote of sixty-nine judges, acquitted Le Blanc
on all four changes — a verdict which was received with applause
by the public, with whom, owing to various reasons, of which
we shall speak hereafter, the Ministry of Monsieur le Due was
fast losing what popularity it had once possessed, and who,
ignorant of the strength of the evidence against Le Blanc, saw
in him only a victim of the hatred of the Paris brothers and
Madame de Prie. Notwithstanding what certain historians, who
were unacquainted with the facts as they are known to-day,
have asserted to the contrary, there can be very little doubt that
the ex-Minister for War had benefited by one of those scandalous
miscarriages of justice of which the records of the Parlement
of Paris afford only too many examples. Before an impartial
tribunal he would have been almost certainly found guilty on
the charges relating to Gazan de la Combe and La Guilloniere,
and probably on the others also ; and, whatever may be thought
of the motives of Madame de Prie, she had rendered a public
service by her efforts to run to earth this highly-placed criminal.

Le Blanc, although, as a wag remarked, "after being very
black, he had been made white (blanc] again," was not immedi-
ately released, but remained in the Bastille until the following
12 May, when he was set at liberty and exiled to Lisieux. On
the same day, the Comte de Belle-Isle was also liberated, and
exiled to Carcassonne. Two months later, La Jonchere also
found himself a free man.

The ex-Minister's accomplices were brought to trial before
the Tournelle,1 and were all acquitted, with the exception of La
Jonchere's gardener Lempereur, who was found guilty of the
La Malmaison murder and broken on the wheel. He paid for all.

1 The Tournelle was the court of criminal jurisdiction of the Parlement.

CHAPTER XXIII

Monsieur le Due and Madame de Prie determine to break off the
marriage of Louis XV. and the Infanta, and to marry the young King to a
princess capable of at once giving him an heir — Double interest of the
favourite in the accomplishment of this design — Question of the remarriage
of Monsieur le Due— Madame de Prie, unable to oppose this, selects Marie
Leczinska — Rupture of the Spanish marriage — Exasperation of the Court of
Madrid — Difficulty of finding a suitable consort for Louis XV. — Madame de
Prie accused of having barred the way of Mile, de Vermandois to the crown
matrimonial — The favourite advocates the claims of Marie Leczinska, who is
eventually chosen — Triumph of Madame de Prie — Arrival of the new Queen
— A model husband — Growing unpopularity of the Government and increasing
influence of Fleury — An unsuccessful intrigue — Madame de Prie retires from
Court, but Monsieur le Dttc insists on her return— Disgrace of Monsieur le
Due — His mother and his mistress follow him to Chantilly — Madame de
Prie is exiled to Normandy — A touching farewell — Chivalrous behaviour of
the prince — Death of Madame de Prie — Remarriage of Monsieur le Due —
His death.

Jl/fONSIEUR LE DUG and Madame de Prie did not

1 VJ- allow themselves to be cast down by the reverse which

they had sustained at the Palais de Justice, since for some

months they had been meditating a most daring project, which,

they believed, would render them absolute masters of the field.

We have mentioned that in 1721 the Infanta Luisa Isabella,
then in her fifth year, had been sent to the French Court to be
brought up there until she had reached a marriageable age, when
she was to become the wife of Louis XV. Well, this arrange-
ment had always been regarded with the strongest disfavour by
Monsieur le Due and his mistress. In the first place, years must
elapse before the " Infanta-Queen," as the little princess was
called, would be able to bear an heir to the throne, and should
Louis XV. die without male issue, their enemy, the Due de
Chartres, would become King. In the second, should the

332

DIPLOMACY OF MME. DE PRIE 333

Infanta succeed in gaining any influence over the young monarch's
mind, that influence would certainly be exploited by Philip V.
to bring about the dismissal of Monsieur le Diic and the elevation
of the Orleans.

During the visit of the King to Chantilly in the previous
summer they had taken counsel with Pdris-Duverney and their
principal advisers, and had decided that the Infanta must be
sent back to Spain, even at the risk of an open breach with
Philip V. ; and Louis XV. married to some princess who could
at once make him a father.

Madame de Prie had personally a double interest in the
accomplishment of this design, for not only would it remove
the greatest dangers which Monsieur le Due had to fear and
immensely strengthen his position, but the marriage of the King
and the birth of a prince would serve to retard perhaps indefi-
nitely the marriage of her lover. For while only two lives stood
between Monsieur le Due and the throne, it was obviously his
duty to take a second wife, and Madame la Duchesse was con-
tinually urging him to do so. Such a prospect was naturally
most distasteful to Madame de Prie, not because she had much
reason to fear a rival in the prince's affections, but because she
had become so attached to him that she could not bear the
thought of surrendering him, even nominally, to another woman,
Moreover, his remarriage must interfere to some extent with
that free intercourse which had hitherto existed between them,
and which, for political as well as sentimental reasons, might
occasion serious inconvenience.

However, since she did not see her way to offer any opposi-
tion to the affair without the risk of an open quarrel with
Madame la Duchesse, she decided to accept the inevitable, and to
occupy herself in finding a wife for her lover who, while not pos-
sessing sufficient personal attractions to cause her any jealousy,
would be sufficiently complaisant to reduce the incoveniences
which she feared to a minimum.

She accordingly lent Madame la Duchesse her most devoted
adherents, the same whom she was presently to employ on
behalf of Louis XV. ; and the Courts of Europe were ransacked

334 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE CONDfeS

to find a suitable partner for the chief of the Condes. The search
proved to be a difficult one, for Madame de Prie's requirements
naturally caused not a few otherwise eligible young ladies to
be passed over by her agents ; but, at length, her old admirer
Lozilieres, formerly secretary to the Embassy at Turin, who
journeyed under the name of the Chevalier de Mere and in the
character of a wandering artist, reported the discovery of one
whom he thought might answer her purpose.

The princess in question was Marie Leczinska, daughter of
Stanislaus Leczinski, the dethroned and fugitive King of
Poland, who was now vegetating sadly at Weissembourg, in
Alsace. She was described as pleasing in appearance, though
without any pretensions to beauty, very amiable, very kind-
hearted, and entirely devoid of ambition ; in short, exactly the
kind of young woman to make Monsieur le Due a good wife,
without threatening any danger to his mistress. The favourite's
suggestion of an alliance between the Due de Bourbon and the
Polish princess was well received by Madame la DucJtesse, for,
though the young lady's father was at present in exile, it was
far from improbable that a turn of fortune might one day restore
him to his throne ; Monsieur le Due offered no opposition ;
Stanislaus gave thanks to Heaven that his daughter's hand was
sought by so powerful a prince ; Marie had no other wish than
that of her father ; and the affair was almost concluded, when
events occurred which decided the Government that the marriage
of the King to a princess capable of bearing him children was a
question which admitted of no delay.

On 30 August, 1724, the young King of Spain died, and
Philip V. resumed the crown which he had resigned a few
months before. Early in 1725, a despatch from Philip to his
Ambassador at the Court of Versailles was intercepted by the
agents of Monsieur le Due, which showed that it was his inten-
tion to demand " the public declaration of the nuptial arrange-
ments" between Louis XV. and the Infanta. And, almost
immediately after this discovery, the young King fell so ill that
for several days he was believed to be in serious danger.

This last event precipitated matters, and the French Govern-

RUPTURE OF THE SPANISH MARRIAGE 335

ment resolved not to wait until the new fiancee was chosen, but
to inform the Court of Madrid at once of the resolution at
which they had arrived. The Mar£chal de Tesse, the French
Ambassador, little suitable to undertake so disagreeable a com-
mission, on account of his great attachment to Philip V., was
recalled, and it was the Abbe de Livry, charged' affaires at Lisbon,
who presented to his Catholic Majesty the letter in which Louis
XV. endeavoured to justify the affront which he was inflicting on
his uncle. " Trembling from head to foot, the abbe presented
to the King his master's letter. The Queen was at the end of
the cabinet, occupied with her correspondence. Suddenly, she
heard the King strike the table violently, and cry out : ' Ah !
the traitor ! ' She ran to him. . . . The King handed her the
letter, saying : ' Take it, Madame, read it ! ' The Queen
read it, and then, handing back the letter, she replied with
great composure : ' Well ! We must send to receive the
Infanta.'"1

When the news was known in Madrid, the indignation of the
populace knew no bounds ; excited crowds paraded the streets ;
the King of France was burned in effigy, and the French residents
trembled for their safety. Philip V. even talked of imprisoning
his widowed daughter-in-law and her sister, Mile, de Beaujolais,
in some remote corner of the kingdom, where they should
remain as hostages. But afterwards he changed his mind, and
at the end of March they were sent back to France, the want of
courtesy shown them being in striking contrast to the infinite
formalities which marked the journey of the Infanta from
Versailles to Bayonne. That little princess departed under
the impression that she was merely going to pay a visit to her
family.

Meanwhile, the search for the future Queen of France was
being busily prosecuted. The claims of over one hundred

1 President Renault, "Memoires." But, according to Coxe ("History of the
House of Austria"), Isabella Farnese was anything but composed: "In the first
paroxysms of rage, the Queen tore off a bracelet ornamented with a portrait of the
Kinglof France and trampled it under her foot ; and Philip declared that Spain could
never shed enough blood to avenge the indignity offered to his family."

336 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND&S

princesses were discussed by the Council, and one after another
eliminated from the list, on the score that they were too old or
too young or too poor or too delicate, until the number was
reduced to three ; the two youngest sisters of Monsieur le Due,
Mile, de Vermandois and Mile, de Sens, and the Princess Anne
of England.

The idea of a marriage between Louis XV. and one of the
Condes displeased Fleury, while Monsieur le Due feared that it
might expose him to the charge of having sent away the Infanta
in order to elevate his own family ; and it was therefore decided
to demand the hand of the English princess. It seems astonish-
ing that Monsieur le Due and his advisers should not have
understood that the question of religion would prove an insuper-
able obstacle to the proposed alliance. They made it conditional
on the Princess Anne's conversion to Catholicism, although the
Hanoverian dynasty occupied the throne of England in virtue
of its Protestant professions. As every one but themselves
must have foreseen, George I.'s answer was a courteous but firm
refusal.

Monsieur le Due appeared to find himself thrown back upon
his sisters. Both possessed all the physical and mental qualifi-
cations that could be desired in a queen ; but the younger, Mile,
de Sens, was very much under the domination of her mother,
and Madame de Prie feared that Madame la Duchesse might
exercise through her an influence hostile to her own. The
same objection did not apply to her elder sister, and there is a
tradition that the favourite went, under an assumed name, to the
Abbey of Fontevrault, of which Mile de Vermandois was a
pensionnaire, to inform her, on behalf of Monsieur le Due, of the
honour in store for her ; that, in the course of their conversation,
she inquired if she had ever heard of Madame de Prie, to which
the young princess replied, in a horrified tone, that the said lady
was a " mtchante creature" whom no one ever mentioned in
the convent without making the sign of the Cross ; that it was
deplorable that her brother should have fallen under the
influence of a person who was detested by all France, and that
he would be well advised to get rid of her as soon as possible.

MLLE. DE VERMANDOIS 337

Whereupon, we are told, Madame de Prie abruptly quitted
the room, exclaiming furiously : " Va ! tn ne seras pas reine de
France"

In a monotonous age it seems a pity to spoil so striking a
story, but, in the interests of truth, we feel bound to mention
that, some three months after the date at which this incident
is supposed to have occurred, Mile, de Vermandois wrote to the
favourite a letter couched in the most cordial terms, and con-
cluding thus : " I cannot too often repeat to you, Madame, what
are the sentiments of confidence, friendship, and consideration
that I entertain for you." l

The fact of the matter is that Mile, de Vermandois did not
become the bride of Louis XV., because she preferred to become
the bride of Heaven, in which she perhaps showed a wise dis-
cretion.

I- The refusal of Mile, de Vermandois was probably a relief
to Monsieur le Due, who was aware that the bitterness and
jealousy aroused by the elevation of his sister would go far
to outweigh the advantages which he would gain from his close
connexion with the King. At the same time, it threatened to
prolong a situation the dangers of which had been brought
home to him very forcibly by the recent serious illness of his
young Sovereign.

It was at this moment that he received, from the Empress
Catherine of Russia, an offer which contributed indirectly to
give to the great affair of the marriage of Louis XV. the most
unexpected denoument. Catherine proposed that her daughter
Elizabeth should wed the King of France, and that Monsieur
le Due himself should marry Marie Leczinska — with whom she
was no doubt aware that he had already opened matrimonial
negotiations — and become the Russian candidate for the throne
of Poland, in succession to Augustus III.

This gave Madame de Prie an opening of which she was
not slow to take advantage. The Russian alliance, she declared,
to Monsieur le Due, was quite out of the question, for the

1 This letter has been published in full by M. Thirion, in his interesting monograph
on Madame de Prie.

338 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND&S

Princess Elizabeth was reported to be a true child of her
mother, and would be certain to acquire a great influence over
the young King, which would, of course, be directed by
Catherine. But let the prince resign his own pretensions to
the hand of Marie Leczinska in favour of his Sovereign, and
not only would he escape a marriage which only a sense of the
duty he owed his family was impelling him to contract, but he
would secure a Queen who would owe everything to him, who
had no support either in France or abroad, and whose character
promised obedience and docility.

The name of Marie Leczinska had already been erased from
the list of marriageable princesses, on the ground that she
belonged to a poor and dispossessed family ; but, urged on by
his mistress and Paris-Duverney, Monsieur le Due immediately
proceeded to advocate her claims. His proposal met with the
most violent opposition from the Due d'Orleans, who presented
himself before Louis XV., with tears coursing down his cheeks,
and endeavoured to persuade him from a marriage contrary,
he declared, to the wishes of the nation ; while the King of
Sardinia, his Majesty's grandfather, indignant at not having
been consulted, addressed the most reproachful letters to the
young monarch concerning the mesalliance which he was
about to commit. But Fleury, a word from whom would have
had more weight with Louis XV. than the expostulations of all
the kings and princes in Europe, excused himself from express-
ing an opinion, and on 27 May, 1725, his Majesty announced
publicly, after dinner, his approaching marriage with Marie
Leczinska.

It was a great triumph for Monsieur le Due and his mistress.
At one blow, so to speak, they had got rid of the Infanta and
the dreaded influence of Philip V. ; affianced the King to a
princess who might before a year had elapsed bear him a son
to stand between the Due d'Orleans and the throne, and secured
a Queen of France from whose influence they had nothing to
fear and everything to hope.

The exiles of Weissembourg were not allowed to remain in
doubt as to whom they were indebted for their amazing good

TRIUMPH OF MME. DE PRIE 339

fortune, and they displayed a gratitude proportioned to their
joy. "In his correspondence with the Marshal de Bourg,"
writes M. Thirion, " the dethroned King returned constantly to
the gratitude which he, his wife, and his daughter had vowed to
the Marquise de Prie, to the admiration which she had inspired
in them, to the affection which they all three bore her, to the
respectful gratitude which they professed for Monsieur le Due.
It was to Madame de Prie that they addressed themselves, when
they desired to know what they were expected to do, of this or
that custom of the Court. And the day when, in a scene which
has remained celebrated, the ex-King of Poland threw himself
on his knees to return thanks to Heaven for having called his
daughter to such high destinies, he thought still of the favourite.
He mentioned her in his thanksgivings."

But great triumphs, whether military or political, are seldom
cheaply obtained, and in the present instance the cost was very
considerable. Spain had been exasperated to the last degree
by the almost brutal repudiation of the Infanta and had thrown
herself into the arms of Austria ; the Orleans were furious at
being outwitted and at the treatment to which Monsieur le Due's
action had exposed their relatives in Spain, and were more than
ever determined to compass his disgrace ; while a great part
both of the Court and the nation was indignant at the selection
of . a princess without alliance, without fortune, and without
credit.

However, when all things were taken into account, the Prime
Minister and his favourite felt that they had good cause for
rejoicing, and they awaited with impatience the coming of Marie
Leczinska and the consummation of their hopes.

On 15 August, 1725, the Due d'Orleans, in the name of the
King of France, espoused Marie Leczinska, at Strasbourg. For
obvious reasons, the duty could not have been an altogether
pleasant one for his Royal Highness to perform, nor was it
rendered any the more agreeable by the fact that his enemy,
Madame de Prie, in her capacity as one of the twelve dames du
palais of the Queen of France, was a witness of his discomfiture.
The favourite might have aspired to the more exalted post of

340 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE CONDfiS

dame d'atours (mistress of the robes), but this she had prudently
decided to forgo, lest she should be accused of wishing to
dominate her Majesty too ostensibly. But the successful
candidate, the Comtesse de Mailly, mother-in-law of the future
mistress of Louis XV., was her selection, as were all the ladies-
in-waiting.

Two days later, Marie Leczinska set out to join the King,
who had just established himself at Fontainebleau. It was
remarked that both at Strasbourg and during the journey her
Majesty showed an extreme graciousness towards Madame de
Prie, and conversed with her longer and more frequently than
with any of her colleagues. At Moret, the Queen was met by
Louis XV., accompanied by all the Princesses. Marie descended
from her coach, and was preparing to kneel on a cushion hastily
thrown, but the King prevented her, kissed her on both cheeks,
" with a vivacity which astonished those who were aware of his
timidity where women were concerned," and did not conceal
his pleasure. On 5 September, the marriage was celebrated, in
the chapel at Fontainebleau, with the utmost magnificence, and
the next day Monsieur le Due wrote to Stanislaus Leczinski
that his Majesty's attitude towards his wife " had surpassed his
hopes, and, if possible, his desires," adding certain intimate
details, upon which, however, we dare not venture.

The Court remained at Fontainebleau until the first days of
December, when it returned to Versailles, where the young
Queen was installed in the apartments formerly occupied by
Marie Therese of Austria and the Duchesse de Bourgogne. No
cloud had as yet troubled the royal honeymoon. The King was
quite a devoted husband ; he passed every night with his wife ;
compared her to Queen Blanche, the mother of Saint-Louis,
and said to those who drew his attention to the beauty of some
lady of the Court : " I find the Queen still more beautiful."

Monsieur le Due and Madame de Prie were delighted,
believing that from this passion would spring true friendship
and confidence ; that gradually Marie Leczinska would acquire
ascendency over the mind of this young King, half-man, half-
child, and that they would be able to govern him through her.

INCREASING INFLUENCE OF FLEURY 341

And badly did they stand in need of a support near the
throne, for every day the Government of Monsieur le Due was
becoming more unpopular. The cruel edict of May, 1724,
against the Protestants, loudly condemned even by many
staunch Catholics ; the brutal manner in which the laws against
mendicity were enforced ; the failure of the prosecution of
Le Blanc ; the restriction of the privileges of the magistracy,
in which most people saw only an act of vengeance for the
acquittal of the ex-Minister for War ; the favour shown to the
Paris brothers, who were generally hated ; the sudden alliance
of Austria and Spain and the fear that another war was on the
point of breaking out ; the enormous rise in the price of bread,
which, though mainly due to the failure of the harvest of 1725,
was attributed by the people to the operations of Madame de
Prie and the Paris brothers ; and the ceaseless intrigues of the
Orleans faction, had raised against it a perfect tempest of indigna-
tion. Riots broke out in several towns, and were with difficulty
suppressed ; satires and pamphlets against the Government
poured from the printing-presses of the capital ; more than one
Minister talked of resigning his office. Unless Monsieur le Due
could secure the favour and confidence of the King, his Ministry
was doomed.

But between Monsieur le Due and the King stood the figure
of Fleury. The prince had now been Prime Minister for two
years, yet never had he succeeded in obtaining a single hour's
private conversation with Louis XV. on affairs of State. A
score of times when he imagined that he had found a favourable
occasion to speak to him on business, the King had immediately
turned the conversation to the chase, the play or some kindred
subject, on which he continued to talk until Fleury, whom he
never failed to summon, entered his cabinet. The previous
year, when Louis XV. was at Chantilly and the Bishop of Frejus
had gone to spend a week at the country-house of the Due
de Liancourt, Monsieur le Due had endeavoured to take advan-
tage of his absence ; but the King intimated to him that he
would do nothing until the return of his preceptor, and even
refused to sign some papers of trifling importance which were

342 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE CONORS

awaiting his signature. All his efforts to secure the confidence
of the young monarch remained without result ; the Bishop of
Frejus perpetually barred the way.

And he could not disguise from himself the fact that
Fleury was no longer content to remain neutral. He had
become, if not the opponent of Monsieur le Due himself, at
least that of his chief advisers. One day, in the spring of 1626,
he drew the prince aside, denounced in the strongest terms the
conduct of Madame de Prie and Duverney, whom he stigma-
tized as enemies of the State, and declared that " the reputation
of his Highness imperiously demanded that he should no
longer submit to the domination of such unworthy counsellors."
It was practically an ultimatum, or, at any rate, Monsieur le Due
regarded it in that light. If he were willing to dismiss his
mistress and Duverney and govern on the advice of Fleury, the
latter would graciously permit him to retain the simulacrum
of power. If not, the bishop intended to procure the disgrace
of all three.

The Prime Minister warmly defended his friends, asserting
that they were the victims of envy and prejudice, and ended
by declaring that, since he well knew that they were ready to
hazard everything for him, even their lives, if they were to fall,
he would fall with them. Then, after high words on both sides,
the prince and the bishop parted.

When this conversation was reported to Madame de Prie,
she at once perceived that there could be no safety for the
Ministry of Monsieur le Due so long as Fleury remained at
Court, and she represented to her lover that all their efforts
must henceforth be directed to separating him from the
King. It was, of course, too much to hope that Louis XV.
would ever consent to banish his former preceptor, but the
latter might be induced to believe that he had forfeited his
Majesty's confidence and retire of his own accord.

But how was this to be accomplished ? Obviously, by
means of the Queen. Marie Leczinska, thanks to the efforts
of Madame de Prie and the ladies whom the favourite had
placed about her, who insinuated that Fleury was jealous of the

UNSUCCESSFUL INTRIGUE AGAINST FLEURY 343

affection the King entertained for her, was already prejudiced
against the bishop ; while she naturally felt herself under great
obligations to those who had placed the crown matrimonial upon
her head.

On 1 8 December, 1/25, it was decided to make an attempt
to accustom the King to work with the Prime Minister without
the presence of his preceptor. The Queen, after a good deal
of hesitation, had consented to lend herself to this intrigue,
certain indiscreet words which Fleury had uttered in her presence
having dissipated her last scruples.

In accordance with the plan agreed upon, when Louis XV.
returned from the chase, she sent to ask him to join her in her
cabinet. It was then about an hour before that which he
invariably spent in conversation with his preceptor.

On entering his wife's apartments, the King found her with
Monsieur le Due. With her most ingratiating smile, the Queen
told him that she had a favour to ask of him. Would he not
consent to work in her cabinet that evening with the Prime
Minister only ?

The King refused, though she continued to press him until
the time arrived for him to join Fleury. Before he left, however,
she succeeded in extracting a promise from him that he would
return shortly. Proceeding to his own apartments, where his
preceptor was awaiting him, the King gave him an exact
account of all that had passed, at the same time assuring him
that, he was resolved never to work alone with Monsieur le Due
and not to return to the Queen. Fleury, however, begged him
to go back, as he had given his promise to the Queen, adding
that, if he were determined not to discuss affairs of State alone
with Monsieur le Due, he had better send for him, " No, no ! "
replied the King ; " remain here ; I shall return in a moment."

Louis XV. went out, and did not return, the Queen and
Monsieur le Due having detained him on various pretexts.
Fleury waited an hour, and then, believing or, more probably,
feigning to believe, that the King had yielded to the persuasions
of the Queen, retired, and on the following morning wrote to the
King, begging him, since his services were no longer of any

344 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND&S

value to him, to permit him to spend the rest of his days in
retreat. After which, he quitted Versailles for a little house
which he owned in the village of Issy.

The King, who had started very early for the chase, did not
receive the letter until the afternoon. He appeared very much
disturbed, and retired at once to his apartments, where he threw
himself into a chair and remained for more than an hour in an
attitude of the most profound dejection. At length, one of his
gentlemen of the Chamber, the Due de Mortemart, ventured to
mention the cause of his sorrow. "What, Sire," said he, "are
you not the master ? Tell Monsieur le Due to send at once for
M. de Frejus, and you will see him again."

The King followed his advice ; the Prime Minister was
obliged to obey, with what feelings may be imagined, and on
the following morning Fleury returned in triumph to
Versailles.

From that hour it was clear that the Ministry was doomed,
unless it could come to terms with the bishop. The outcry
against it redoubled in intensity ; its more lukewarm friends
began to fall away and to pay their court openly to Fleury ;
while the King's manner towards his wife plainly showed the
irritation which he felt at her conduct.

It is probable that Fleury would have been prepared to
leave the nominal direction of affairs in the hands of Monsieur le
Due, at any rate until the situation both at home and abroad
had become less embarrassing, if the prince had consented to
the dismissal of Madame de Prie and Duverney, the two
particular objects of public hatred. Several times he urged this
step upon the prince, only to be met with an assurance that both
of them had practically ceased to exercise any political
influence. More wise than her lover, Madame de Prie sought to
conciliate the bishop by temporarily renouncing public life, and,
when her duties as dame du palais did not require her
presence at the Court, passing the greater part of her time in
Paris. At the beginning of March, 1726, she withdrew to an
estate which she had acquired near Lisieux, whence she wrote
begging the Queen to accord her permission to remain there for

MME. DE PRIE RETURNS TO COURT 345

some time and to allow one of her colleagues to perform her
official functions. Monsieur le Due, however, showed great
irritation at the departure of his mistress, the more so since
it coincided with the absence of Duverney, who had decided to
efface himself for a while also, although the Prime Minister
was just then in particular need of his advice on some financial
question ; and he accordingly sent the marchioness what was
practically an order to return to Versailles. She arrived,
escorted by Duverney, who had received a similar summons ;
and their unexpected appearance upon the scene created a
most unfortunate impression, and convinced Fleury that all his
remonstrances were useless, and that they had acquired such
ascendency over the Prime Minister that he would never
consent to part with them.

Henceforth, the only question with him was the choice of a
convenient moment for the disgrace of Monsieur le Due.
Both he and the King, however, found it difficult to take the
decisive step, and they were still hesitating when, on 8 June, the
Prime Minister, exasperated by a fresh outburst against
Madame de Prie, who had just returned to Versailles from a
visit to Paris, came to Louis XV. and tendered his resignation.
But it was not Monsieur le Due's resignation that the bishop
required, but his dismissal, and, on his advice, Louis XV., with
that dissimulation which was one of the least edifying traits in
his character, not only begged the Prime Minister to retain his
office, but gave him " marks of his friendship and satisfaction."

Monsieur le Due had no choice but to withdraw his resig-
nation, and left the royal presence under the comforting
impression that he stood in no immediate danger. He was
speedily undeceived.

On Tuesday, n June, at three o'clock in the afternoon,
Monsieur le Due, Madame de Prie and Duverney being all three
still at Versailles, Louis XV. set out for Rambouillet. At
dinner the King had shown himself particularly gracious to the
Prime Minister. He had given him to taste some bread which
had been kneaded specially for him at the Menagerie; had
thrown a little loaf into his hat, and had said, as he rose from

346 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE CONORS

table : " Monsieur, despatch your affairs and come early to
Rambouillet, because I shall sup at half-past eight," a
recommendation which he repeated at the moment of entering
his carriage.

After the King had driven away, Monsieur le Due went to
his cabinet, where he passed the rest of the afternoon working
with the Minister for War, Breteuil, and the Comptroller-
General, Dodun. Shortly before eight o'clock, the other
Ministers left the chateau, and the prince was about to follow
them, when he was informed that the Due de Charost, Captain
of the Guards, had been waiting for three-quarters of an hour in
order to speak to him.

But let us allow Mathieu Marais to relate what followed in
his own words :

" The prince went out and told the Due de Charost that he
was going to join the King at Rambouillet, and was pressed for
time, and asked him to defer until the morrow what he had to
say to him. The Captain of the Guards answered in a low tone
that what he had to say to him was from the King ; upon which
they re-entered the cabinet. The Due de Charost handed him
an order from the King, which was to the effect that, as he
wished to govern himself in the future, he was suppressing the
office of Prime Minister ; that he thanked him for his services,
and ordered him to retire to Chantilly, until further orders.
This order was in the King's own hand. The prince's first
movement was one of anger, after which he said that he
would obey. He asked : ' And my papers ? ' and was told
that there were no orders concerning them. He sorted
them, burned some, placed some in his pocket, and filled
a despatch-box with others, observing : ' These are the King's
papers, and all the others that remain are his.' He wrote to
Madame la DucJtesse almost, it is said, in these terms : ' Every
day follows another, and does not resemble it. Yesterday, I
was Caesar ; to-day, I am Pompey. I am going to Chantilly.
I count, belle maman, on your still preserving for me your good
graces.' He was asked for his parole, which he gave, and then
entered his carriage, which had been waiting for a long time to

DISGRACE OF M. LE DUG 347

take him to Rambouillet. He thanked all the courtiers who
accompanied him to his carriage, and when he was outside the
gates, he was heard to say to his postilion : ' To Chantilly ! '
M. de Saint-Pol, exempt of the Guards, accompanied him as
far as the chateau."

While Charost was communicating the wishes of the King
to the Prime Minister, Fleury, who was about to replace him,
proceeded to the Queen's apartments, armed with a letter which
he had dictated that morning to his former pupil. It was as
follows : "I beg you, Madame, and, if need be, I order you, to
do everything that the former Bishop of Fre*jus will tell you on
my behalf, as if it were myself." l The selection of Fleury to
inform the Queen of the disgrace of her friends and to signify
to her his orders was a refinement of cruelty, and the poor
woman wept bitterly. After a while, however, she recovered
her composure and wrote to the King : " Gratitude towards
Monsieur le Due has made me shed tears, but your commands
dry them."

As soon as the bishop had departed, the Queen sent for
Madame de Prie and the fallen Minister's favourite sister, Mile.
de Clermont, whom she informed of what had occurred. Both
ladies started that same night for Chantilly, where they arrived
at daybreak. In the evening, Madame la Duchesse, who had
received the news of her son's disgrace at the Chateau of
Saint-Maur, appeared upon the scene, with the faithful Lassay
in her train.2 Madame la DucJiesse had always detested
Madame de Prie, and regarding her, as she now did, as the cause
of her son's disgrace, her indignation against her knew no bounds.
" She was very surprised to learn that Madame de Prie was there,
and manifested it in terms which marked her contempt and
hatred. After having embraced her son, she told him that she
hoped that the lady would not be so indiscreet as to present

1 Marechal de Villars, " M&noires." These orders were not to receive Monsieur
le Due, in case he should present himself at her apartments, and, on no considera-
tion, to make any allusion in the presence of the King to that prince, Madame de
Prie, or Paris-Duverney.

2 See page 280, supra.

348 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE CONDfeS

herself before her. Monsieur le Due replied that she should have
reason to be satisfied, and begged her not to be displeased if he
did not sup with her, as he was very tired. He supped alone
with Madame de Prie ; Madame la Duchesse supped with M. de
Lassay.

" On the Thursday, on descending to dinner, Madame la
Duchesse perceived that a place had been laid for Madame de
Prie next to her own. She stopped and manifested her surprise.
Madame de Prie approached and said to her : ' Is it your wish
that I retire ? ' She replied : ' No, you may sit down to
table ! ' But she called the Prince di Carignano to sit by her,
and Madame de Prie took the prince's place.

" As this was done in a manner sufficiently humiliating, there
were, after dinner, a great many comings and goings, in order to
persuade Madame la Duchesse to permit Madame de Prie to sup
with her. Finally, Madame la Duchesse consented, out of com-
plaisance for Monsieur le Due, in the state in which he was." 1

For nearly two days after the disgrace of Monsieur le Due
no steps were taken against his mistress. But no one at
Chantilly doubted that her respite would be but a brief one.
Duverney had been exiled forty leagues from Paris ; all the
Ministers most attached to Monsieur le Due had been relieved
of their functions ; Le Blanc and the Belle-Isles had been
recalled, and the man who, if he had received his deserts, would
have been decorating a gibbet had actually been reinstated in
his old post of Secretary of State for War, in place of the
honest Breteuil. In such a revolution of the palace, it was
impossible for her to escape, and on the Thursday evening the
blow fell, in the shape of a lettre de cachet exiling her to her
husband's estate of Courbepine, in Normandy.

Her parting with Monsieur le Due on the morrow was a most
touching one. " She kept up the comedy to the last," writes the
author of the manuscript we have just cited. "Twice after
entering her carriage she returned, not being able, she said, to
depart without again embracing Monsieur le Due. She appeared
in despair at leaving him, and gave him all the tokens of a

1 " MS. of the Bastille," published in "la Nouvelle Revue retrospective."

LAST YEARS OF MME. DE PRIE 349

passionate love. The prince, on his side, was so afflicted that it
is impossible to describe it."

For ourselves, we prefer to believe that the grief of Madame
de Prie was as genuine as that of Monsieur le Due. It would
have been, indeed, strange if it had not been so, since, with all
his faults, he had been to her the most devoted and generous of
lovers, the truest and best of friends.

The Chateau of Courbe"pine, which Louis XV. had fixed as
Madame de Prie's place of exile, was situated a little to the
north of the town of Bernay, in the midst of an immense wooded
plain. It had been purchased by the Marquis de Prie, not long
after his marriage, from Le"onor de Matignon, Bishop of Lisieux.
At first, she received but few visitors, but when it became known
that Monsietir le Due had expressed a very ardent desire to see
her, and had told the Marshal de Villars that " he himself was
the cause of all her misfortunes and that she did not deserve
them ; that she had always been disinterested, and that the
unsatisfactory condition of her affairs would in time prove this,"
people began to think that, in view of a possible return of the
prince to power, it would be imprudent to ignore the woman
who still retained his affections. From that time it became quite
the fashion to go and spend a day or two with the proscribed,
and the latter never had any cause to complain of lack of
company. Nevertheless, she felt bitterly the change in her
position, and could not disguise from herself the fact that,
notwithstanding the chivalrous endeavours of Monsieur le Due
to saddle himself with the responsibility for their common
misfortune, she had largely contributed to it. She saw, too,
her relatives and proteges deprived of their charges and reduced
in some instances to poverty ; and this troubled her sorely.
There can be no doubt that, in time, she would have been
permitted to return, if not to the Court, at least to Paris and
Chantilly ; but her health, always delicate, had begun to give
way beneath the stress of so many agitations. She demanded
and obtained authorization to visit the waters of Forges, but the
relief they afforded her was only temporary. In the early
autumn of 1727 she met with a carriage accident, and though

350 THE LOVE-AFFAIRS OF THE COND&S

the injuries she received were not in themselves very serious,
they hastened her death, which took place on 7 October, 1727,
in her thirtieth year.

Her enemies attributed her death to poison administered by
her own hand, and the Marquis d'Argenson has published, in
his " Memoires," a highly-coloured version of this hypothesis, upon
which we need not dwell here, since its absurdity has now been
clearly established.

Monsieur le Due survived his mistress nearly fourteen years.
In 1830, he was pardoned and returned to Court, but he never
reappeared again on the political stage, and consecrated the last
years of his life to the study of chemistry and natural history.
In 1728, he took unto himself a second wife, in the person of the
Princess Charlotte of Hesse-Rheinfels, who is described as
"blonde et (Pun enbonpoint agr cable" with whom he seems to
have lived very contentedly, notwithstanding the fact that she
is said to have been erased from the list of eligible princesses at
the time of the marriage of Louis XV. on account of her bad
temper. By her he left one son, Louis Joseph de Bourbon,
Prince de Conde, the organizer and leader of the "Army of
CondeY' which played so gallant a part in the Wars of the
French Revolution. Monsieur le Due died on the 27 January,
1740, in his forty-ninth year.

PRINTED BY

WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, LIMITED,
LONDON AND BECCLES

A SELECTION OF BOOKS

PUBLISHED BY METHUEN

AND CO. LTD., LONDON

'"•: 36 ESSEX STREET

W.C

CONTENTS

General Literature . . 2

Ancient Cities. ... 12

Antiquary's Books. . . 12

Arden Shakespeare . . 13

Classics of Art . 13

"Complete" Series . . 13

Connoisseur's Library . . 14
Handbooks of English Church

History 14

Handbooks of Theology . 14

" Home Life" Series . . 14
Illustrated Pocket Library of

Plain and Coloured Books 15

Leaders of Religion . . 15

Library of Devotion . . i5

Little Books on Art . . 16

Little Galleries ... 17

Little Guides .... 17

Little Library .... 18

Little Quarto Shakespeare . 19

Miniature Library . . ig

New Library of Medicine . 19

New Library of Music . 19

Oxford Biographies . . 19

Three Plays .... 20

States of Italy ... 20

'Westminster Commentaries 20

"Young" Series ... 20

Shilling Library ... 21

Books for Travellers . . 21

Some Books on Art . • 21

Some Books on Italy . . 22

Fiction 23

Two-Shilling Novels . . 27

Books for Boys and Girls . 27

Shilling Novels ... 28

Novels of Alexandre Dumas 28

Sixpenny Books ... 29

JULY 1912

A SELECTION OF

MESSRS. METHUEN'S

PUBLICATIONS

In this Catalogue the order is according to authors. An asterisk denotes
that the book is in the press.

Colonial Editions are published of all Messrs. METHUEN'S Novels issued
at a price above as. 6d., and similar editions are published of some works of
General Literature. Colonial editions are only for circulation in the British
Colonies and India.

All books marked net are not subject to discount, and cannot be bought
at less than the published price. Books not marked net are subject to the
discount which the bookseller allows.

Messrs. METHUEN'S books are kept in stock by all good booksellers. If
there is any difficulty in seeing copies, Messrs. Methuen will be very glad to
have early information, and specimen copies of any books will be sent on
receipt of the published price plus postage for net books, and of the published
price for ordinary books.

This Catalogue contains only a selection of the more important books
published by Messrs. Methuen. A complete and illustrated catalogue of their
publications may be obtained on application.

Andrewes (Lancelot). PRECES PRI-

VATAE. Translated and edited, with
Notes, by F. E. BRIGHTMAN. Cr. Svo. 6s.

Aristotle. THE ETHICS. Edited, with
an Introduction and Notes, by JOHN
BURNET. Demy Zvo. IDS. 6d. net.

Atkinson (C. T.). A HISTORY OF GER-
MANY, 1715-1815. Demy Bvo. us. 6d. net.

Atkinson (T. D.). ENGLISH ARCHI-
TECTURE. Illustrated. Fcap. Zvo. 3*. 6d.
net.

A GLOSSARY OF TERMS USED IN
ENGLISH ARCHITECTURE. Illus-
trated. Second Edition. Fcap. Sva. 3*. 6d.
net.

ENGLISH AND WELSH CATHEDRALS.
Illustrated. Demy 8vo. los. (>d. net.

Bain (F. W.). A DIGIT OF THE
MOON : A HINDOO LOVE STORY. Ninth.
Edition. Fcap. Kvo. 3*. 6d. net.

THE DESCENT OK THE SUN : A CYCLK
OF BIRTH, fifth Edition. Fcap. Svo.

A HEIFER OF THE DAWN. Seventh
Editifn. Fcaft. Svo. is. 6d. net.

IN THE GREAT GOD'S HAIR. Fifth
Edition. Fcap. 8vo. vs. fid. net.

A DRAUGHT OF THE BLUE. Fourth-
Edition. Fcap. 6va. as. (>d. net.

AN ESSENCE OF THE DUSK. Third
Edition. Fcap. Sva. ys. 6d. net.

AN INCARNATION OF THE SNOW.
Second Edition. Fcap. &uo. y. 6d. net

A MINE OF FAULTS. Second Edition.
Fcap. Svo. 5s. 6d. net.

THE ASHES OF A GOD. Fcap. Svo.

•BUBBLES' OF THE FOAM. Fcap +t0.

SS. net. Also Ftap. Svo. 3*. 6d. net.

Balfoup (Graham). THE LIFE OF
ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON. Illus-
trated. Fifth Edition in one Volume.
Cr. Svo. Buckram, 6s. Also Fcap. Svo.
it. net.

Baring (Hon. Maurice). A YEAR IN
RUSSIA. Second Edition. Demy Svo.
los. 6d. net.

LANDMARKS IN RUSSIAN LITERA-
TURE. Second Edition. Crown Svo.

RUSSIAN ESSAYS AND STORIES.

Second Edition. Crown Svo. «. net.

THE RUSSIAN PEOPLE. Demy Sz-a.

i$s. net.

Baring-Gould (S.). THE LIFE OF
NAPOLEON BONAPARTE. Illustrated.
Second Edition. Royal Svo. icu. 6d. net.

GENERAL LITERATURE

THE TRAGEDY OF THE CJESARS :
A STUDY OF THE CHARACTERS OK THE

C/ESARS OF THE JULIAN AND CLAUDIAN

HOUSF.S. Illustrated. Seventh Edition.

Royal Bvo. ros. dd. net.
THE VICAR OF MORWENSTOW. With

a Portrait. Third Edition. Cr. Bvo. 3*. 6d.

*Also Fcap. 8-va. is. net.
OLD COUNTRY LIFE. Illustrated. Fifth

Edition. Large Cr. Bvo. 6s.
A BOOK OF CORNWALL. Illustrated.

Third Edition. Cr. Bvo. 6f.
A BOOK OF DARTMOOR. Illustrated.

Second Edition. Cr. Bvo. 6s.
A BOOK OF DEVON. Illustrated. Third

Edition. Cr. Bvo. 6s.

Baring-Gould (S.) and Sheppard (H.
Fleetwood). A GARLAND OF
COUNTRY SONG. English Folk Songs
with their Traditional Melodies. Dewy ^to.
6s.

SONGS OF THE WEST: Folk Songs of
Devon and Cornwall. Collected from the
Mouths of the People. New and Revised
Edition, under the musical editorship of
CECIL J. SHARP. Large Imperial Bvo.
$s. net.

Barker (E.). THE POLITICAL
THOUGHT OF PLATO AND ARIS-
TOTLE. Demy Bvo. tos. 6d. net.

Bastable (C. P.)- THE COMMERCE
OF NATIONS. Fifth Edition. Cr. Bvo.
ss. (>d.

Beekford (Peter). THOUGHTS ON
HUNTING. Edited by J. OTHO PAGET.
Illustrated. Third Edition. Demy Bvo. 6s.

Belloe (H.)- PARIS. Illustrated. Second
Edition, Revised. Cr. Bvo. 6s.

HILLS AND THE SEA. Fourth Edition.
Fcap. Bvo. 55.

ON NOTHING AND KINDRED SUB-
JECTS. Third Edition. Fcap. Bvo. $s.

ON EVERYTHING. Third Edition. Fcap.

OlfsOMETHING. Second Edition. Fcap.

Bvo. 5*.
FIRST AND LAST. Second Edition.

Fcap. 8»0. $s.
MARIE ANTOINETTE. Illustrated.

Third Edition. Demy Bvo. 15$. net.
THE PYRENEES. Illustrated. Second

Edition. Demy Bvo. -js. 6d. net.

Bennett (W. H.). A PRIMER OF THE
BIBLE. Fifth Edition. Cr. Bvo. as. 6d.

Bennett (W. H.) and Adeney (W. P.). A
BIBLICAL INTRODUCTION. With a
concise Bibliography. Sixth Edition. Cr.
Bz'o. js. 6d. Also in Two Volumes. Cr.
Bvo. Each 3*. 6d. net.

Benson (Archbishop). GOD'S BOARD.
Communion Addresses. Second Edition.
Fcap. Bvo. 3J. 6d. net.

Bieknell (Ethel E.). PARIS AND HER
TREASURES. Illustrated. Fcap. Bvo.
Round corners. 51. net.

Blake (William). ILLUSTRATIONS OF
THE BOOK OF JOB. With a General In-
troduction by LAURENCE BINYON. Illus-
trated. Quarto. 2is. net.

Bloemfontein (Bishop of). ARA CCELI :
AN ESSAY IN MYSTICAL THEOLOGY.
Fifth Edition. Cr. Bvo. 3*. 6d. net.

FAITH AND EXPERIENCE. Second
Edition. Cr. Bvo. $s. 6d. net.

Bowden (E. M.). THE IMITATION OF
BUDDHA: Quotations from Buddhist
Literature for each Day in the Year. Sixth
Edition. Cr. i6tno. 2S. 6d.

Brabant (P. G.). RAMBLES IN SUSSEX.
Illustrated. Cr. Bvo. 6s.

Bradley (A. G.). ROUND ABOUT WILT-
SHIRE. Illustrated. Second" Edition. Cr.
Bvo. 6s.

THE ROMANCE OF NORTHUMBER-
LAND. Illustrated. Second Edition. Demy
Bvo. js. 6d. net.

Braid (James). ADVANCED GOLF.
Illustrated. Seventh Edition. Demy Bvo.
jos. 6d. net.

Brodrick (Mary) and Morton (A. Ander-
son). A CONCISE DICTIONARY OF
EGYPTIAN ARCHAEOLOGY. A Hand-
book for Students and Travellers. Illus-
trated. Cr. Bvo. y. 6d.

Browning (Robert). PARACELSUS.
Edited with an Introduction, Notes, and
Bibliography by MARGARET L. LEE and
KATHARINE B. LOCOCK. Fcap. Bvo. $s. 6d.
net.

Buckton (A. M.). EAGER HEART: A
Christmas Mystery-Play. Tenth Edition.
Cr. Bvo. is. net.

Bull (Paul). GOD AND OUR SOLDIERS.
Second Edition. Cr. Bvo. 6s.

Burns (Robert). THE POEMS AND
SONGS. Edited by ANDREW LANG and
W. A. CRAIGIE. With Portrait. Third
Edition. Wide Demy Bvo. 6s.

Caiman (W. T.). THE LIFE OF
CRUSTACEA. Illustrated. Cr. Bvo. 6s.

Carlyle (Thomas). THE FRENCH
REVOLUTION. Edited by C. R. L.
FLETCHER. Three Volumes. Cr. Bvo. i8s.

THE LETTERS AND SPEECHES OF
OLIVER CROMWELL. With an In-
troduction by C. H. FIRTH, and Notes
and Appendices by S. C. LOMAS. Three
Volumes . Demy Bvo. iBs. net.

MF.THUEN AND COMPANY LIMITED

Celano (Brother Thomas of). THE
LIVES OF S. FRANCIS OF ASSISI.
Translated by A. G. FERRERS HOWELL,
With a Frontispiece. Cr. &vo. $s. net.

Chambers (Mrs. Lambert). LAWN
TENNIS FOR LADIES. Illustrated.
Cr. &vo. zs. (id. net.

•Chesser, (Elizabeth Sloan). PER-
FECT HEALTH FOR WOMEN AND
CHILDREN. Cr. Zva. y. 6d. net.

Chesterfield (Lord). THE LETTERS OF
THE EARL OF CHESTERFIELD TO
HIS SON. Edited, with an Introduction by
C. STRACHKY, and Notes by A. CALTHROP.
Two Volumes. Cr. Sva. 12*.

Chesterton (G.K.). CHARLES DICKENS.

With two Portraits in Photogravure. Seventh

Edition. Cr. &va. 6s.
ALL THINGS CONSIDERED. Sixth

Edition. Fcap. Svo. v-
TREMENDOUS TRIFLES. Fourth

Edition. Fcap. 8va. $s.
ALARMS AND DISCURSIONS. Second

Edition. Fcap. 6v0. 5*.
THE BALLAD OF THE WHITE

HORSE. Third Edition. Fcap.Zvo. y.
•TYPES OF MEN. Fcap. Sva. 51.

Clausen (George). SIX LECTURES ON
PAINTING. Illustrated. Third Edition.
Large Post 8va. %s. 6d. net.

AIMS AND IDEALS IN ART. Eight
Lectures delivered to the Students of the
Royal Academy of Arts. Illustrated, Second
Edition. Large Post 8v0. .5$. net.

Clutton-Brock (A.) SHELLEY: THE
MAN AND THE POET. Illustrated.
Demy &vo. js. 6d. net.

Cobb (W.F.). THE BOOK OF PSALMS.
With an Introduction and Notes. Demy &va.
ioj. 6d. net.

Conrad (Joseph). THE MIRROR OF
SEA : Mem

THE SEA

and Impressions.

Third Edition. Cr. 8z/«. 6s.

Coolldge (W. A. B.). THE ALPS : IN
NATURE AND HISTORY. Illustrated.
Demy &vo. ^s. 6d. net.

*Correvon(H.). ALPINE FLORA. Trans-
lated and enlarged by E. W. CLAYFORTH.
Illustrated. Square Demy Sva. idr. net.

Coulton (G. G.). CHAUCER AND HIS
ENGLAND. Illustrated. Second Edition.
Demy Sva. ior. 6d. net.

Cowper (William). THE POEMS.
Edited with an Introduction and Notes by
J. C. BAILEY. Illustrated. Demy &vo.
lot. 6d. net.

Cox (J. C.). RAMBLES IN SURREY.
Second Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s.

Crowley (Ralph H.). THE HYGIENE
OF SCHOOL LIFE. Illustrated. Cr.
&V0. jr. 6d. net.

Davis (H. W. C.). ENGLAND UNDER
THE NORMANS AND ANGEVINS:
1066-1272. Third Edition. Detny Sva.
TO*. 6d. net.

Dawbarn (Charles). FRANCE AND
THE FRENCH. Illustrated. Demy &va.
10 y. 6d. net.

Dearmer (Mabel). A CHILD'S LIFE
OF CHRIST. Illustrated. Large Cr.
6vo. 6s.

Deffand (Madame du). LETTRES DE
MADAME DU DEFFAND A HORACE
WALPOLE. Edited, with Introduction,
Notes, and Index, by Mrs. PAGET TOYNBEE.
In Three Volumes. Demy &v0. .£3 3^-. net.

Dickinson (G. L.). THE GREEK VIEW
OF LIFE. Seventh Edition. Crown &z>0.
ss. dd. net.

Dltchfleld (P. H.). THE PARISH

CLERK. Illustrated. Third Edition.

Demy &vo. fs. 6d. net.
THE OLD-TIME PARSON. Illustrated.

Second Edition. Demy Zvo. js. 6d. net.
*THE OLD ENGLISH COUNTRY

SQUIRE. Illustrated. Demy 8vo. ioj. (>d.

net.

Ditchfleld (P. H.) and Roe (Fred).
VANISHING ENGLAND. The Book by
P. H. Ditchfield. Illustrated by FRED ROE.
Second Edition. Wide Demy Svo . iy.net.

Douglas (Hugh A.). VENICE ON FOOT.

With the Itinerary of the Grand Canal.

Illustrated. Second Edition. Round

corners. Fcap. 8ve>. sx. net.
VENICE AND HER TREASURES.

Illustrated. Round corners. Fcap. 8z<*.

5* . net.

Dowden {J.). FURTHER STUDIES IN
THE PRAYER BOOK. Cr. Sva. 6f.

Driver (S. R.). SERMONS ON
SUBJECTS CONNECTED WITH THE
OLD TESTAMENT. Cr. &z>0. 6s.

Dumas (Alexandre). THE CRIMES OF

THE BORGIAS AND OTHERS. With

an Introduction by R. S. GARNETT.

Illustrated. Second Edition. Cr. 8va. 6t.
THE CRIMES OF URBAIN GRAN-

DIERAND OTHERS. Illustrated. Cr.

Zvo. 6s.
THE CRIMES OF THE MARQUISE

DE BRINVILLIERS AND OTHERS.

Illustrated. Cr. Sva. 6s.
THE CRIMES OF ALI PACHA AND

OTHERS. Illustrated. Cr. Sva. 6t.

GENERAL LITERATURE

MY MEMOIRS. Translated by E. M.
WALLER. With an Introduction by ANDREW
LANG. With Frontispieces in Photogravure.
In six Volumes. Cr. Svo. 6t. each volume.
VOL. I. 1802-1821. VOL. IV. 1830-1831.
VOL. II. 1822-1825. VOL. V. 1831-1832.
VOL. III. 1826-1830. VOL. VI. 1832-1833.
MY PETS. Newly translated by A. R.
ALLINSON. Illustrated. Cr. Svo. 6s.

Duncan (F. M.). OUR INSECT
FRIENDS AND FOES. Illustrated.
Cr. Svo. 6s.

Dunn-Pattison (R. P.}- NAPOLEON'S
MARSHALS. Illustrated. Demy Svo.
Second Edition. ivs. 6d. net.

THE BLACK PRINCE. Illustrated.
Second Edition. Demy Svo. 7*. 6d. net.

Durham (The Earl of). THE REPORT
ON CANADA. With an Introductory
Note. Demy Svo. +s. 6d. net.

Dutt(W.A.)- THE NORFOLK BROADS.
Illustrated. Second Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s.

Egerton (H. E.). A SHORT HISTORY
OF BRITISH COLONIAL POLICY.
Third Edition. Demy Svo. js. 6d. net.

Evans (Herbert A.). CASTLES OF
ENGLAND AND WALES. Illustrated.
Demy Svo. 12^. 6d. net.

Exeter (Bishop of). REGNUMDEI.
(The Bampton Lectures of IQOI.) A Cheaper
Edition. Demy Svo. js. 6d. net.

Ewald (Carl). MY LITTLE BOY.

Translated by ALEXANDER TEIXEIRA DE
MATTOS. Illustrated. Fcap. Svo. $s.

Fairbrother (W. H.). THE PHILO-
SOPHY OF T. H. GREEN. Second
Edition. Cr. Svo, 3^. 6d.

•ffoulkes (Charles). THE ARMOURER
AND HIS CRAFT. Illustrated. Royal
4to. £a as. net.

Firth (C. H.). CROMWELL'S ARMY:
A History of the English Soldier during the
Civil Wars, the Commonwealth, and the
Protectorate. Illustrated. Second Edition.
Cr. Svo. 6s.

Fisher (H. A. L.). THE REPUBLICAN
TRADITION IN EUROPE. Cr. Svo.
6s. net.

FitzGerald (Edward). THE RUBA'IYAT
OF OMAR KHAYYAM. Printed from
the Fifth and last Edition. With a Com-
mentary by H. M. BATSON, and a Biograph-
ical Introduction by E. D. Ross. Cr, Zvo.
6s.

Flux (A. W.). ECONOMIC PRINCIPLES.
Demy Svo. TS. 6d. net.

Fraser (J, F-). ROUND THE WORLD
ON A WHEEL. Illustrated. Fifth
Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s.

Galton (Sir Francis). MEMORIES OF
MY LIFE. Illustrated. Third Edition.
Demy Svo. tor. 6d. net.

Gibbins (H. de B.). INDUSTRY IN
ENGLAND: HISTORICAL OUT-
LINES. With Maps and Plans. Seventh
Edition, Revised. Demy Svo. ior. 6d.

THE INDUSTRIAL HISTORY OF
ENGLAND. With 5 Maps and a Plan.
Eighteenth and Revised Edition. Cr. Svo.

EN'GLISH SOCIAL REFORMERS.

Second Edition. Cr. Svo. as. 6d.

Gibbon (Edward). THE MEMOIRS OF
THE LIFE OF EDWARD GIBBON.
Edited by G. BIRKBECK HILL. Cr. Svo. 6s.

THE DECLINE AND FALL OF THE
ROMAN EMPIRE. Edited, with Notes,
Appendices, and Maps, by J. B. BURY,
Illustrated. /* Seven Volumes. Demy
Svo. Each xoj. 6d. net. Also in Seven
Volumes. Cr. Svo. 6s. each.

Glover (T. R.). THE CONFLICT OF
RELIGIONS IN THE EARLY ROMAN
EMPIRE. Fourth Edition. Demy Zvo.
js. 6d. net.

Godley (A. D.). LYRA FRIVOLA. Fourth

Edition. Fcap. Svo. 2J. 6d.
VERSES TO ORDER. Second Edition.

Fcap. &vo. 2J. 6d.
SECOND STRINGS. Fcap. Svo. *s. 6d.

Gostling (Frances M.). THE BRETONS
AT HOME. Illustrated. Third Edition.

AUVERGNE AND ITS PEOPLE. Illus-
trated. Demy Svo. 101. 6d. net.

•Gray (Arthur). CAMBRIDGE AND ITS
STORY. Illustrated. Demy Svo. js. 6d.
net.

Grahame (Kenneth). THE WIND IN
THE WILLOWS. Illustrated. Sixth
Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s.

Granger (Frank). HISTORICAL SOCI-
OLOGY : A TEXT-BOOK OF POLITICS.
Cr. Svo. 3* . 6d. net.

Grew (Edwin Sharpe). THE GROWTH
OF A PLANET. Illustrated. Cr. Svo. 6s.

Griffin (W. Hall) and Minchin (H. C.).
THE LIFE OF ROBERT BROWNING.
Illustrated. Second Edition. Demy Svo.
i2S. 6d. net.

Hale (J. R.). FAMOUS SEA FIGHTS :
FROM SALAMIS TO TSU-SHIMA. Illustrated.
Cr. Svo. 6s. net.

METHUEN AND COMPANY LIMITED

*Hall(H. R.). THE ANCIENT HISTORY
OF THE NEAR EAST FROM THE
EARLIEST PERIOD TO THE PER-
SIAN INVASION OF GREECE. Illus-
trated. Demy Svo. 15$. net.

Hannay (D.). A SHORT HISTORY OF
THE ROYAL NAVY. Vol. I., 1217-1688.
Vol. II., 1689-1815. Demy Svo. Each
•js. 6d. net.

Harper (Charles G.). THE AUTOCAR
ROAD-BOOK. With Maps. /» Four
Volumes. Cr. Svo. Each js. 6d. net.
Vol. I. — SOUTH OK THE THAMES.
Vol. II. — NORTH AND SOUTH WALBS

AND WEST MIDLANDS.
Vol. III.— EAST ANGLIA AND EAST MID-
LANDS.

•Vol. IV. — THE NORTH OF ENGLAND AND
SOUTH OF SCOTLAND.

Harris (Frank). THE WOMEN OF
SHAKESPEARE. Demy Svo. js. bd.net.

Hassall (Arthur). THE LIFE OF
NAPOLEON. Illustrated. Demy Svo.
js. 6d. net.

Headley (P. W.). DARWINISM AND
MODERN SOCIALISM. Second Edition.
Cr. Svo. $s. net.

Henderson (M. Sturge). GEORGE
MEREDITH : NOVELIST, POET.
REFORMER. With a Portrait. Second
Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s.

Henley (W. E.). ENGLISH LYRICS:
CHAUCER TO POE. Second Edition.
Cr. Svo. vs. 6d. net.

Hill (George Francis). ONE HUNDRED
MASTERPIECES OF SCULPTURE.
Illustrated. Demy Svo. ios . (id. net.

Hind (C. Lewis). DAYS IN CORNWALL.
Illustrated. Third Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s.

Hobhouse (L. T.). THE THEORY OF
KNOWLEDGE. Demy Svo. ios. 6d. net.

Hobson (J. A.). INTERNATIONAL
TRADE : AN APPLICATION OF ECONOMIC
THEORY. Cr. Svo. 21. 6d. net.

PROBLEMS OF POVERTY: AN INQUIRY
INTO THE INDUSTRIAL CONDITION OK THB
POOR. Seventh Edition. Cr. Svo. as 6d

THE PROBLEM OF THE UN-
EMPLOYED : AN ENQUIRY AND AN
ECONOMIC POLICY. Fifth Edition. Cr.Svo.

2S. 6o/.

Hodgson (Mrs. W.). HOW TO IDENTIFY
OLD CHINESE PORCELAIN. Illus-
trated. Third Edition. Post Svo. 6s.

Holdlch (Sir T. H.). THE INDIAN
BORDERLAND, 1880-1900. Illustrated.
Second Edition. Demy Svo. los. 6d. net.

Holdsworth (W. S.). A HISTORY OF
ENGLISH LAW. /» Four Volumes.
Vols. /., //., ///. Demy Svo. Each los. 6d.
net.

Holland (Clive). TYROL AND ITS
PEOPLE. Illustrated. Demy Svo. IOT. 6d,
net.

THE BELGIANS AT HOME. Illustrated.
Demy Svo. los. 6d. net.

Horsburgh (E. L, S.). LORENZO THE
MAGNIFICENT : AND FLORENCE IN HER
GOLDEN AGE. Illustrated. Second Edition.
Detny Svo. 151. net.

WATERLOO : A NARRATIVE AND A CRIT-
ICISM. With Plans. Second Edition. Cr.

THE' LIFE OF SAVONAROLA. Illus-
trated. Cr. Svo. $s. net.

Hosie (Alexander). MANCHURIA. Illus-
trated. Second Edition. Demy Svo. ^t. 6d.
net.

Hudson (W. H.). A SHEPHERD'S
LIFE : IMPRESSIONS OF THE SOUTH WILT-
SHIRE DOWNS. Illustrated. Third Edi-
tion. Demy Svo. js. 6d. net.

Humphreys (John H.). PROPOR-
TIONAL REPRESENTATION. Cr. Svo.
$s. net.

Hutehlnson (Horace G.). THE NEW

FOREST. Illustrated. Fourth Edition.
Cr. Svo. 6s.

Button (Edward). THE CITIES OF
SPAIN. Illustrated. Fourth Edition.

THE CITIES OF UMBRIA. Illustrated.

Fourth Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s.
•THE CITIES OF LOMBARDY. Illus-

trated. Cr. Svo. 6s.
FLORENCE AND NORTHERN TUS-

CANY WIT H G E N O A. Illustrated.

Second Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s.
SIENA AND SOUTHERN TUSCANY.

Illustrated. Second Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s.
VENICE AND VENETIA. Illustrated.

Cr. Svo. 6s.
ROME. Illustrated. Third Edition. Cr.

COUNTRY WALKS ABOUT FLORENCE.
Illustrated. Second Edition. Fcap. Svo.

TUSCANY. With Notes
by WILLIAM HEYWOOD. Illustrated. Second
Edition. Demy Svo. js. 6d. net.
A BOOK OF THE WYE. Illustrated.
Demy Svo. js. 6d. net.

Ibsen (Henrik). BRAND. A Dramatic
Poem, Translated by WILLIAM WILSON.
Fourth Edition, Cr. Svo. y. 6d.

Inge (W. R.). CHRISTIAN MYSTICISM.
(The Bampton Lectures of 1899.) Second
and Cheaper Edition. Cr. Svo. jr. net.

GENERAL LITERATURE

Innes (A. DJ. A HISTORY OF THE

BRITISH IN INDIA. With Maps and

Plans. Cr. Svo. 6s.
ENGLAND UNDER THE TUDORS.

With Maps. Third Edition. Demy Svo.

icxr. dd. net.

Innes (Mary). SCHOOLS OF PAINT-
ING. Illustrated. Second Edition. Cr.
Svo. $s. net.

Jenks (E.). AN OUTLINE OF ENG-
LISH LOCAL GOVERNMENT. Second
Edition. Revised by R. C. K. ENSOR,
Cr. Svo. zs. dd. net.

A SHORT HISTORY OF ENGLISH LAW:
FROM THB EARLIEST TIMES TO THE END
OF THE YEAR 1911. Demy Svo. i<xr. dd.
net.

Jernlnsrham (Charles Edward). THE
MAXIMS OF MARMADUKE. Second
Edition. Cr. Svo. y.

Johnston (Sir H. H. ). BRITISH CEN-
TRAL AFRICA. Illustrated. Third
Edition. Cr. tfo. iSs. net.

THE NEGRO IN THE NEW WORLD.
Illustrated. Demy Svo. an. net.

Julian (Lady) of Norwich. REVELA-
TIONS OF DIVINE LOVE. Edited by
GRACE WARRACK. Fourth Edition. Cr.
Svo. 3.1. dd.

Keats (John). THE POEMS. Edited
with Introduction and Notes by E. da
SELINCOURT. With a Frontispiece in Photo-
gravure. Third Edition. Demy Svo.
js. 6d. net.

Keble(John). THE CHRISTIAN YEAR.
With an Introduction and Notes by W.
LOCK. Illustrated. Third Edition. Fcap.

Zvo. 31. dd.

Kempis (Thomas a). THE IMITATION
OF CHRIST. From the Latin, with an
Introduction by DEAN FARRAR. Illustrated.
Third Edition. Fcap. Svo. y. dd.

Kingston ( Edward). A GUIDE TO
THK BRITISH PICTURES IN THE
NATIONAL GALLERY. Illustrated.
Fcap. Sv a. y. dd. net.

Kipling (Rudyard). BARRACK-ROOM

BALLADS, lo&th Thousand. Thirty-first

Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s. Also Fcap. Svo,

Leather. 51. net.
THE SEVEN SEAS. SgtA Thousand.

Nineteenth Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s. Also

Fcap. Svo, Leather, y. net.
THE FIVE NATIONS, jand Thousand.

Eighth Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s. Also Fcap.

Svo, Leather. $s. net.
DEPARTMENTAL DITTIES. Twentieth

Edition. Cr. Svf. 6*. Also Fcap. Svo,

Leather. 5*. met.

Lamb (Charles and Mary). THE
COMPLETE WORKS. Edited with an
Introduction and Notes by E. V. LUCAS. A
New and Revised Edition in Six Volumes.
With Frontispiece. Fcap Svo. $s. each.
The volumes are : —
i. MISCELLANEOUS PROSE, n. ELIA AND

THE LAST ESSAYS OF ELIA. III. BOOKS

FOR CHILDREN, iv. PLAYS AND POEMS.
y. and vi. LETTERS.

Lankester (Sir Ray). SCIENCE FROM
AN EASY CHAIR, Illustrated. Fifth.
Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s.

Le Braz (Anatole). THE LAND OF
PARDONS. Translated by FRANCES M.
GOSTLING. Illustrated. Third Edition.
Cr. Svo. 6s.

Lock (Walter). ST. PAUL, THE
MASTER-BUILDER. Third Edition.
Cr. Svo. y. dd.

THE BIBLE AND CHRISTIAN LIFE.
Cr. Svo. 6r.

Lodge (Sir Oliver). THE SUBSTANCE
OF FAITH, ALLIED WITH SCIENCE :
A Catechism for Parents and Teachers.
Eleventh Edition. Cr. Svo. zj. net.

MAN AND THE UNIVERSE: A STUDY
OF THE INFLUENCE OF THE ADVANCE IN
SCIENTIFIC KNOWLEDGE UPON OUR UNDER-
STANDING OF CHRISTIANITY. Ninth
Edition. Demy Svo. $s. net. Also Fcap.

THE SURVIVAL OF MAN. A STUDY IN
UNRECOGNISED HUMAN FACULTY. Fifth
Edition. Wide Crown Svo. $s. net,

REASON AND BELIEF. Fifth Edition.
Cr. 8vo. jr. dd. net.

•MODERN PROBLEMS. Cr. Svo. y. net.

Lorimer (George Horace). LETTERS
FROM A SELF-MADE MERCHANT
TO HIS SON. Illustrated. Twenty -second
Edition. Cr. Zvo. y. dd.
Also Fcap. Sva. is. net.

OLD GORGON GRAHAM. Illustrated
Second Edition. Cr. Zvo. 6s.

Lucas (E. V.). THE LIFE OF CHARLES
XAMB. Illustrated. Fifth Edition. Demy
&vo. "js. dd. net.

A WANDERER IN HOLLAND. Illus-
trated. Thirteenth Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s.

A WANDERER IN LONDON. Illus-
trated. Twelfth Edition. Cr. &va. 6s.

A WANDERER IN PARIS. Illustrated.
Ninth Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s.
Also Fcap. Svo. 5^.

*A WANDERER IN FLORENCE. Illus-
strated. Cr. Svo. 6s.

THE OPEN ROAD: A Little Book foi
Wayfarers. Eighteenth Edition. Fcap.
Svo. 55. ; India Paper, js. dd.
*Also Illustrated in colour. Cr. 4(0 151. net.

8

METHUEN AND COMPANY LIMITED

THE FRIENDLY TOWN : A Little Book

for the Urbane. Sixth Edition, Fcap. tvo.

$s. ; India Paper, js. 6d.
FIRESIDE AND SUNSHINE. Sixth

Edition. Fcap. Svo. 51.
CHARACTER AND COMEDY. Sixth

Edition. Fcap. Svo. jr.
THE GENTLEST ART. • A Choice of

Letters by Entertaining Hands. Seventh

Edition. Fcap Svo. 5*.
THE SECOND POST. Third Edition.

Fcap. Svo.' 51.
HER INFINITE VARIETY : A FEMININE

PORTRAIT GALLERY. Sixth Edition.

Fcap. Svo. $s.
GOOD COMPANY: A RALLY OF MEN.

Second Edition. Fcap. Svo. j».
ONE DAY AND ANOTHER. Fifth

Edition. Fcap. Svo. $s-
OLD LAMPS FOR NEW. Fourth Edition.

Fcap. Svo. 5*.

LISTENER'S LURE: AN OBLIQUE NAR-
RATION. Ninth Edition. Fcap. Svo. jr.
OVER BEMERTON'S: AN EASY-GOING

CHRONICLE. Ninth Edition. Fcap. Svo.

MR'. INGLESIDE. Ninth Edition. Fcap.
Svo. 5*.

See also Lamb (Charles).

Lydekker (R. and Others). REPTILES,
AMPHIBIA, FISHES, AND LOWER
CHORDATA. Edited by J. C. CUNNING-
HAM. Illustrated. Demy Svo. ior. 6d. net,

Lydekker (R.). THE OX AND ITS
KINDRED. Illustrated. Cr. Svo. 6t.

Macaulay (Lord). CRITICAL AND
HISTORICAL ESSAYS. Edited by F.
C. MONTAGUE. Three Volumes. Cr. Svo.
•to

HeCabe (Joseph!. THE DECAY OF
THE CHURCH OF ROME. Third
Edition. Demy Svo. fs. 6d. net.

THE EMPRESSES OF ROME. Illus-
trated. Demy Svo. iat. (id. net.

HacCarthy (Desmond) and Russell
(Agatha). LADY JOHN RUSSELL:
A MEMOIR. Illustrated. Fourth Edition.
Demy Svo. los. 6d. net.

MeCullagrh (Francis). THE FALL OF
ABD-UL-HAMID. Illustrated. Demy
&vo. icx. 6d. net.

McDougall (William). AN INTRODUC-
TION TO SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY.
Fourth Edition. Cr. Svo. 55. net.

BODY AND MIND ; A HISTORY AND A
DEFENCE or ANIMISM. Demy Svo. 10*. 6d.
net.

• Mdlle. Mori ' (Author of). ST. CATHER-
INE OF SIENA AND HER TIMES.
Illustrated. Second Edition, Demy Svo.
jt. 6d. net.

Maeterlinck (Maurice). THE BLUE
BIRD: A FAIRY PLAY IN Six ACTS.
Translated by ALEXANDER TBIXEIRA DE
MATTOS. Fcap. Svo. Deckle Edges. y. 6d.
net. Also Fcap. Svo. Cloth, is. net. An
Edition, illustrated in colour by F. CAYLEY
ROBINSON, is also published. Cr. tfo. Gilt
top. ais. net. Of the above book Twenty-
nine Editions in all have been issued.

MARY MAGDALENE; A PLAY IN THREE
ACTS. Translated by ALEXANDER TBIXEIRA
DE MATTOS. Third Edition. Fcap. Svo.
Deckle Edges, y. 6d.net. Also Fcap.-Zvt.
is. net.

DEATH. Translated by ALEXANDER
TEIXEIRA DE MATTOS. Fourth Edition.
Fcap. Svo. y. 6d. net.

Mahaffy (J. P.). A HISTORY OF EGYPT
UNDER THE PTOLEMAIC DYNASTY.
Illustrated. Cr. Svo. 6s.

Maltland (F. W.). ROMAN CANON
LAW IN THE CHURCH OF ENG-
LAND. Royal Svo. 7*. 6d.

Marett (R. R.). THE THRESHOLD Of
RELIGION. Cr. too. y. 6d. net.

Marriott (Charles). A SPANISH HOLI-
DAY. Illustrated. Demy Svo. js. 6d. net.

THE ROMANCE OF THE RHINE.
Illustrated. Demy Svo. los. 6d. net.

Marriott (J. A. R.). THE LIKE AND
TIMES OF LUCIUS CARY, VISCOUNT
FALKLAND. Illustrated. Second Edition.
Demy Svo. ^s. 6<£ net.

Masefleld (John). SEA LIFE IN NEL-
SON'S TIME. Illustrated. Cr. Svo.

A BAILOR'S GARLAND. Selected and
Edited. Second Edition. Cr. &vo. y. dd.
net.

Masterman (C. F. G.). TENNYSON

AS A RELIGIOUS TEACHER. Second

Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s.
THE CONDITION OF ENGLAND.

Fourth Edition. Cr. Svo. 6t. Also Fcap.

Svo. is. net.

•Mayne (Ethel Colburn). BYRON. Illus-
trated, in two volumes. Demy Svo. ais.
net.

Medley (D. J.). ORIGINAL ILLUS-
TRATIONS OF ENGLISH CONSTITU-
TIONAL HISTORY. Cr.Svo. js.6d.net.

Methuen (A. M. S.). ENGLAND'S RUIN :
DISCUSSED IN FOURTEEN LETTERS TO A
PROTECTIONIST. Ninth Edition. Cr. Svo.
3d. net.

Miles (Eustace). LIFE AFTER LIFE:

•R, THE THEORY OF REINCARNATION.

Cr. Svo. 2j. 6d. net.
THE POWER OF CONCENTRATION :

How TO ACQUIRE IT. Fourth Edition.

Cr. Svo. y. 6J. net.

GENERAL LITERATURE

Hillals (J. G.)- THE LIFE AND LET-
TERS OF SIR JOHN EVERETT
MILLAIS. Illustrated. New Edition.
Demy Zvo. ^s. 6d. net.

Milne (J. G.). A HISTORY OF EGYPT
UNDER ROMAN RULE. Illustrated.
Cr. &vo. 6s.

Moflfat (Mary M.). QUEEN LOUISA OF
PRUSSIA. Illustrated. Fourth Edition.
Cr. &vo. 6s.

MARIA THERESA Illustrated. Demy
6vo. icxr. 6d. net.

Money (L. G. Chlozza). RICHES AND
POVERTY, 1910. Tenth and Revised
Edition. Demy Svf. jr. net.

MONEY'S FISCAL DICTIONARY, xgio.
Second Edition. Demy Svf. v. net.

INSURANCE VERSUS POVERTY. Cr.
8vo. 5*. net.

THINGS THAT MATTER: PAPERS ON
SUBJECTS WHICH ARE, OR OUGHT TO BE,
UNDER DISCUSSION. Demy Sva. 5*. net.

Montague (C.E.). DRAMATIC VALUES.
Second Edition. Fcap. &vo. 5*.

Moorhouse (E. Hallam). NELSON'S
LADY HAMILTON. Illustrated. Third
Edition. Demy Svo. js. 6d. net.

•Morgan (C- Lloyd). INSTINCT AND
EXPERIENCE. Cr. tvt. y. net.

*Nevill (Lady Dorothy). MY OWN
TIMES. Edited by her son. Demy ivt.
15*. net.

Norway (A. H.). NAPLES: PAST AND
PRESENT. Illustrated. f'ntrth Edition,
Cr. Svo. 6s.

•O'Donnell (Elliott). WEREWOLVES
Cr. Svo. sj. net.

Oman (C. W. C.), A HISTORY OF THE
ART OF WAR IN THE MIDDLE
AGES. Illustrated. Demy &vo. los. (>d.
net.

ENGLAND BEFORE THE NORMAN
CONQUEST. With Maps. Second
Edition. Demy &vo. IOT. 6d. net.

Oxford (M. N.), A HANDBOOK OF
NURSING. Sixth Edition, Revised. Cr.
Svo. -$s. 6d. net.

Pakes (W. C. CO- THE SCIENCE OF
HYGIENE. Illustrated. Stctnd and
Cheaper Edition. Revised by A T.
NANKIVELL. Cr. Svo. $s. net.

Parker (Eric). THE BOOK OF THE
ZOO. Illustrated. Second Edition. Cr.
&vo. 6s.

Pears (Sir Edwin). TURKEY AND ITS
PEOPLE. Second Edition. Demy Svo.
JOT. 6d. net.

Petrie (W. M. Flinders). A HISTORY

OF EGYPT. Illustrated. In Six Voiuma.

Cr. Zvt. 6s. each.
VOL. I. FROM THB IST TO THE XVlTH

DYNASTY. Seventh Edition.
VOL. II. THE XVIITH AND XVIIlTH

DYNASTIES. Fourth Edition.
VOL. III. XIXTH TO XXXTH DYNASTIES.
VOL. IV. EGYPT UNDER THE PTOLEMAIC

DYNASTY. J. P. MAHAFFY.
VOL. V. EGYPT UNDER ROMAN RULE. J. G.

MILNE.
VOL. VI. EGYPT IN THE MIDDLE AGES.

STANLEY LANB-POOLX.
RELIGION AND CONSCIENCE IN

ANCIENT EGYPT. Illustrated. Cr. Svo.

as. 6d.
SYRIA AND EGYPT, FROM THE TELL

EL AMARNA LETTERS. Cr. 8tv.

as. 6d.
EGYPTIAN TALES. Translated from the

Papyri. First Series, rvth to xnth Dynasty.

Illustrated. Second Edition. Cr. &ve.

y. 6d.
EGYPTIAN TALES. Translated from the

Papyri. Second Series, xvmth to xixth

Dynasty. Illustrated. Cr. &vo. ax. 6d.
EGYPTIAN DECORATIVE ART. Illus-
trated. Cr. tvf. 3J. 6d.

Phelps (Ruth S.). SKIES ITALIAN : A
LITTLB BKKVIARY FOR TRAVELLERS in
ITALY. FcaJ. Si/f. Leather. 51. net.

Pollard (Alfred W.)- SHAKESPEARE
FOLIOS AND QUARTOS. A Study in
the Bibliography of Shakespeare's Plays,
1594-1685. Illustrated. Folu. 311. net.

Porter (G. R.). THE PROGRESS OF
THE NATION. A New Edition. Edited
by F. W. HIRST. Dtmy tvo. ait. net.

Power (J. O'Connor). THE MAKING OF
AN ORATOR. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Price (Eleanor C.). CARDINAL DE
RICHELIEU. Illustrated. Second Edition.
Demy tvo. 10*. 6d. net.

Price (L. L.). A SHORT HISTORY OF
POLITICAL ECONOMY IN ENGLAND
FROM ADAM SMITH TO ARNOLD
TOYNBEE. Seventh Edition. Cr. toe.
as.6d.

Pycraft (W. P.). A HISTORY OF BIRDS.
Illustrated. Demy %vo. los. 6d. net.

Rawlings (Gertrude B.). COINS AND
HOW TO KNOW THEM. Illustrated.
Third Edition. Cr. Zvo. 6s.

Regan (C. Tate). THE FRESHWATER
FISHES OF THE BRITISH ISLES.
Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Reid (Arehdall). THE LAWS OF HERE-
DITY. Second Edition. Demy 8vo, ait.
net.

A 2.

10

METHUEN AND COMPANY LIMITED

Robertson (C. Grant). SELECT STAT-
UTES, CASES, AND DOCUMENTS,
1660-1894. Demy Svo. los. 6d. net.

ENGLAND UNDER THE HANOVER-
IANS. Illustrated. Second Edition. Demy
Svo. los. 6d. net.

Roe (Fred). OLD OAK FURNITURE.
Illustrated. Second Edition. Demy Svo.
los. 6d. net.

•Ryan (P. F. W.)- STUART LIFE AND
MANNERS: A SOCIAL HISTORY. Illus-
trated. Demy Svo. los. 6d. net.

St. Francis of Assisi. THE LITTLE
FLOWERS OF THE GLORIOUS
MESSER, AND OF HIS FRIARS.
Done into English, with Notes by WILLIAM
HEYWOOD. Illustrated. Demy Svo. $s. net.

•Saki* (H. H. Munro). REGINALD.

Third Edition. Fcap. Svo. as. 6d. net.
REGINALD IN RUSSIA. Fcap. Svo.

as. 6d. net.

Sandeman (G. A. CO. METTERNICH.
Illustrated. Demy Svo. los. 6d. net.

Schidrowitz (Philip). RUBBER. Illus-
trated. Demy Svo. los. 6d. net.

Selous (Edmund). TOMMY SMITH'S
ANIMALS. Illustrated. Eleventh Edi-
tion. Fcap. Svo. as. (>d.

TOMMY SMITH'S OTHER ANIMALS.
Illustrated. Fifth Edition. Fcap. Svo.
as. 6d.

JACK'S INSECTS. Illustrated. Cr. Svo. 6s.

Shakespeare (William).
THE FOUR FOLIOS, 1623; 1632; 1664;
1685. Each £4 +s. net, or a complete set,

THE 'POEMS OF WILLIAM SHAKE-
SPEARE. With an Introduction and Notes
by GEORGE WYNDHAM. Demy Svo. Buck-
rant. ios. 6d.

Shelley (Percy Bysshe). THE POEMS
OF PERCY BYSSHE SHELLEY. With
an Introduction by A. CLUTTON-BROCK and
notes by C. D. LOCOCK. Two Volumes.
Demy Svo. a is. net.

Sladen (Douglas). SICILY: The New
Winter Resort. Illustrated. Second Edition,
Cr. Svo. 5*. net.

Smith (Adam). THE WEALTH OF
NATIONS. Edited by EDWIN CANNAN.
Two Volumes. Demy Svo. ais. net.

Smith (G. Herbert). GEM-STONES
AND THEIR DISTINCTIVE CHARAC-
TERS. Illustrated. Cr. Svo. 6s. net.

Snell (F. J.). A BOOK OF EXMOOR.

Illustrated. Cr. Svo. 6s.
THE CUSTOMS OF OLD ENGLAND.

Illustrated. Cr. Svo. 6t.

' Stancliffe.' GOLF DO'S AND DONT'S.
Fourth Edition. Fcap. Svo. is. net.

Stevenson (R. L.). THE LETTERS OF
ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON. Edited
by Sir SIDNEY COLVIN. A New and En-
larged Edition in Jour volumes. Third
Edition. Fcap. Svo. Each $s. Leather,
each ST. net.

Stevenson (M. I.). FROM SARANAC
TO THE MARQUESAS AND BEYOND.
Being Letters written by Mrs. M. I. STEVEN-
SON during 1887-88. Illustrated. Cr. Svo.
6s. net.

LETTERS FROM SAMOA, 1891-95. Edited
and arranged by M. C. BALFOUR. Illus-
trated. Second Edition. Cr. Svo. 6*. net.

Storr (Vernon F.)- DEVELOPMENT
AND DIVINE PURPOSE. Cr. Svo. 5s.
net.

Streatfeild (R. A.). MODERN MUSIC
AND MUSICIANS. Illustrated. Second
Edition. Demy Svo. js. 6d. net.

Swanton (E. W.). FUNGI AND HOW
TO KNOW THEM. Illustrated. Cr. Svo.
6s. net.

Symes (J. E-). THE FRENCH REVO-
LUTION. Second Edition. Cr.Svo. as. 6d.

Tabor (Margaret E.). THE SAINTS IN
ART. Illustrated. Fcap. Svo. 3^. 6d. net.

Taylor (A. E.). ELEMENTS OF META-
PHYSICS. £

ids. 6d. net.

Second Edition. Demy Svo.

Taylor (Mrs. Basil) (Harriet Osgoodl.
JAPANESE GARDENS. Illustrated.
Cr. 4(0. ais. net.

Thibaudeau (A. C.). BONAPARTE AND
THE CONSULATE. Translated and
Edited by G. K. FORTESCUE. Illustrated.
Demy Svo. iof. 6d. net.

Thomas (Edward). MAURICE MAE-
TERLINCK. Illustrated. Second Edition.
Cr. Svo. 51. net.

Thompson (Francis). SELECTED
POEMS OF FRANCIS THOMPSON.
With a Biographical Note by WILFRID
MEYNELL. With a Portrait in Photogravure.
Seventh Edition. Fcap. Svo. 55. net.

Tileston (Mary W.). DAILY STRENGTH
FOR DAILY NEEDS. Nineteenth Edi-
tion. Medium i6»io. as. 6d. net. Lamb-
skin 3J. 6d. net. Also an edition in superior
binding, 6s.

THE STRONGHOLD OF HOPE.
Medium i6mo. as. 6d. net.

Toynbee (Paget). DANTE ALIGHIERI :
His LIFE AND WORKS. With 16 Illustra-
tions. Fourth and Enlarged Edition. Cr.
Svo. 5*. net.

GENERAL LITERATURE

Trevelyan (G. M.). ENGLAND UNDER
THE SiUARTS. With Maps and Plans.
Fifth Edition. Demy 8va. IO.T. 6d. net.

Triggs (H. Inigo). TOWN PLANNING:
PAST, PRESENT, AND POSSIBLE. Illustra-
ted. Second Edition. Widi Royal 8ve.
15*. net.

•Turner (Sir Alfred E.). SIXTY YEARS
OF A SOLDIER'S LIFE. Demy 8vo.
121. 6d. net.

Underbill (Evelyn). MYSTICISM. A
Study in the Nature and Development of
Man's Spiritual Consciousness. Fourth
Edition. Demy 8vo. 15*. net.

•Underwood (F. M-). UNITED ITALY.
Demy &vo. i&r. 6d. net.

Urwick (E. J.). A PHILOSOPHY OF
SOCIAL PROGRESS. Cr. Zvo. 6s.

Vaughan (Herbert M.). THE NAPLES

RIVIERA. Illustrated. Second Edition,

Cr. 8vo. 6s.
FLORENCE AND HER TREASURES.

Illustrated. Fcap. 8vo. Round comers.

$s. net.

Vernon (Hon. W. Warren). READINGS
ON THE INFERNO OF DANTE. With
an Introduction by the REV. DR. MOORB.
Two Volumes. Second Edition, Cr. &vo.
i$s. net.

READINGS ON THE PURGATORIO
OF DANTE. With an Introduction by
the late DEAN CHURCH. Two Volumes.
Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. i$s. net.

READINGS ON THE PARADISO OF
DANTE. With an Introduction by the
BISHOP OF RIPON. Two Volumes. Second
Edition. Cr. 8vt>. ijf. net.

Wade (G. W.), and Wade (J. H.).
RAMBLES IN SOMERSET. Illustrated.
Cr, 8vt>. 6s.

Waddell (L. A.). LHASA AND ITS
MYSTERIES. With a Record of the Ex-
pedition of 1903-1904. Illustrated. Third
and Cheaper Edition. Medium 8vo. js. 6d.
net.

Wagner (Richard). RICHARD WAG-

NER'S MUSIC DRAMAS: Interpreta-
tions, embodying Wagner's own explana-
tions. By ALICE LEIGHTON CLEATHER
and BASIL CRUMP. Fcap. 8vo. zs. da. each.
THE RING OF THB NIBELUNG.

Fifth Edition.
PARSIFAL, LOHENGRIN, AND THE HOLY

GRAIL.

TRISTAN AND ISOLDE.
TANNHAUSER AND TH« MASTKRSINGKRS
OF NUREMBERG.

II

Waterhouse (Elizabeth). WITH THE
SIMPLE-HEARTED : Little Homilies to
Women in Country Places. Third Edition.
Small Pott 8vo. 2s. net.

THE HOUSE BY THE CHERRY TREE.
A Second Series of Little Homilies to
Women in Country Places. Small Pott &va.
ss. net.

COMPANIONS OF THE WAY. Being
Selections for Morning and Evening Read-
ing. Chosen and arranged by ELIZABETH
WATERHOUSE. Large Cr. 8vo. *s. net.

THOUGHTS OF A TERTIARY. Small
Pott &vo. is. net.

Waters (W. G.). ITALIAN SCULPTORS
AND SMITHS. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo.
•js. 6d. net.

Watt (Francis). EDINBURGH AND
THE LOTHIANS. Illustrated. Second
Edition. Cr. 8va. los. t>d. net.

•Wedmore (Sir Frederick). MEMO-
RIES. Demy 8vc. js. 6d. net.

Weigall (Arthur E. P.). A GUIDE TO
THE ANTIQUITIES OF UPPER
EGYPT: From Abydos to the Sudan
Frontier. Illustrated. Cr. 8va. js. 6d. net.

Welch (Catharine). THE LITTLE
DAUPHIN. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

Wells (J.). OXFORD AND OXFORD

LIFE. Third Edition. Cr. 8vo. 3j. 6d.

A SHORT HISTORY OF ROME. Eleventh

Edition. With 3 Maps. Cr. Svo. 3*. 6d.

Wilde (Oscar). THE WORKS OF OSCAR
WILDE. In Twelve Volumes. Fcap. &vo.
5J. net each volume.

i. LORD ARTHUR SAVILE'S CRIME AND
THE PORTRAIT OF MR. W. H. n. THE
DUCHESS OF PADUA. HI. POEMS, iv.
LADY WINDERMERE'S FAN. v. A WOMAN
OF No IMPORTANCE, vi. AN IDEAL HUS-
BAND, vii. THE IMPORTANCE OR BEING
EARNEST. vm. A HOUSE OF POME-
GRANATES, ix. INTENTIONS, x. DE PRO-

KUNDIS AND PRISON LETTERS. XI. ESSAYS.

xn. SALOMB, A FLORENTINB TRAGEDY,
and LA SAINTB COURTISANB.

Williams (H. Noel). THE WOMEN
BONAPARTES. The Mother and three
Sisters of Napoleon. Illustrated. Two
Volumes. Demy 8vo. 241. net.

A ROSE OF SAVOY : MARIE ADELAIDE OF
SAVOY, DUCHESSB DE BOURGOGNE, MOTHER
OF Louis xv. Illustrated. Second
Edition. Demy 8vo. 15*. net.

THE FASCINATING DUC DE RICHE-
LIEU : Louis FRAN9OIS ARMAND DU
PLESSIS (1696-1788). Illustrated. Demy 8v0.
I$T. net.

A PRINCESS OF ADVENTURE : MARIE
CAROLINE, DUCHESSB DB BKRRT (1798-
1870). Illustrated. Demy 8va. 15*. net.

12

METHUEN AND COMPANY LIMITED

Wood (Sir Evelyn). FROM MIDSHIP.
MAN TO FIELD-MARSHAL. Illus-
trated. Fifth Edition. Demy &vo. jt. 6d.
net. A 1st Fcap. Svf. is. net.

THE REVOLT IN HINDUSTAN (1857-59).
Illustrated. Second Edition. Cr. &vo. 6s.

Wood (W. Birkbeek), and Edmonds
(Col. J. E.). A HISTORY OF THE
CIVIL WAR IN THE UNITED
STATES (1861-5). With an Introduction
by SPENSER WILKINSON. With 24 Maps
and Plans. Third Edition. Demy Svo.
i2j. 6J. net.

Wordsworth (WO- THE POEMS. With
an Introduction and Notes by No WELL
C. SMITH. In Three Volumes. Demy tvf.
15*. net.

Yeats (W. B.). A BOOK OF IRISH
VERSE. Third Edition. Cr. Zva. 3*. 6d.

PART II. — A SELECTION OF SERIES.

Ancient Cities.

General Editor, B. C. A. WINDLE.

Cr. %vo. 4*. (>d. net each volume.
With Illustrations by E. H. NEW, and other Artists.

BRISTOL. Alfred Harvey.
CANTERBURY. J. C. Cox.
CHESTER. B. C. A. Windle.
DUBLIN. S. A. O. Fitzpatrick.

EDINBURGH. M. G. Williamson.
LINCOLN. E. Mansel Sympson.
SHREWSBURY. T. Auden.
WELLS and GLASTONBURY. T. S. Holmes.

The Antiquary's Books.

General Editor, J. CHARLES COX.

Demy 8vo. fs. 6d. net each volume,
With Numerous Illustrations.

ARCHEOLOGY AND FALSE ANTIQUITIES.

R. Munro.
BELLS OF ENGLAND, THE. Canon J. J. Raven.

Second Edition.
BRASSES OF ENGLAND, THE. Herbert W.

Macklin. Second Edition.
CELTIC ART IN PAGAN AND CHRISTIAN

TIMES. J. Romilly Allen. Second Edition.
CASTLES AND WALLED TOWNS OF ENGLAND,

THE. A. Harvey.

DOMESDAY INQUEST, THE. Adolphus Ballard.
ENGLISH CHURCH FURNITURE. J. C. Cox

and A. 'Harvey. Second Edition.
ENGLISH COSTUME. From Prehistoric Times

to the End of the Eighteenth Century.

George Clinch.
ENGLISH MONASTIC LIFE. Abbot Gasquet.

Fourth Edition.

ENGLISH SEALS. J. Harvey Bloom.
FOLK-LORE AS AN HISTORICAL SCIENCE.

Sir G. L. Gomme.
GILDS AND COMPANIES or LONDON, THE.

George Unwin.

MANOR AND MANORIAL RECORDS, TH«
Nathaniel J. Hone. Second Edition.

MEDIAEVAL HOSPITALS OF ENGLAND, THE.
Rotha Mary Clay.

OLD ENGLISH INSTRUMENTS OF Music.
F. W. Galpin. Second Edition.

OLD ENGLISH LIBRARIES. James Hutt.

OLD SERVICE BOOKS OF THE ENGLISH
CHURCH. Christopher Wordsworth, and
Henry Littlehales. Second Edition.

PARISH LIFB IN MEDIEVAL ENGLAND.
Abbot Gasquet. Third Edition.

PARISH REGISTERS OF ENGLAND, THE.
J. C. Cox.

REMAINS or THE PREHISTORIC AGE IN
ENGLAND. B. C. A. Windle. Second
Edition.

ROMAN ERA IN BRITAIN, THE. J. Ward.

ROMANO-BRITISH BUILDINGS AND EARTH-
WORKS. J. Ward.

ROYAL FORESTS OF ENGLAND, TH«. J. C.
Cox.

SHRINKS OF BRITISH SAINTS. J. C. Wall.

GENERAL LITERATURE

The Arden Shakespeare.

Demy &vo. 2s. 6d. net each volume.

An edition of Shakespeare in single Plays ; each edited with a full Introduction,
Textual Notes, and a Commentary at the foot of the page.

ALL'S WELL THAT ENDS WELL.

ANTONY AND CLBOPATRA.

CYMBELINE.

COMEDY OF ERRORS, THK.

HAMLET. Third Edition.

JULIUS CAESAK.

*KING HENRY iv.

KING HENRY v.

KING HENRY vi.

KING HENRY vi.

KING HENRY vi.

KING LEAR.

•KING RICHARD n.

KING RICHARD in.

LIFE AND DEATH OF KING JOHN, THE.

LOVE'S LABOUR'S LOST.

MACBETH.

PT. i.

PT. i.
PT. IL
PT. in.

MEASURE FOR MEASUKE.

MERCHANT or VENICE, THE.

MIRRY WIVES OF WINDSOR, THE.

MIDSUMMER NIGHT'S DREAM, A.

OTHELLO.

PERICLES.

ROMEO AND JULIET.

TAMING OF THE SHREW, THE.

TEMPEST, THE.

TIMON OF ATHENS.

TITUS ANDRONICUS.

TROILUS AND CRESSIDA.

Two GENTLEMEN OF VERONA, THE.

TWELFTH NIGHT.

VENUS AND ADONIS.

•WINTER'S TALE, THE.

Classics of Art.

Edited by DR. J. H. W. LAING.
With numerous Illustrations, Wide Royal

THE ART OF THE GREEKS. H. B. Walters.
i-2S. 6d. net.

THE ART OF THK ROMANS. H. B. Walters.
15*. net.

CHARDIN. H. E. A. Furst. 121. 6d. net.

DONATELLO. Maud Cruttwell. 15^. net.

FLORENTINE SCULPTORS OF THE RENAIS-
SANCE. Wilhelm Bode. Translated by
Jessie Haynes. 12S. 6d. net.

GEORGE ROMNEY. Arthur B. Chamberlain.
i2s. 6d. net.

GHIRLANDAIO. Gerald S. Davies. Second
Edition. 10J. f>d.

MICHELANGELO. Gerald S. Davies. iis. 6d.

net.

RUBENS. Edward Dillon, 25^. net.
RAPHAEL. A. P. Oppe. 125. 6d. net.
REMBRANDT'S ETCHINGS. A. M. Hind.
*SiR THOMAS LAWRENCE. Sir Walter

Armstrong, ais. net.
TITIAN. Charles Ricketts. 15*. net.
TINTORETTO. Evelyn March Phillipps. 15*.

net.
TURNER'S SKETCHES AND DRAWINGS. A. J.

FINBERG. izs. 6d. net. Second Edition.
VELAZQUEZ. A. de Beruete. lot. (>d. net.

THE COMPLETE BILLIARD PLAYER.

Roberts, los. 6d. net.
THK COMPLETE COOK. Lilian Whitling.

•js . 6d. net.
THE COMPLETE CRICKETER. Albert E.

Knight, js. 6d. net. Second Edition.
THE COMPLETE FOXHUNTER. Charles Rich-
ardson. I2J. 6d. net. Second Edition.
THE COMPLETE GOLFER. Harry Vardon.

ioj. 6d. net. Twelfth Edition.
THE COMPLETE HOCKEY-PLAYER. Eustace

E. White. $s. net. Second Edition.
THE COMPLETE LAWN TENNIS PLAYER.

A. Wallis Myers. IQJ. 64. net. Third

Edition, Revised.
THE COMPLETE MOTORIST. Filson Young.

IM. fid. net. New Edition (Seventh).

The " Complete " Series.

Fully Illustrated. Demy 8vo.
Charles

THE COMPLETE MOUNTAINEER. G. D.

Abraham, i$s. net. Second Edition.
THE COMPLETE OARSMAN. R. C. Lehmann.

ioj. 6d. net.
THE COMPLETE PHOTOGRAPHER. R. Child

Bayley. los. 6d. net. fourth Edition.
THE COMPLETE RUGBY FOOTBALLER, ON THE

NEW ZEALAND SYSTEM. D. Gallaher and

W. J. Stead. los. 6d. net. Second Edition.
THE COMPLETE SHOT. ,G. T. Teasdale-

Buckell. i2s.6d.net. Third Edition.
THE COMPLETE SWIMMER. F. Sachs. 7*. 6d.

net.
•THE COMPLETE YACHTSMAN. B. Heckstall-

Smith and E. du Boulay. 15*. net.

METHUEN AND COMPANY LIMITED

The Connoisseur's Library.

With numerous Illustrations. Wide Royal 8vo. 2$s. net each volume.

ENGLISH FURNITURE. F. S. Robinson.
ENGLISH COLOURED BOOKS. Martin Hardie.
ETCHINGS. Sir F. Wedmore. Second Edition.

EUROPEAN ENAMELS. Henry H. Cunyng-

hame.

GLASS. Edward Dillon.
GOLDSMITHS' AND SILVERSMITHS' WORK.

Nelson Dawson. Second Edition.

ILLUMINATED MANUSCRIPTS. J. A. Herbert.
Second Edition.

IVORIES. Alfred Maskell.

JEWELLERY. H. Clifford Smith. Second

Edition.

MEZZOTINTS. Cyril Davenport.
MINIATURES. Dudley Heath.
PORCELAIN. Edward Dillon.
*FiNE BOOKS. A. W. Pollard.
SEALS. Walter de Gray Birch.
WOOD SCULPTURE. Alfred Maskell. Secoitd

Edition.

Handbooks of English Church History.

Edited by J. H. BURN. Crown Svo. 2s. 6d. net each volume.

THE FOUNDATIONS OF THE ENGLISH CHURCH.
J. H. Maude.

THE SAXON CHURCH AND THE NORMAN CON-
QUEST. C. T. Cruttwell.

THE MEDIAEVAL CHURCH AND THE PAPACY.
A. C. Jennings.

THE REFORMATION PERIOD. Henry Gee.
THE STRUGGLE WITH PURITANISM. Bruce
Blaxland.

THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND IN THE EIGH-
TEENTH CENTURY. Alfred Plummer.

Handbooks of Theology.

THE DOCTRINE OF THE INCARNATION. R. L.

Ottley. Fifth Edition, Revised. Demy

Zvo. i2J. (M.
A HISTORY OF EARLY CHRISTIAN DOCTRINE.

J. F. Bethune-Baker. Demy 8vo. jos. (>d.
AN INTRODUCTION TO THE HISTORY OF

RELIGION. F. B. Jevons. Fifth Edition.

Demy 8vo. ioj. Cxi.

AN INTRODUCTION TO THE HISTORY OF THE
CREEDS. A. E. Burn. Demy 8vo. IDS. (>d.

THE PHILOSOPHY OF RELIGION IN ENGLAND
AND AMERICA. Alfred Caldecott. Demy &vo.
ior. 6d.

THE XXXIX ARTICLES OF THE CHURCH OF
ENGLAND. Edited by E. C. S. Gibson,
Seventh. Edition. Demy 8vo. I2S. fxL

The "Home Life" Series.

Illustrated. Demy 8v0. 6s. to lOs. 6d. net.
Katherine G.
Miss Betham-

HOME LIFE IN AMERICA.

Busbey. Second Edition.
HOME LIFE IN FRANCE.

Edwards. Fifth Edition.
HOME LIFE IN GERMANY. Mrs. A. Sidgwick.

Second Edition.
HOME LIFE IN HOLLAND. D. S. Meldnun.

Second Edition.

HOME LIFE IN ITALY. Lina Duff Gordon.
Second Edition.

HOME LIFE IN NORWAY. H. K. Daniels.
HOME LIFE IN RUSSIA. Dr. A. S. Rappoport.

HOME LIFE IN SPAIN. S. L. Bensusan.
Second Edition.

GENERAL LITERATURE

The Illustrated Pocket Library

Fcap. %vo. y. 6d.
WITH COLOURED

OLD COLOURED BOOKS. George Paston. 2j.

net.
THE LIFE AND DEATH OF JOHN MYTTON,

ESQ. Nimrod. Fifth Edition.
THE LIFE OF A SPORTSMAN. Nimrod.
HANDLEY CROSS. R. S. Surtees. Fourth

Edition.
MR. SPONGE'S SPORTING TOUR. R. S.

Surtees. Second Edition.
JORROCKS'S JAUNTS AND JOLLITIES. R. S.

Surtees. Third Edition.
ASK MAMMA. R. S. Surtees.

THE ANALYSIS OF THE HUNTING FIELD.

R. S. Surtees.
THE TOUR OF DR. SYNTAX IN SEARCH OF

THE PICTURESQUE. William Combe.

THE TOUR OF DR. SYNTAX IN SEARCH OF
CONSOLATION. William Combe.

THE THIRD TOUR OF DR. SYNTAX IN SEARCH
OF A WIFE. William Combe.

THE HISTORY OF JOHNNY QUAE GENUS.
The Author of ' The Three Tours.'

THE ENGLISH DANCE OF DEATH, from the
Designs of T. Rowlandson, with Metrical
Illustrations by the Author of 'Doctor
Syntax.' Two Volumes.

of Plain and Coloured Books.

net each volume.
ILLUSTRATIONS.

THE DANCE OF LIFE : A Poem. The Author
of ' Dr. Syntax.'

LIFE IN LONDON. Pierce Egan.

REAL LIFE IN LONDON. An Amateur (Pierce
Egan). Two yolumes.

THE LIFE OF AN ACTOR. Pierce Egan.

THE VICAR OF WAKEFIELD. Oliver Gold-
smith.

THE MILITARY ADVENTURES OF JOHNNY
NEWCOME. An Officer.

THE NATIONAL SPORTS OF GREAT BRITAIN.
With Descriptions and 50 Coloured Plates by
Henry Alken.

THE ADVENTURES OF A POST CAPTAIN.
A Naval Officer.

GAMONIA. Lawrence Rawstorne.

AN ACADEMY FOR GROWN HORSEMEN.
Geoffrey Gambado.

REAL LIFE IN IRELAND. A Real Paddy.

THE ADVENTURES OF JOHNNY NEWCOME IN

THE NAVY. Alfred Burton.
THE OLD ENGLISH SQUIRE. John Careless.

THE ENGLISH SPY. Bernard Blackmantle.
Two Volumes, js. net.

WITH PLAIN ILLUSTRATIONS.

THE GRAVE : A Poem. Robert Blair.

ILLUSTRATIONS OF THE BOOK OF JOB. In-
vented and engraved by William Buke.

WINDSOR CASTLE. W. Harrison Ainsworth.

THE TOWER OF LONDON. W. Harrison
Ainsworth.

FRANK FAIRLEGH. F. E. Smedley.

THE COM PLEAT ANGLER. Izaak Walton and
Charles Cotton.

THE PICKWICK PAPERS. Charles Dickens.

Leaders of Religion.

Edited by H. C. BEECHING. With Portraits.

Crown 8vo. 2s. net each volume.
CARDINAL NEWMAN. R. H. Hutton.
JOHN WESLEY. J. H. Overton.
BISHOP WILBERFORCB. G. W. Daniell.
CARDINAL MANNING. A. W. Hutton.
CHARLES SIMEON. H. C. G. Moule.
JOHN KNOX. F. MacCunn. Second Edition.
JOHN HOWE. R. F. Hoiton.
THOMAS KEN. F. A. Clarke.
GEORGE Fox, THE QUAKER. T. Hodgkin.

Third Edition.
JOHN KEBLE. Walter Lock.

THOMAS CHALMERS. Mrs. Oliphant. Second
Edition.

LANCELOT ANDREWES. R. L. Ottley. Second
Edition.

AUGUSTINE OF CANTERBURY. E. L. Cutts.
WILLIAM LAUD. W. H. Hutton. Third Ed.
JOHN DONNE. Augustus Jessop.
THOMAS CRANMER. A. J. Mason.
LATIMER. R. M. Carlyle and A. J. Carlyle.
BISHOP BUTLER. W. A. Spooner.

i6

METHUEN AND COMPANY LIMITED

The Library of Devotion.

With Introductions and (where necessary) Notes.
Small Pott &vo, cloth, 2s. ; leather, 2s. 6d. net each volume.

THE CONFESSIONS or ST. AUGUST-INK.
Sevinth Edition.

THE IMITATION OF CHRIST. Sixth Edition.
THE CHRISTIAN YEAR. Fifth Edition.
LVRA INNOCENTIUM. Third Edition.
THE TEMPLB. Second Edition.
A BOOK or DEVOTIONS. Second Edition.

A SERIOUS CALL TO A DEVOUT AND HOLY
LIFE. Fourth Edition.

A GUIDE TO ETERNITY.

THE INNER WAY. Second Edition.

ON THE LOVE OF GOD.

THE PSALMS OF DAVID.

LYRA APOSTOLICA.

THE SONG OF SONGS.

THE THOUGHTS OF PASCAL. Second Edition.

A MANUAL OF CONSOLATION FROM THE
SAINTS AND FATHERS.

DEVOTIONS FROM THE APOCRYPHA.

THE SPIRITUAL COMBAT.

THE DEVOTIONS OF ST. ANSELM.

BISHOP WILSON'S SACRA PRIVATA.

GRACE ABOUNDING TO THE CHIEF OF SIN-
NERS.

LYRA SACRA : A Book of Sacred Verse.
Second Edition.

A DAY BOOK FROM THE SAINTS AND
FATHERS.

A LITTLE BOOK OF HEAVENLY WISDOM. A
Selection from the English Mystics.

LIGHT, LIFE, and LOVE. A Selection from
the German Mystics.

AN INTRODUCTION TO THE DEVOUT LIFE.

THE LITTLE FLOWERS OF THE GLORIOUS

MESSSR ST. FRANCIS AND OF HIS FRIARS.
DEATH AND IMMORTALITY.
THE SPIRITUAL GUIDE. Second Edition.

DEVOTIONS FOR EVERY DAY IN THE WEEK

AND THE GKEAT FESTIVALS.
PRECES PRIVATAJC.

HORAE MYSTIC AE: A Day Book from th«
Writings of Mystics of Many Nations.

Little Books on Art.

With many Illustrations. Demy i6mo. 2s. 6d. net each volume.

Each volume consists of about 200 pages, and contains from 30 to 40 Illustrations,
including a Frontispiece in Photogravure.

ALBRECHT DORER. L. J. Allen.

ARTS OF JAPAN, THE. E. Dillon. Third

Edition.

BOOKPLATES. E. Almack.
BOTTICELLI. Mary L. Bonnor.
BURNE- JONES. F. de Lisle.
CELLINI. R. H. H. Cust.
CHRISTIAN SYMBOLISM. Mrs. H. Jenner.
CHRIST IN ART. Mrs. H. Jenner.
CLAUDE. E. Dillon.
CONSTABLE. H. W. Tompkins. Second

Edition.

COROT. A. Pollard and E. Birnstingl.
ENAMELS. Mrs. N. Dawson. Second Edition.
FREDERIC LEIGHTON. A. Corkran.
GEORGE ROMNEY. G. Paston.
GREEK ART. H. B. Walters. Fourth Edition.
GREUZE AND BOUCHER. E. F. Pollard.

HOLBEIN. Mrs. G. Fortescue.

ILLUMINATED MANUSCRIPTS. J. W. Bradley.

JEWELLERY. C. Davenport.

JOHN HOPPNER. H. P. K. Skipton.

SIR JOSHUA REYNOLDS. J. Sime. Second

Edition.

MILLET. N. Peacock.
MINIATURES. C. Davenport.
OUR LADY IN ART. Mrs. H. Jenner.
RAPHAEL. A. R. Dryhurst.
REMBRANDT. Mrs. E. A. Sharp.
*RooiN. Muriel Ciolko.vska.
TURNER. F. Tyrrell-Gill.
VANDYCK. M. G. Smallwood.
VELAZQUEZ. W. Wilberforce and A. R.

Gilbert.
WATTS. R. E. D. Sketchley. Second Edition.

GENERAL LITERATURE

The Little Galleries.

Demy \6rno. 2s. 6d. net each volume.

Each volume contains 20 plates in Photogravure, together with a short outline of
the life and work of the master to whom the book is devoted.

A LiTTUt GALLERY OF REYNOLDS.
A LITTLE GALLERY OF ROMNEY.
A LITTLE GALLERY OF HOPPNER.

A LITTLE GALLERY OF MILLAIS.

A LITTLE GALLERY OF ENGLISH POETS.

The Little Guides.

With many Illustrations by E. H. NEW and other artists, and from photographs.
Small Pott Svo, cloth, 2s. 6d. net; leather, $s. 6d. net, each volume.

The main features of these Guides are (i) a handy and charming form ; (2) illus-
trations from photographs and by well-known artists ; (3) good plans and maps ; (4)
an adequate but compact presentation of everything that is interesting in the
natural features, history, archaeology, and architecture of the town or district treated.

CAMBRIDGE AND ITS COLLEGES. A. H.
Thompson. Third Edition, Revised.

CHANNEL ISLANDS, THE. E. E. Bicknell.
ENGLISH LAKES, THE. F. G. Brabant.
ISLE or WIGHT, THE. G. Clinch.
LONDON. G. Clinch.

MALVEMT COUNTRY, THE. B. C. A. Windls.
NO«TH WALES, A. T. Story.

OXFORD AND ITS COLLEGES. J. Wells.
Ninth Edition.

SHAKESPEARE'S COUNTRY. B. C. A. Windle.

Fourth Edition.

ST. PAUL'S CATHEDRAL. G. Clinch.
WESTMINSTER ABBEY. G. E. Troutbeck.

Second Edition.

BERKSHIRE. F. G. Brabant.
BUCKINGHAMSHIRE. E. S. Roscoe.
CHESHIRE. W. M. Gallichan.
CORNWALL. A. L. Salmon.
DERBYSHIRE. J. C. Cox.
DEVON. S. Baring-Gould. Second Edition.
DORSET. F. R. Heath. Second Edition,
ESSEX. J. C. Cox.
HAMPSHIRE. J. C Cox.
HERTFORDSHIRE. H. W. Tompkins.
KENT. G. Clinch.
KSRKY. C. P. Crane.

LEICESTERSHIRE AND RUTLAND. A. Harvey

and V. B. Crowther-Beynon.
MIDDLESEX. J. B. Firth.

MONMOUTHSHIRE. G. W. Wade and J. H.
Wade.

NORFOLK. W. A. Dutt. Second Edition,
Revised.

NORTHAMPTONSHIRE. W. Dry. Second Ed.
NORTHUMBERLAND. J. E. Morris.
NOTTINGHAMSHIRE. L. Guilford.
OXFORDSHIRE. F. G. Brabant.
SHROPSHIRE. J. E. Auden.
SOMERSET. G. W. and J. H. Wade. Second

Edition.

STAFFORDSHIRE. C. Masefield.
SUFFOLK. W. A. Dutt.
SURREY. J. C. Cox.

SUSSEX. F. G. Brabant. Third Edition.
WILTSHIRE. F. R. Heath.

YORKSHIRE, THE EAST RIDING. J. E.
Morris.

YORKSHIRE, THE NORTH RIDING. J. E.

Morris.
YORKSHIRE, THE WEST RIDING. J. E.

Morris. Cloth, y. 6d. net ; leather, +r. 6<£

net.

BRITTANY. S. Baring-Gould.
NORMANDY. C. Scudamor*.
ROME. C. G. Ellaby.
SICILY. F. H. Jackson.

i8

METHUEN AND COMPANY LIMITED

The Little Library.

With Introductions, Notes, and Photogravure Frontispieces.
Small Pott 8vo. Each Volume, cloth, is. 6d. net.

Anon. A LITTLE BOOK OF ENGLISH
LYRICS. Second Edition.

Austen (Jane). PRIDE AND PREJU-
DICE. Two Volumes.
NORTHANGER ABBEY.

Bacon (Francis). THE ESSAYS OF
LORD BACON.

Barham (R. H.). THE INGOLDSBY
LEGENDS. Two Volumes.

Barnett (Annie). A LITTLE BOOK OF
ENGLISH PROSE.

Beekford (William). THE HISTORY
OF THE CALIPH VATHEK.

Blake (William). SELECTIONS FROM
THE WORKS OF WILLIAM BLAKE.

Borrow (George). LAVENGRO. Two

Volumes.
THE ROMANY RYE.

Browning (Robert). SELECTIONS
FROM THE EARLY POEMS OF
ROBERT BROWNING.

Canning (George). SELECTIONS FROM
THE ANTI-JACOBIN : with some later
Poems by GEORGE CANNING.

Cowley (Abraham). THE ESSAYS OF
ABRAHAM COWLEY.

Crabbe (George). SELECTIONS FROM
THE POEMS OF GEORGE CRABBE.

Craik (Mrs.). JOHN HALIFAX,
GENTLEMAN. Two Volumes.

Crashaw (Richard). THE ENGLISH
POEMS OF RICHARD CRASHAW.

Dante Alighieri. THE INFERNO OF
DANTE. Translated by H. F. CARY.

THE PURGATORIO OF DANTE. Trans-
lated by H. F. GARY.

THE PARADISO OF DANTE. Trans-
lated by H. F. GARY.

Darley (George). SELECTIONS FROM
THE POEMS OF GEORGE DARLEY.

Deane (A. C.). A LITTLE BOOK OF
LIGHT VERSE.

Dickens(Charles). CHRISTMAS BOOKS.
Two Volumes.

Ferrier (Susan). MARRIAGE. Two

Volumes.
THE INHERITANCE. Two Volumes.

Gaskell (Mrs.). CRANFORD. SecondEd.

Hawthorne (Nathaniel). THE SCARLET
LETTER.

Henderson (T. F.). A LITTLE BOOK
OF SCOTTISH VERSE.

Kinglake (A. W.). EOTHEN. Second
Edition.

Lamb (Charles). ELIA, AND THE LAST
ESSAYS OF ELIA.

Locker (F.). LONDON LYRICS.

Marvell (Andrew). THE POEMS OF
ANDREW MARVELL.

Milton (John). THE MINOR POEMS OF
JOHN MILTON.

Moir (D. M.). MANSIE WAUCH.

Nichols (Bowyer). A LITTLE BOOK
OF ENGLISH SONNETS.

Smith (Horace and James). REJECTED
ADDRESSES.

Sterne (Laurence). A SENTIMENTAL
JOURNEY.

Tennyson (Alfred, Lord). THE EARLY
POEMS OF ALFRED, LORD TENNY-
SON.

IN MEMORIAM.

THE PRINCESS.

MAUD.

Thackeray (W. M.). VANITY FAIR.

Three Volumes.

PENDENNIS. Three Volumes.
HENRY ESMOND.
CHRISTMAS BOOKS.

Vaughan (Henry). THE POEMS OF

HENRY VAUGHAN.

Waterhouse (Elizabeth). A LITTLE
BOOK OF LIFE AND DEATH.
Thirteenth Edition.

Wordsworth (W.). SELECTIONS FROM
THE POEMS OF WILLIAM WORDS-
WORTH.

Wordsworth (W.) and Coleridge (S. T.).
LYRICAL BALLADS. Second Edition.

GENERAL LITERATURE
The Little Quarto Shakespeare.

Edited by W. J. CRAIG. With Introductions and Notes.

Pott l6mo. In 40 Volumes. Leather, price is. net each volume.

Mahogany Revolving Book Case. IOJ. net.

Miniature Library.

Demy y.mo. Leather, is. net each volume.

EUPHRANOR : A Dialogue on Youth. Edward
FitzGerald.

THE LIFE OF EDWARD, LORD HERBERT OF
CHERBURY. Written by himself.

POLONIUS : or Wise Saws and Modern In-
stances. Edward FitzGerald.

THE RUBAIYAT OF OMAR KHAYYAM. Edward
FitzGerald. Fourth Edition.

The New Library of Medicine.

Edited by C. W. SALEEBY. Demy %vo.

CARE OF THE BODY, THE. F. Cavanagh.
Second Edition. 7*. dd. net.

CHILDREN OF THE NATION, THE. The Right
Hon. Sir John Gorst. Second Edition.
^s. dd. net.

CONTROL OF A SCOURGE ; or, How Cancer
is Curahle, The. Chas. P. Childe. 7*. dd.
net.

DISEASES OF OCCUPATION. Sir Thomas Oliver.
IOT. dd. net. Second Edition.

DRINK PROBLEM, in its Medico-Sociological
Aspects, The. Edited by T. N. Kelynack.
is. (xi. net.

DRUGS AND THE DRUG HABIT. H. Sainsbury.

FUNCTIONAL NERVE DISEASES. A. T. Scho-
field. 7-r . dd. net.

HYGIENE OF MIND, THE. T. S. Clouston.
Fifth Edition. 7*. dd. net.

INFANT MORTALITY. Sir George Newman.
is. dd. net.

PREVENTION OF TUBERCULOSIS (CONSUMP-
TION), THE. Arthur Newsholme. los. (>d.
net. Second Edition.

AIR AND HEALTH. Ronald C. Macfie. 7*. dd.
net. Second Edition.

The New Library of Music.

Edited by ERNEST NEWMAN. Illustrated. Demy Svo. Js. 6d. net.

BRAHMS. J. A. Fuller-Maitland.
Edition.

Second

HANDEL. R. A. Streatfeild. Second Edition.
HUGO WOLF. Ernest Newman.

Oxford Biographies.

Illustrated. Fcap. 8vo. Each -volume, cloth, zs. 6d. net; leather, $s. 6d. net.
DANTE ALIGHIERI. Paget Toynbee. Third

Edition.

GIROLAMO SAVONAROLA. E. L. S. Horsburgh.

Fourth Edition.
JOHN HOWARD. E. C. S. Gibson.

ALFRED TENNYSON. A. C. Benson. Second
Edition.

SIR WALTER RALEIGH. I. A. Taylor.
ERASMUS. E. F. H. Capey.

THE YOUNG PRETENDER. C. S. Terry.

ROBERT BURNS. T. F. Henderson.

CHATHAM. A. S. McDowall.

FRANCIS OF ASSIST. Anna M. Stoddart.

CANNING. W. Alison Phillips.

BEACONSFIELD. Walter Sichel.

JOHANN WOLFGANG GOETHB. H. G. Atkins.

FRANCOIS DB FENELON. Viscount St. Cyres.

2O

METHUEN AND COMPANY LIMITED

Three Plays.

Fcap. Zvo. 2s. net.

THE HONEYMOON. A Comedy in Three Acts. I MILESTONES. Arnold Bennett and Edward
Arnold Bennett. Second Edition. \ Knoblauch. Second Edition.

KISMBT. Edward Knoblauch.

The States of Italy.

Edited by E ARMSTRONG and R. LANGTON DOUGLAS.

Illustrated. Demy Sva.

A HISTORY OF MILAN UNDER THE SFORZA. I A HISTORY OF VERONA. A. M. Allen,
Cecilia M. Ady. los. 6d. net. net.

A HISTORY OF PERUGIA. W. Hey wood. iaj. 6d. net.

j. f>d.

The Westminster Commentaries.

General Editor, WALTER LOCK.
Demy %>vo.

THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. Edited by R.

B. Rackham. Sixth Edition. IOT. 6d.
THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE

TO THP. CORINTHIANS. Edited by H. L.

Goudge. Third Edition. 6s.
THE BOOK OF EXODUS Edited by A. H.

M'Neile. With a Map and 3 Plans. ioj. 6d.
THE BOOK OF EZEKIEL. Edited by H. A.

Redpath. ioy. 6d.

THE BOOK OF GENESIS. Edited with Intro-
duction and Notes by S. R. Driver.

Eighth Edition, los. 6eL

THE BOOK OF THE PROPHET ISAIAH. Edited
by G. W. Wade. IDJ. 6d.

ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS IN THE SEVENTH
AND EIGHTH EDITIONS OF THK BOOK OF
GENESIS. S. R. Driver, i*.

THE BOOK OF JOB. Edited by E. C. S. Gibson.
Second Edition. 6s.

THE EPISTLE OF ST. JAMES. Edited with In-
troduction and Notes by R. J. Knowling.
Second Edition. 6s.

The "Young" Series.

Illustrated. Crown Svo.

THE YOUNG BOTANIST. W. P. Westell and

C. S. Cooper. 3^. 6d. net.
THE YOUNG CARPENTER. Cyril Hall. 5*.
THK YOUNG ELECTRICIAN. Hammond Hall.

THE YOUNG ENGINEER. Hammond Hall.

Third Edition. $s.
THE YOUNG NATURALIST. W. P. Westell.

Second Edition. 6s.
THB YOUNG ORNITHOLOGIST. W. P. WestelL

GENERAL LITERATURE

21

CONDITION or ENGLAND, THK.

Masterman.
DB PROFUNDIS. Oscar Wilde.
FKOM MIDSHIPMAN TO FIELD-MARSHAL.

Sir Evelyn Wood, F.M., V.C.
•IDEAL HUSBAND, AN. Oscar Wilde.
•JIMMY GLOVER, His BOOK. James M.

Glover.
•JOHN BOTKS, KING OF THB WA-KIKUYU.

John Boyes.

LADY WINDKRMERB'S FAN. Oscar Wilde.
LETTERS FROM A SELF-MADB MERCHANT

TO HIS SON. George Horace Lorimer.
LIFE OF JOHN RUSKIN, THE. W. G. Colling-

wood.
LIFB OF ROBERT Louis STBVBNSON, THB.

Graham Balfour.

Methuen's Shilling Library.

Fcap. %vo. is. net.
G. F. G.

•LIFB OF TENNYSON, THB. A. C. Benson.
•LITTLE OF EVERYTHING, A. E. V. Lucas.
LORD ARTHUR SAVILE'S CRIME. Oscar Wilde.
LORE OF THB HONEY-EBB, THB. Tickner

Edwardes.

MAN AND THB UNIVERSE. Sir Oliver Lodge,
MARY MAGDALENE. Maurice Maeterlinck.
SELECTED POEMS. Oscar Wilde.
SEVASTOPOL, AND OTHER STORIES. Leo

Tolstoy.

THB BLUE BIRD. Maurice Maeterlinck.
UNDER FIVB REIGNS. Lady Dorothy Nevill.
•VAILIMA LETTERS. Robert Loub Stevenson.
•VICAR OF MORWBNSTOW, THB. S. Barine-

Gould.

Books for Travellers.

Crown &vo. 6s. each.
Each volume contains a number of Illustrations in Colour.

•A WANDERER IN FLORENCE. E. V. Lucas.
A WANDERER IN PARIS. E. V. Lucas.
A WANDERER IN HOLLAND. E. V. Lucas.
A WANDERER IN LONDON. E. V. Lucas.
THE NORFOLK BROADS. W. A. Dutt.
THE NEW FOREST. Horace G. Hutchinson.
NAPLES. Arthur H. Norway.
THE CITIES OF UMBRIA. Edward Hutton.
THE CITIES OF SPAIN. Edward Hutton.
•THE CITIES OF LOMBARDY. Edward

Hutton.
FLORENCE AND NORTHERN TUSCANY, WITH

GENOA. Edward Hutton.
SIENA AND SOUTHERN TUSCANY. Edward

Hutton.

ROMB. Edward Hutton.
VENICE AND VENETIA. Edward Hutton.'
THE BRETONS AT HOME. F. M. Gostling.
THE LAND OF PARDONS (Brittany). Anatole

Le Braz.

A BOOK OF THB RHINE. S. Baring- Gould.
THE NAPLES RIVIERA. H. M. Vaughan.
DAYS IN CORNWALL. C. Lewis Hind.
THROUGH EAST ANGLIA IN A MOTOR CAR.

J. E. Vincent.

THE SKIRTS OF THE GRBAT CITY. Mrs. A.

G. Bell.

ROUND ABOUT WILTSHIRE. A. G. Bradley.
SCOTLAND OF TO-DAY. T. F. Henderson and

Francis Watt.
NORWAY AND ITS FJORDS. M. A. Wyllie.

Some Books on Art.

ART AND LIFE. T. Sturge Moore. Illustrated.
Cr. &vo. sj. net.

AIMS AND IDEALS IN ART. George Clausen.
Illustrated. Second Edition. Large Post
Svo. 5*. net.

Six LECTURES ON PAINTING. George Clausen,
Illustrated. Third Edition. Large Post
&vo. y. 6d. net.

FRANCESCO GUARDI, 1719-1793. G. A.
Simonson. Illustrated. Imperial +to.
£3 at. net.

ILLUSTRATIONS OF THE BOOK OF JOB.
William Blake. Quarto. £1 is. net.

JOHN LUCAS, PORTRAIT PAINTER, 1828-1874.
Arthur Lucas. Illustrated. Imperial 4/0.
£3 31. net.

ONE HUNDRKO MASTERPIECES OF PAINTING.
With an Introduction by R. C. Witt. Illus-
trated. Second Edition. Demytvo. los . 6d.
net.

A GUIDE TO TUB BRITISH PICTURES IN THB
NATIONAL GALLERY. Edward Kingston.
Illustrated. Fc*j. Bra. y. 6d. net.

22

METHUEN AND COMPANY LIMITED

SOME BOOKS ON ART — continued.

ONE HUNDRED MASTERPIECES OF SCULPTURE.
With an Introduction by G. F. HilL Illus-
trated. Demy Svo. ios. 6d. net.

A ROMNEY FOLIO. With an Essay by A. B.
Chamberlain. Imperial Folio. .£15 15*.
net.

THB SAINTS IN ART. Margaret E. Tabor.
Illustrated. Fcap. Svo. 3*. 6d. net.

SCHOOLS OF PAINTING. Mary Innes. Illus-
trated. Cr. Svt. 51. net.

THE POST IMPRESSIONISTS. C. Lewis Hind.

Illustrated. Royal Svo. js. 6d. net.
CELTIC ART IN PAGAN AND CHRISTIAN TIMES.

J. R. Allen. Illustrated. Second Edition.

Demy Svo. js. 6d. net.
"CLASSICS or ART." See page 13.
" THE CONNOISSEUR'S LIBRARY." See page 14.
" LITTLE BOOKS ON ART." See page 16.
"THE LITTLE GALLERIES." See page 17.

Some Books on Italy.

A HISTORY OF MILAN UNDER THE SFORZA.

Cecilia M. Ady. Illustrated. Demy Svo.

ios. 6d. net.
A HISTORY OF VERONA. A. M. Allen.

Illustrated. Demy Svo. izs. 6d. net.
A HISTORY OF PERUGIA. William Heywood.

Illustrated. Demy Svo. izs. 6d. net.
THE LAKES OF NORTHERN ITALY. Richard

Bagot. Illustrated. Fcap. Svo. 5*. net.
WOMAN IN ITALY. W. P.oulting. Illustrated.

Demy Svo. ios. 6d. net.
OLD ETRURIA AND MODERN TUSCANY. Mary

L. Cameron. Illustrated. Second Edition.

Cr. Svo. 6s. net.
FLORENCE AND THB CITIES OF NORTHERN

TUSCANY, WITH GENOA. Edward Hutton.

Illustrated. Second Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s.
SIENA AND SOUTHERN TUSCANY. Edward

Hutton. Illustrated. Second1 Edition.

Cr. Svo. 6s.
IN UNKNOWN TUSCANY. Edward Hutton.

Illustrated. Second Edition. Demy Svo.

•js. 6d. net.
VENICE AND VENETIA. Edward Hutton.

Illustrated. Cr. Svo. 6>.
VENICE ON FOOT. H. A. Douglas. Illustrated.

Fcap. Svo. 5*. net.
VENICE AND HER TREASURES. H. A.

Douglas. Illustrated. Fcap. Svo. 5*. net.
*THE DOGES OF VENICE. Mrs. Aubrey

Richardson. Illustrated. Demy Svo. ios. 6d.

net.
FLORENCE : Her History and Art to the Fall

of the Republic. F. A. Hyett. Demy Svo.

js. 6d. net.
FLORENCE AND HER TREASURES. H. M.

Vaughan. Illustrated. Fcap. Svo. $s. net.
COUNTRY WALKS ABOUT FLORENCE. Edward

Hutton. Illustrated. Fcap. Svo. $s. net.
NAPLES : Past and Present. A. H. Norway.

Illustrated. Third Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s.
THE NAPLES RIVIERA. H. M. Vaughan.

Illustrated. Second Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s.
SICILY; The New Winter Resort. Douglas

Sladen. Illustrated. Second Edition. Cr.

Svo. 5*. net.

SICILY. F. H. Jackson. Illustrated. Small

Pott Svo. Cloth, zs. 6d. net; leather, y. 6d.

net.
ROME. Edward Hutton. Illustrated. Second

Edition. Cr. Svo. dr.
A ROMAN PILGRIMAGE. R. E. Roberts.

Illustrated. Demy Svo. ios. 6d. net.
ROME. C. G. Ellaby. Illustrated. Small

Pott Svo. Cloth, zj. 6d. net; leather, y. 6d.

net.
THE CITIES OF UMBRIA. Edward Hutton.

Illustrated. Fourth Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s.
*THE CITIES OF LOMBARDY. Edward Hutton.

Illustrated. Cr. Svo. 6s.
THE LIVES OF S. FRANCIS OF Assist.

Brother Thomas of Celano. Cr. Svo. y.

net.

LORENZO THE MAGNIFICENT. E. L. S.

Horsburgh. Illustrated. Second Edition.

Demy Svo. 15*. net.
GIROLAMO SAVONAROLA. E. L. S. Horsburgh.

Illustrated. Cr. Svo. $s. net.
ST. CATHERINE OF SIENA AND HER TIMES.

By the Author of" Mdlle Mori." Illustrated.

Second Edition. Demy Svo. -js. 6d. net.
DANTE AND HIS ITALY. Lonsdale Ragg.

Illustrated. Demy Svo. i2j. 6d. net.
DANTE ALIGHIERI: His Life and Works.

Paget Toynbee. Illustrated. Cr. Svo. $s.

net.

THE MEDICI POPES. H. M. Vaughan. Illus-
trated. Demy Svo. 15*. net.
SHELLEY AND His FRIENDS IN ITALY. Helen

R. Angeli. Illustrated. Demy Svo. ios. 6d.

net.
HOME LIFE IN ITALY. Lina Duff Gordon.

Illustrated. Second Edition. Demy Svo.

ios. 6d. net.
SKIES ITALIAN : A Little Breviary for Travellers

in Italy. Ruth S. Phelps. Fcap. Svo. «.

net.

•A WANDERER IN FLORENCE. E. V. Lucas.

Illustrated. Cr. Svo. 6s.
•UNITED ITALY. F. M. Underwood. Demy

Svo. lot. 6d. net.

FICTION

PART III. — A SELECTION OF WORKS OF FICTION

Albanesi (E. Maria). SUSANNAH AND
ONE OTHER. Fourth Edition. Cr.

LOVE AND LOUISA. Second Edition.

Cr. Svo. 6s.
THE BROWN EYES OF MARY. Third

Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s.
I KNOW A MAIDEN. Third Edition.

Cr. Svo. 6s.
THE INVINCIBLE AMELIA: OR, THE

POLITB ADVENTURESS. Third Edition,

Cr. Svo. y. 6d.
THE GLAD HEART. Fifth Edition.

Cr. Svo. 6s.
'OLIVIA MARY. Cr. Svo. 6*.

Bagot (Richard). A ROMAN MYSTERY.

Third Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s.
THE PASSPORT. Fourth Edition. Cr.

ANTHONY CUTHBERT. Fourth Edition.

Cr. Svo. 6s.

LOVE'S PROXY. Cr. Svo. 6s.
DONNA DIANA. Second Edition. Cr.

Sv. 6s.
CASTING OF NETS. Twelfth Edition.

THE HOUSE OF SERRAVALLE. Third
Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s.

Bailey (B.C.). STORM AND TREASURE.

Third Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s.
THE LONELY QUEEN. Third Edition.

Cr. Svo. 6s.

Baring-Gould (S.). IN THE ROAR
OF THE SEA. Eighth Edition. Cr. Svo.
6s.

MARGERY OF QUETHER. Second
Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s.

THE QUEEN OF LOVE. Fifth Edition.
Cr. Svo. 6s.

JACQUETTA. Third Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s.

KITTY ALONE. Fifth Edition. Cr.Svo. 6s.

NOEMI. Illustrated. Fourth Edition. Cr,
Svo. 6s.

THE BROOM - SQUIRE. Illustrated.
Fifth Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s.

DARTMOOR IDYLLS. Cr. Svo. 6s.

GUAVAS THE TINNER. Illustrated.
Second Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s.

BLADYS OF THE STEWPONEY. Illus-
trated. Second Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s.

PABO THE PRIEST. Cr. Svo. 6s.

WINEFRED. Illustrated. Second Edition.
Cr. Svo. 6s.

ROYAL GEORGIE. Illustrated. Cr.Svo.6s.

CHRIS OF ALL SORTS. Cr.Svo. 6s.

IN DEWISLAND. Second Edition. Cr.

MRS! CU'RGENVEN OF CURGENVEN.

Fifth Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s.

Bapp (Robert). IN THE MIDST OF
ALARMS. Third Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s.

THB COUNTESS TEKLA. Fifth
Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s.

THE MUTABLE MANY. Third Edition.
Cr. Svo. 6s.

Begbie (Harold). THE CURIOUS AND
DIVERTING ADVENTURES OF SIR
JOHN SPARROW, BART. ; OR, THE
PROGRESS OF AN OPEN MIND. Second
Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s.

Belloe (H.). EMMANUEL BURDEN,
MERCHANT. Illustrated. Second Edition.

A CHANGE 'iN THE CABINET. Third
Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s.

Belloc-Lowndes (Mrs.). THE CHINK
IN THE ARMOUR. Fourth Edition.
Cr. Svo. 6s.

*MARY PECHELL. Cr. Svo. 6s.

Bennett (Arnold). CLAY HANGER.

Tenth Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s.
THE CARD. Sixth Edition. Cr.Svo. 6s.
HILDA LESSWAYS. Seventh Edition.

Cr. Svo. 6s.
•BURIED ALIVE. A New Edition.

Cr. Svo. 6s.
A MAN FROM THE NORTH. A New

Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s.
THE MATADOR OF THE FIVE TOWNS.

Second Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s.

Benson (E. F.). DODO : A DETAIL OF THE
DAY. Sixteenth Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s.

Birmingham (George A.). SPANISH

GOLD. Sixth Edition. Cr. Svo. 6.r.
THE SEARCH PARTY. Fifth Edition.

Cr. Svo. 6s.
LALAGE'S LOVERS. Third Edition. Cr.

Svo. 6s.

Bowen (Marjorie). I WILL MAIN-
TAIN. Seventh Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s.

DEFENDER OF THE FAITH. Fifth
Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s.

*A KNIGHT OF SPAIN. Cr. Svo. 6s.

THE QUEST OF GLORY. Third Edi-
tion. Cr. Svo. 6s.

GOD AND THE KING. Fourth Edition.
Cr. Svo. 6s.

Clifford (Mrs. W. K-). THE GETTING
WELL OF DOROTHY. Illustrated.
Second Edition. Cr. Svo. %s. 6d.

Conrad (Joseph). THE SECRET AGENT :
A Simple Tale. Fourth Ed. Cr. Svo. 6s.

A SET OF SIX. Fourth Edition. Cr.Svo. 6s.

UNDER WESTERN EYES. Second Ed.
Cr. Svo. 6s.

METHUEN AND COMPANY LIMITED

•Conyers (Dorothea.). THE LONELY
MAN. Cr. Svo. 6s.

Corelll (Marie). A ROMANCE OF TWO
WORLDS. Thirty-first Ed. Cr.Svo. 6s.

VENDETTA ; OR, THB STORY OF ONE FOR-
GOTTEN. Twenty-ninth Edition. Cr. Sva.
6s.

THELMA : A NORWEGIAN PRINCESS.
Forty-second Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s.

ARDATH : THE STORY OP A DEAD SELF.
Twentieth Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s.

THE SOUL OF LILITH. Seventeenth
Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s.

WORMWOOD : A DRAMA or PARIS.
Eighteenth Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s.

BARABBAS : A DREAM OF THE WORLD'S
TRAGEDY. Forty-sixth Edititn. Cr. Sva.

THE SORROWS OF SATAN. Fifty-seventh

Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s.
THE MASTER-CHRISTIAN. Thirteenth

Edition. iy)th Thousand. Cr. Sva. 6s.
TEMPORAL POWER: A STUDY IN

SUPREMACY. Second Edition. isotb

Thousand. Cr. Svo. 6s.
GOD'S GOOD MAN ; A SIMPLE LOVE

STORY. Fifteenth Edition. i$4tA Thou-
sand. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
HOLY ORDERS : THE TRAGEDY OF A

QUIET LIFE. Second Edition. izoth

Thousand. Crown Svo. 6s.
THE MIGHTY ATOM. Twenty-ninth

Edition. Cr. tvo. 6s.

BOY : a Sketch. Twelfth Edition. Cr. tva.
. 6s.

CAMEOS. Fourteenth Edition. Cr. Sva. 6s.
THE LIFE EVERLASTING. Fifth Ed.

Cr. Sva. 6s.

Crockett (S. R.). LOCHINVAR. llluv

trated. Third Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s.
THE STANDARD BEARER. Second
Edition. Cr. tva. 6s.

CPOker (B. M.). THE OLD CANTON-
MENT. Second Edition. Cr. Bvo. 6s.

JOHANNA. Second Edition. Cr.Svo. 6s.

THE HAPPY VALLEY. Fourth Edition.
Cr. Svo. 6s.

A NINE DAYS' WONDER. Fourth
Edition. Cr. Sva. 6s.

PEGGY OF THE BARTONS. Stvtxt*
Edition. Cr. 8ft. 6s.

ANGEL. Fifth Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s.

KATHERINE THE ARROGANT. Sixth
Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s.

BABES IN THE WOOD. Fourth Edition.
Cr. Sva. 6s.

Danby (Frank.). JOSEPH IN JEO-
PARDY. Third Edition. Cr. Sva. 6s.

Doyle (Sir A. Conan). ROUND THE RED
LAMP. Twelfth Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s.

Fenn (G. Manville). SYD BELTON:
THE BOY WHO WOULD NOT GO TO SEA.
Illustrated. Second Ed. Cr. Svo. y. 6d.

Findlater (J. H.). THE GREEN GRAVES
OF BALGOWRIE. Fifth Edition. Cr.

THE LADDER TO THE STARS. Second
Edition. Cr. Sva. 6s.

Findlater (Mary). A NARROW WAY.

Third Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s.
OVER THE HILLS. Second Edition. Cr.

THE ROSE OF JOY. Third Edition.

Cr. Svo. 6s.
A BLIND BIRD'S NEST. Illustrated.

Second Edition. Cr. Sva. 6s.

Fry (B. and C. B-). A MOTHER'S SON.
Fifth Edition. Cr. tva. 6s.

Harraden (Beatrice). IN VARYING
MOODS. Fourteenth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

HILDA STRAFFORD and THE REMIT-
TANCE MAN. Twelfth Ed. Cr.tvo. 6s.

INTERPLAY. Fifth Edition. Cr. Sva. 6s.

Hichens (Robert). THE PROPHET OF

BERKELEY SQUARE. Second Edition.

Cr. Svo. 6s.
TONGUES OF CONSCIENCE. Third

Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
THE WOMAN WITH THE FAN. Eishth

Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
BYEWAYS. Cr. Sva. 6s.
THE GARDEN OF ALLAH. Twenty-
first Edition. Cr. 8z>o. 6s.
THE BLACK SPANIEL. Cr. Sva. 6s.
THE CALL OF THE BLOOD. Seventh

Edition. Cr. Sva. 6s.
BARBARY SHEEP. Second Edition. Cr.

Svo. 3S. 6,7.

THE DWELLER ON THB THRES-
HOLD. Cr.tvo. 6s.

Hope (Anthony). THE GOD IN THE

CAR. Eleventh Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s.
A CHANGE OF AIR. Sixth Edition. Cr.

A MAN OF MARK. Seventh Ed. Cr. Svo. 6s.

THE CHRONICLES OF COUNT AN-
TONIO. Sixth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

PHROSO. Illustrated. Sifhth Edition.
Cr. 8vo. 6s.

SIMON DALE. Illustrated. Eighth Edition.
Cr. Svo. 6s.

THE KING'S MIRROR. Fifth Edition.
Cr. Svo. 6s.

QUISANTE". Fourth Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s.

THE DOLLY DIALOGUES. Cr. Svo. 6s.

TALES OF TWO PEOPLE. Third Edi-
tion. Cr. Svo. 6s.

THE GREAT MISS DRIVER. Fourth
Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s.

MRS. MAXON PROTESTS. Third Edi-
tion. Cr. Svo. 6s.

Button (Baroness von). THE HALO.
Fifth Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s.

FICTION

• Inner Shrine ' (Author of the). THE

WILD OLIVE. Third Edition. Cr. too.
fa.

Jacobs (W. W.). MANY CARGOES.

Thirty-second Edition. Cr. too. 3*. 6d.

•Also Illustrated in colour. Demy too.
js. 6d. net.
SEA URCHINS. Sixteenth Edition. Cr.

too. 3* . f>d.
A MASTER OF CRAFT. Illustrated.

Ninth Edition. Cr. too. 3*. fid.
LIGHT FREIGHTS. Illustrated. Eighth

Edition. Cr. too. 3*. 64.
THE SKIPPER'S WOOING. Eleventh

Edition. Cr. %vo. 3*. 6d.
AT SUNWICH PORT. Illustrated. Tenth

Edition. Cr. tot. v. 6d.
DIALSTONE LANE. Illustrated. Eighth

Edition. Cr. too. 3*. fid.
ODD CRAFT. Illustrated. Fifth Edition.

Cr. too. 3*. (td.
THE LADY OF THE BARGE. Illustrated.

Ninth Edition. Cr. too. 3*. f>d.
SALTHAVEN. Illustrated. Third Edition.

Cr. Svff. 31. 6d.
SAILORS' KNOTS. Illustrated. Fifth

Edition. Cr. too. 35. (>d.
SHORT CRUISES. Third Edition. Cr.

too. js. 6d.

James (Henry). THE GOLDEN BOWL.
Third Edition. Cr. too. 6t

Le Queux (William). THE HUNCHBACK
OF WESTMINSTER. Third Edition.

THE CLOSED BOOK. Third Edition.

THE VALLEY OF THE SHADOW.

Illustrated. Third Edition. Cr. too. 6s.
BEHIND THE THRONE. Third Edition.

Cr. too. 6s.

London (Jack). WHITE FANG. Eighth
Edition. Cr. too. 6s.

Lucas (E. V.)- LISTENER'S LURE ; AN
OBLIQUE NARRATION. Eighth Edition.
Fcap. too. 5J.

OVER BEMERTON'S: AN EASY-GOING
CHRONICLE. Ninth Edition. Fcap too. $s.

MR. INGLESIDE. Eighth Edition. Fcap.

LON'DSON LAVENDER. Cr. too. 6s.

Lyall (Edna). DERRICK VAUGHAN,
NOVELIST. 44//4 Thousand. Cr. toe.
3^. 6d.

Macnaughtan (S.). THE FORTUNE OF
CHRISTINA M'NAB. Fifth Edition.

PETER 'AND JANE. Fourth Edition.
Cr. too. 6s.

Malet (Lucas). A COUNSEL OF PER-
FECTION. Stcond Edition. Cr.too. 6s.

THE WAGES OF SIN. Sixteenth Edition.

THE CARISSIMA. Fifth Ed. Cr.6vo.6s.
THE GATELESS BARRIER. Fifth Edi-
tion. Cr. too. 6s.

Maxwell (W. B.)- THE RAGGED MES-
SENGER. Third Edition. Cr. too. 6s.

THE GUARDED FLAME. Seventh Edi-
tion. Cr. too. 6s.

ODD LENGTHS. Second Ed. Cr.too. 6s.

HILL RISE. Fourth Edition. Cr. too. 6s.

THE COUNTESS OF MAYBURY: BE-
TWEEN You AND I. Fourth Edition, Cr.
too. 6s.

THE REST CURE. Fourth Edition. Cr.
Svo. 6s.

Milne (A. A.). THE DAY'S PLAY.

Third Edition. Cr. Svf. 6s.
•THE HOLIDAY ROUND. Cr. too. 6s.

Montague (C. E.). A HIND LET

LOOSE. Third Edition. Cr. 8ve. 6s.

Morrison (Arthur). TALES OF MEAN

STREETS. Seventh Edition. Cr. too. 6s.

A CHILD OF THE JAGO. Sixth Edition.

THE HOLE IN THE WALL. Fourth Edi-
tion. Cr. too. 6s.
DIVERS VANITIES. Cr. Svo. 6s.

Olllvant (Alfred). OWD BOB, THE
GREY DOG OF KENMUIR. With a
Frontispiece. Eleventh Ed. Cr. Zvo. 6s.

THE TAMING OF JOHN BLUNT.
Second Edition. Cr. too. 6s.

•THE ROYAL ROAD. Cr. too. 6>.

Onions (Oliver). GOOD BOY SELDOM ;
A ROMANCE OP ADVERTISEMENT. Second
Edition. Cr. too. 6s.

Oppenhelm (E. Phillips). MASTER OF
MEN. Fifth Edition. Cr. too. 6s.

THE MISSING DELORA. Illustrated.
Fourth Edition. Cr. too. 6s.

Orezy (Baroness). FIRE IN STUBBLE.
Fifth Edition. Cr. too. 6s.

Oxenham (John). A WEAVER OF
WEBS. Illustrated. Fifth Ed. Cr.too. 6s.

PROFIT AND LOSS. Fourth Edition.
Cr. too. 6s.

THE LONG ROAD. Fourth Edition. Cr.

THE SONG OF HYACINTH, AND
OTHER STORIES. Second Edition, Cr.

MY LADY OF SHADOWS. Fourth Edi-

tion. Cr. too. 6s.
LAUR1STONS. Fourth Edition. Cr. 8«v.

dr.
THE COIL OF CARNE. Sixth Edition.

•THE QUEST OF THE GOLDEN ROSE,
Cr. too. 6*.

26

METHUEN AND COMPANY LIMITED

Parker (Gilbert). PIERRE AND HIS

PEOPLE. Seventh Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s.
MRS. FALCHION. Fifth Edition. Cr.

Svo. 6s.
THE TRANSLATION OF A SAVAGE.

Fourth Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s.
THE TRAIL OF THE SWORD. Illus-
trated. Tenth Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s.
WHEN VALMOND CAME TO PONTIAC :

The Story of a Lost Napoleon. Seventh

Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s.
AN ADVENTURER OF THE NORTH.

The Last Adventures of ' Pretty Pierre.'

Fifth Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s.
THE BATTLE OF THE STRONG: a

Romance of Two Kingdoms. Illustrated.

Seventh Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s.
THE POMP OF THE LAVILETTES.

Third Edition. Cr. Svo. v. 6d.
NORTHERN LIGHTS. Fourth Edition.

Cr. Svo. 6s.

Pasture (Mrs. Henry de la). THE
TYRANT. Fourth Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s.

Pemberton (Max). THE FOOTSTEPS
OF A THRONE. Illustrated. Fourth
Edition, Cr. Svo. 6s.

I CROWN THEE KING. Illustrated. Cr.

LOVE THE HARVESTER: A STORY OF
THE SHIRES. Illustrated. Third Edition.
Cr. Svo. 3-r. 6d.

THE MYSTERY OF THE GREEN
HEART. Third Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s.

Perrin (Alice). THE CHARM. Fifth

Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s.
•THE ANGLO-INDIANS. Cr. Svo. 6s.

Phlllpotts(Eden). LYING PROPHETS.
Third Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s.

CHILDREN OF THE MIST. Sixth Edi-
tion. Cr. Svo. 6s.

THE HUMAN BOY. With a Frontispiece.
Seventh Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s.

SONS OF THE MORNING. Second
Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s.

THE RIVER. Fourth Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s.

THE AMERICAN PRISONER. Fourth
Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s.

KNO CK AT A VENTURE. Third Edition.
Cr. Svo. 6s.

THE PORTREEVE. Fourth Edition. Cr.

THE POACHER'S WIFE. Second Edition.

Cr. Svo. 6s.
THE STRIKING HOURS. Second Edition.

DEMETTER'S DAUGHTER. Third

Edition. Cr. Svo. 6t.

Plekthall (Marmaduke). SAID THE
FISHERMAN. Eighth Edition. Cr. Svo.
6s.

'Q' (A. T. Quiller Couch). THE WHITE
WOLF. Second Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s.

THE MAYOR OF TROY. Fourth Edition.

Cr. Svo. 6s.
MERRY-GARDEN AND OTHER STORIES.

MAJOR."' VIGOUREUX. Third Edition.
Cr. Svo. 6s.

Ridge (W. Pett). ERB. Second Edition.

A SON OF THE STATE. Third Edition.

Cr. Svo. 3-r. 6d.

A BREAKER OF LAWS. Cr. Svo. y. 6d.
MRS. GALER'S BUSINESS. Illustrated.

Second Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s.
THE WICKHAMSES. Fourth Edition.

NAME OF GARLAND. Third Edition.

Cr. Sv». 6s.
SPLENDID BROTHER, fourth Edition.

NINE TO SIX-THIRTY. Third Edition.

Cr. Svo. 6s.
THANKS TO SANDERSON. Second

Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s.
•DEVOTED SPARKES. Cr. Svo. 6s.

Russell (W. Clark). MASTER ROCKA-
FELLAR'S VOYAGE. Illustrated.

Fourth Edition. Cr. Svo. y. 6d.

Sidgwlek {Mrs. Alfred). THE KINS-
MAN. Illustrated. Third Edition. Cr.

THE' LANTERN-BEARERS. Third

Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s.
ANTHEA'S GUEST. Fifth Edition. Cr.

Svo. 6s.
•LAMORNA. Cr. Svo. 6s.

Somervllle (E. (E.) and Ross (Martin).
DAN RLISSEL THE FOX. Illustrated.
Fourth Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s.

Thurston (E. Temple). MIRAGE. Fourth
Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s.

Watson (H. B. Marriott). THE HIGH
TOBY. Third Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s.

THE PRIVATEERS. Illustrated. Second
Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s.

ALISE OF ASTRA. Third Edition. Cr.

THE' BIG FISH. Second Edition. Cr.Svo.
6s.

Webling (Peggy). THE STORY OF
VIRGINIA PERFECT Third Edition.

THE SPIRIT OF MIRTH. Fifth Edition

FELIX CHRISTIE. Second Edition. Cr.
Svo. 6s.

Weyman (Stanley). UNDER THE RED
ROBE. Illustrated. Twenty-third Edition.
Cr. Svo. 6s.

Whitby (Beatrice). ROSAMUND. Second
Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s.

FICTION

27

Williamson (C. N. and A. M.)- THE
LIGHTNING CONDUCTOR: The
Strange Adventures of a Motor Car. Illus-
trated. Seventeenth Edition. Cr. Zvo.
6s. Also Cr. 8vt>. is. net.

THE PRINCESS PASSES : A Romance of
a Motor. Illustrated. Ninth Edition.
Cr. Zvo. 6s.

LADY BETTY ACROSS THE WATER.
Eleventh Edition. Cr. Sva. 6s.

SCARLET RUNNER. Illustrated. Third

Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s.
SET IN SILVER. Illustrated. Fourth

Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s.

LORD LOVELAND DISCOVERS

AMERICA. Second Edition. Cr. &vo. 6s.
THE GOLDEN SILENCE. Sixth Edition.

Cr. Bvo. 6s.
THE GUESTS OF HERCULES. Third

Edition. Cr. &ro. dr.

"THE HEATHER MOON. Cr. Zvo. 6s.
Wyllarde (Dolf). THE PATHWAY OF

THE PIONEER (Nous Autres). Sixth

Edition. Cr. 8va. 6s.

THE UNOFFICIAL HONEYMOON.

Seventh Edition. Cr. 3vo. 6s.
THE CAREER OF BEAUTY DARLING.

Cr. Svo. 6s.

Methuen's Two-Shilling Novels.

Crown Zvo. 2s. net

•BOTOR CHAPERON, THE. C. N. and A. M.

Williamson.

*CALL or THE BLOOD, THS. Robert Hichens.
CAR OF DESTINY AND ITS ERRAND IN

SPAIN, THE. C. N. and A. M. Williamson.
CLEMENTINA. A. E. W. Mason.
COLONEL ENDERBY'S WIFE. Lucas Malet.
FELIX. Robert Hichens.
GATE OF THE DESERT, THE. John Oxenham.
MY FRIEND THE CHAUFFEUR. C. N. and

A. M. Williamson.

PRINCESS VIRGINIA, TUB. C. N. and A. M.

Williamson.

SEATS OF THE MIGHTY, THE. Sir Gilbert
Parker.

SERVANT OF THE PUBLIC, A. Anthony Hope.
*SET m SILVER. C. N. and A. M. Williamson.
SEVERINS, THE. Mrs. Alfred Sidgwick.
SIR RICHARD CALMADY. Lucas Malet.
•VIVIEN. W. B. Maxwell.

Books for Boys and Girls.

Illustrated. Crown Svo. 3*. 6d.

CROSS AND DAGGER. The Crusade of the
Children, 1212. W. Scott Durrant.

GETTING WELL OF DOROTHY, THE. Mrs.
W. K. Clifford.

GIRL or THE PEOPLE, A. L. T. Meade.

HEPSY GIPSY. L. T. Meade. M. 6J.

HONOURABLE Miss, THE. L. T. Meade.

MASTER ROCKAFBLLAR'S VOYAGE. W. Clark
RusselL

ONLY A GUARD-ROOM Doc. Edith E.
CuthelL

RED GRANGE, THE. Mrs. Molesworth.
SYD BELTON : The Boy who would not

go to Sea. G. Manville Fenn.
THERE WAS ONCB A PRINCE. Mrs. M. E.

Mann.

28

METHUEN AND COMPANY LIMITED

Methuen's Shilling Novels.

•ANNA OF THE FIVE TOWNS. Arnold Bennett.

BARBARY SHEKP. Robert Hichens.

CHARM, THE. Alice Perrin.

•DEMON, THE. C. N. and A. M. Williamson.

GUARDED FLAME, THE. W. B. Maxwell.

JANE. Marie Corelli.

LADY BETTY ACROSS THE WATER. C. N.

& A. M. Williamson.
•LONG ROAD, THE. John Oxenham.
MIGHTY ATOM, THE. Marie Corelli.
MIRAGE. E. Temple Thurston.
MISSING DKLOKA, THE. E Phillips Oppen-

heim.

ROUND THE RED LAMP. Sir A. Conan Doyle.
•SECRET WOMAN, THE. Eden Phillpotts.
•SEVERINS, THE. Mrs. Alfred Sidgwick.
SPANISH GOLD. G. A, Birmingham.
TALES OF MEAN STREETS. Arthur Morrison .
THE HALO. The Baroness von Hutten.
•TYRANT, THE. Mrs. Henry de la Pasture.
UNDER THE RED ROBE. Stanley J. Weyman.
VIRGINIA PEWECT. Peggy Webling.
WOMAN WITH THE FAN, THE. Robert
Hichens.

The Novels of Alexandre Dumas.

Medium &vo. Price 6d, Double Volumes, is.

ACTE.

ADVENTURES OF CAPTAIN PAMPHILE, THE.

AMAURY.

BIRD OF FATE, THE.

BLACK TULIP, THE.

BLACK : the Story of % Dog.

CASTLE OF EPPSTEIN, THE.

CATHERINE BLUM.

CECILE.

CHATELET, THE.

CHEVALIER D'HARMENTAL, THE. (Double

volume.)

CHICOT THE JESTER.
CHICOT REDIVIVUS.
COMTE DE MONTGOMMERY, THB.
CONSCIENCE.
CONVICT'S SON, THB.
CORSICAN BROTHERS, THE ; and OTHO THE

ARCHER.

CROP-EARED JACQUOT.
DOM GORENFLOT.
Due D'ANJOU, THE.
FATAL COMBAT, THB.
FENCING MASTER, THB.
FERNANDB.
GABRIEL LAMBERT.
GEORGES.

GREAT MASSACRE, THB.
HENRI DE NAVARRB.
HELENS DK CKAVBRNY.

HOROSCOPE, THE.

LEONE-LEONA.

LOUISE DE LA VALLIERB. (Double volume.)

MAN IN THE IRON MASK, THE. (Double

volume.)
MA!TRB ADAM.
MOUTH OF HELL, THE.
NANON. (Double volume.)
OLYMPIA.

PAULINE ; PASCAL BRUNO ; and BONTBKOB.
PERE LA RUINB.
PORTE SAINT-ANTOINE, THB.
PRINCE OF THIEVES, THE.
REMINISCENCES OF ANTONY, THB.
ST. QUENTIN.
ROBIN HOOD.
SAMUEL GELD.

SNOWBALL AND THE SULTANBTTA, THB.
SYLVANDIRB.

TAKING OF CALAIS, THB.
TALES OF THE SUPERNATURAL.
TALES or STRANGE ADVENTURE.
TALES OF TERROR.

THREE MUSKETEERS, THE. (Double volume.)
TOURNEY OF THE RUE ST. ANTOINB.
TRAGEDY OF NANTES, THE.
TWENTY YEARS AFTER. (Double volume.)
WILD-DUCK SHOOTER, THB.
WOLF-LEADBK, THB.

FICTION

Methuen's Sixpenny Books.

29

Medium Sv0.
LOVE AND

Albanesi (E. Maria).
LOUISA.

I KNOW A MAIDEN.

THE BLUNDER OF AN INNOCENT.

PETER A PARASITE.

•THE INVINCIBLE AMELIA.

Anstey (F.). A BAYARD OF BENGAL.
Austen (J.). PRIDE AND PREJUDICE.
B&got (Richard). A ROMAN MYSTERY.
CASTING OF NETS.
DONNA DIANA.

Balfour (Andrew). BY STROKE OF
SWORD.

Baring-Gould (SO- FURZE BLOOM.

CHEAP JACK ZITA.

KITTY ALONE.

URITH.

THE BROOM SQUIRE.

IN THE ROAR OF THE SEA.

NOEMI.

A BOOK OF FAIRY TALES. Illustrated.

LITTLE TU'PENNY.

WINEFRED.

THE FROBISHERS.

THE QUEEN OF LOVE.

ARMINELL.

BLADYS OF THE STEWPONEY.

CHRIS OF ALL SORTS.

Barr (Robert). JENNIE BAXTER.

IN THE MIDST OF ALARMS.
THE COUNTESS TEKLA.
THE MUTABLE MANY.

Benson (E. F.). DODO.
THE VINTAGE.

Bronte (Charlotte). SHIRLEY.

Brownell (C. L.). THE HEART OF
JAPAN.

Burton (J. Bloundelle). ACROSS THE
SALT SEAS.

Caffyn (Mrs.). ANNE MAULEVERER.

Capes (Bernard). THE GREAT SKENE

MYSTERY.

Clifford (Mrs. W. K.).

SUMMER.
MRS. KEITH'S CRIME.

A FLASH OF

Corbett (Julian)- A
GREAT WATERS.

BUSINESS IN

Croker (Mrs. B. M.). ANGEL.

A STATE SECRET.

PEGGY OF THE BARTONS.

JOHANNA.

Dante (Allghlerl).
COMEDY (Cary).

THE DIVINE
ROUND THE

Doyle (Sir A. Conan).
RED LAMP.

Duncan (Sara Jeannette). THOSE
DELIGHTFUL AMERICANS.

Eliot (George). THE MILL ON THE
FLOSS.

Findlater (Jane HO- THE
GRAVES OF BALGOWRIE.

GREEN

Gallon (Tom). RICKERBY'S FOLLY.

Gaskell (Mrs.)- CRANFORD.
MARY BARTON.
NORTH AND SOUTH.

Gerard (Dorothea). HOLY MATRI-
MONY.

THE CONQUEST OF LONDON.
MADE OF MONEY.

Gissing (G.). THE TOWN TRAVELLER.
THE CROWN OF LIFE.

Glanville (Ernest). THE INCA'S

TREASURE.
THE KLOOF BRIDE.

Gleig (Charles). BUNTER'S CRUISE.

Grimm (The Brothers). GRIMM'S
FAIRY TALES.

Hope (Anthony). A MAN OF MARK.

A CHANGE OF AIR.

THE CHRONICLES OF COUNT

ANTONIO.
PHROSO.
THE DOLLY DIALOGUES.

Hornung (E. W.). DEAD MEN TELL
NO TALES.

Hyne (C. J. CO- PRINCE RUPERT THE

BUCCANEER.

Ingraham (J. H.).
DAVID.

THE THRONE OF

METHUEN AND COMPANY LIMITED

Le Queux (W.). THE HUNCHBACK

OF WESTMINSTER.
THE CROOKED WAY.
THE VALLEY OF THE SHADOW.

Levett-Yeats (S. K.). THE TRAITOR'S

WAY.
ORRAIN.

Linton (E. Lynn). THE TRUE HIS-
TORY OF JOSHUA DAVIDSON.

Lyall (Edna). DERRICK VAUGHAN.

Malet (Lucas). THE CARISSIMA.
A COUNSEL OF PERFECTION.

Mann (Mrs. M. E.). MRS. PETER

HOWARD.
A LOST ESTATE.
THE CEDAR STAR.
THE PATTEN EXPERIMENT.
A WINTER'S TALE.

Marchmont (A. W.). MISER HOAD-

LEY'S SECRET.
A MOMENT'S ERROR.

Marryat (Captain). PETER SIMPLE.
JACOB FAITHFUL.

March {Richard). A METAMORPHOSIS.
THE TWICKENHAM PEERAGE.
THE GODDESS.
THE JOSS.

Mason (A. E. W.). CLEMENTINA.

Mathers (Helen). HONEY.
GRIFF OF GRIFFITHSCOURT.
SAM'S SWEETHEART.
THE FERRYMAN.

Meade (Mrs. L. T.). DRIFT.
Miller (Esther). LIVING LIES.

Mitford (Bertram). THE SIGN OF THE
SPIDER.

Montr6sop (F. P.). THE ALIEN.

Morrison (Arthur). THE HOLE IN
THE WALL.

Nesblt (E.). THE RED HOUSE.

Noppis (W. E.). HIS GRACE.
GILES INGILBY.

THE CREDIT OF THE COUNTY.
LORD LEONARD THE LUCKLESS.
MATTHEW AUSTEN.
CLARISSA FURIOSA.

Oliphant (Mrs.). THE LADY'S WALK.
SIR ROBERT'S FORTUNE.

THE PRODIGALS.

THE TWO MARYS.

Oppenheim (E. P.). MASTER OF MEN.

Parker (Sir Gilbert). THE POMP OF

'THE LAVILETTES.
WHEN VALMOND CAME TO PONTIAC.
THE TRAIL OF THE SWORD.

Pemberton (Max). THE FOOTSTEPS
OF A THRONE.

I CROWN THEE KING.

Phillpotts (Eden). THE HUMAN BOY.

CHILDREN OF THE MIST.

THE POACHER'S WIFE.

THE RIVER.

'Q' (A. T. Quiller Couch). THE
WHITE WOLF.

Ridgre (W. Pett). A SON OF THE STATE.

LOST PROPERTY.

GEORGE and THE GENERAL.

A BREAKER OF LAWS.

ERB.

Russell (W. Clark). ABANDONED.
A MARRIAGE AT SEA.
MY DANISH SWEETHEART.
HIS ISLAND PRINCESS.

Sergeant (Adeline). THE MASTER OF

BEECHWOOD.
BALBARA'S MONEY.
THE YELLOW DIAMOND.
THE LOVE THAT OVERCAME.

Sidgwiek (Mrs. Alfred). THE KINS-
MAN.

Surtees (R. S.). HANDLEY CROSS.
MR. SPONGE'S SPORTING TOUR.
ASK MAMMA.

Walford (Mrs. L. B.). MR. SMITH.

COUSINS.

THE BABY'S GRANDMOTHER.

TROUBLESOME DAUGHTERS.

Wallace (General Lew). BEN-HUR.

THE FAIR GOD.

Watson (H. B. Marriott). THE ADVEN-
TURERS.

CAPTAIN FORTUNE.
Weekes (A. B.). PRISONERS OF WAR.
Wells (H. G.). THE SEA LADY.

Whitby (Beatrice). THE RESULT OF
AN ACCIDENT.

White (Percy). A PASSIONATE PIL-
GRIM.

Williamson (Mrs. C. N.). PAPA.

PRINTED BY

WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, LIMITED,
LONDON AND BECCLES.

PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY